WINDOWS INTO OUR PAST A Genealogy Of The Cowne, Gough & Associated Families Volume two Compiled by: Judy Parsons Smith
CROSSING into and Through THE COMMONWEALTH
Windows Into Our Past A GENEALOGY Of The COWNE, GOUGH & Associated FAMILIES Volume Two Compiled by: Judy Parsons Smith
Please send any additions or corrections to: Judy Parsons Smith 5119 Morning Dove Mews Midlothian, VA 23112 (804) 744-4388 e-mail: dnjprod@home.com
Lay-out Design by: D & J Productions Midlothian, Virginia
Š 1998, Judy Parsons Smith
This volume is dedicated to my Sister-in-law, Elda. Knowing your ancestry is a link to your past.
2
INTRODUCTION After completing "Windows Into Our Past, Volume 1", little did I realize that I would begin volume 2 in such short order. The jumping off point for this volume was the collected genealogy of my sister-in-law, Elda Janna Cowne. Her parents had put together some of the family history and I have endeavored to "flesh it out" a bit. We have expanded on what information that they had gathered and tried to prove out family stories. Once again I have searched and picked the brains of many individuals. My special thanks to Elizabeth Robinson Cowne, grandmother of Elda Janna Cowne, and her husband William Augustine Cowne who were delightfully entertaining and informative as I completed this volume. We have found during our search the common ancestor that ties volume one to volume two -- Edward I "Longshanks". It is truly interesting to find these round about relationships. On Elda's fathers' side of the family she is related to Queen Elizabeth II of Britain, George Washington, and Robert E. Lee. Her mother's side of the family takes us to Utah and the founding of Salt Lake City. There are many interesting stories and accounts include within. Special thanks to Jens-Christian M端ller and Heiner Justen for their relentless pursuit of our mystery "German rhyme". Through their endless work we were able to locate the song shown on page 149 and it's translation on page150. Take time and read this through the genealogies are set up by family with cross-references where know. As with any work of genealogy, there are always omissions and additions that find their way into print, should you come across a "typo" or have any information that your would like to see corrected please contact me. ENJOY!
Judy P. Smith November 1998
3
"An honorable ancestry is a gift of God, and should be regarded as such by those who possess it. Position and learning are desirable gifts. Possession of wealth cannot make an ancestry 'honorable' 1 unless the rights were gained honorably. "
ABBREVIATIONS & SYMBOLS In the following text a number of abbreviations and symbols are used. In order that you can better follow the information given be sure to check this section when in doubt. An example of a typical entry and it's "translation" follows: Hugh Powell Garton, son of James & Mary (Allen) Garton, b. 13 Sept 1875, Greene County, VA; d. 30 May 1951, Richmond, VA; m. 4 Jul 1899, Greene County, VA to Mattie Liew Richards, daughter of Richard & Emma (Roberts) Richards, b. 14 Apr 1878, Greene County, VA; d. 11 Jan 1956, Richmond, VA.
In the above example we find that, Hugh Powell Garton was b. (born) 13 Sept 1875 and d. (died) 30 May 1951. He m. (married only or first) to Mattie Liew Richards. She was b. (born) 14 Apr 1878 and d. (died) on 11 Jan 1956.
Abbreviation abt. aft. b. bap. bef. bp. bur. c./ca. d.
Meaning about After born Baptized before baptized buried circa./around death
Abbreviation Meaning div. divorced m. married st first marriage m1 nd second marriage m2 rd third marriage m3 observations/explanation ! � Minister, pastor, or preacher. " Revolutionary War service. # Civil War service
TABLE OF CONTENT
4
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE ISLE OF MAN .......................................................................................................................... 9 MANX .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 9 U T A H........................................................................................................................................................................................ 10 VARIOUS ACTS PASSED BY THE UNITED STATES CONGRESS .................................................................................. 16 TO OUTLAW THE PRACTICE OF POLOGAMY................................................................................................................. 16 DATES TO REMEMBER IN UTAH'S HISTORY .................................................................................................................. 18 V I R G I N I A ............................................................................................................................................................................ 19 V I R G I N I A C O U N T I E S ............................................................................................................................................. 20 ARE YOU A DESCENDANT OF POCAHONTAS? ..................................................................................................... 30
SECTION ONE A S H B Y .................................................................................................................................................................................... 33 ASHBIE, ASHBEE ........................................................................................................................................................................ 33 A T H E R A L L......................................................................................................................................................................... 42 ATHEROLD ................................................................................................................................................................................. 42 A Y L E T T................................................................................................................................................................................. 43 B A L L ........................................................................................................................................................................................ 43 BALDWIN, BALLE, BALE, BAELL, BAEL, BALD ........................................................................................................................... 43 B E N G O.................................................................................................................................................................................... 46 B E N G O U G H........................................................................................................................................................................ 46 B E R N A R D ............................................................................................................................................................................ 47 DE B O H U N ............................................................................................................................................................................. 47 LES SEIGNEURS DE BOHON, DE MARY, DE MARI, DE MERI ......................................................................................................... 47 B O T E L E R............................................................................................................................................................................. 48 B O Y C E.................................................................................................................................................................................... 50 B R U N N I N G ......................................................................................................................................................................... 50 B Y R D........................................................................................................................................................................................ 50 BIRD .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 50 C A R P E N T E R ..................................................................................................................................................................... 52 ZIMMERMAN .............................................................................................................................................................................. 52 CA R V E R ................................................................................................................................................................................. 55 C O W L E Y ............................................................................................................................................................................... 56 C O W N E................................................................................................................................................................................... 57 COWAN, KEOWN, COWN, COWIN, COWINE, COUNE ................................................................................................................... 57 COWNE'S OF ARKANSAS ...................................................................................................................................................... 44 COWNE'S OF ENGLAND ........................................................................................................................................................ 45 C R O C K E T ............................................................................................................................................................................ 47 D A N D R I D G E...................................................................................................................................................................... 49 D Y M O K E............................................................................................................................................................................... 49 E D M O N D S............................................................................................................................................................................ 49 E U S T A C E ............................................................................................................................................................................. 54 F O U T Z .................................................................................................................................................................................... 57 PHOUTS...................................................................................................................................................................................... 57 G A S C O I G N E...................................................................................................................................................................... 58 G A S K I N S .............................................................................................................................................................................. 58 G E E............................................................................................................................................................................................ 59 G E O R G E................................................................................................................................................................................ 59 G O U G H................................................................................................................................................................................... 60 GOFF, GOOF, GOOFE, M'GOUGH, GOCH ..................................................................................................................................... 60 G R A Y S O N ............................................................................................................................................................................ 66 H A L S T E A D ......................................................................................................................................................................... 66 H E S S......................................................................................................................................................................................... 67 H E S S E ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 67 CHRONOLOGICAL LISTING OF THE BIRTHS OF THE CHILDREN OF .................................................................................................... 88 JOHN W. HESS AND HIS SEVEN WIVES. ........................................................................................................................................ 88 H E S S E - C A S S E L.............................................................................................................................................................. 92 H E S S E - D A R M S T A D T ................................................................................................................................................ 93 H O D G S O N............................................................................................................................................................................ 93 I V E R S O N .............................................................................................................................................................................. 94 J A M E S .................................................................................................................................................................................... 96 J A Q U E L I N........................................................................................................................................................................... 97
5
J E N N I N G S ........................................................................................................................................................................... 98 J O N E S ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 98 L A T H A M ............................................................................................................................................................................... 99 L A Y C O C K.......................................................................................................................................................................... 100 L E A C H .................................................................................................................................................................................. 100 L E E .......................................................................................................................................................................................... 100 LEGA, LEGE, LEIGH, LE, LEA, LEY........................................................................................................................................... 100 LYON-BOWES......................................................................................................................................................................... 107 BOWES-LYON .......................................................................................................................................................................... 107 M A R T I A U........................................................................................................................................................................... 108 FRENCH HUGUENOTS ............................................................................................................................................................... 108 M A R T I N .............................................................................................................................................................................. 109 M I N N I C K ........................................................................................................................................................................... 109 MINNICH, MINICK, MINICH, MUENCH, MINK ........................................................................................................................... 109 M O O R E................................................................................................................................................................................. 113 M O R T I M E R...................................................................................................................................................................... 114 M O S B Y ................................................................................................................................................................................. 114 P A R K E .................................................................................................................................................................................. 115 P A R S O N S............................................................................................................................................................................ 115 P A T T E N D E N.................................................................................................................................................................... 116 P E C K ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 116 P E D E R S E N........................................................................................................................................................................ 116 P E R C Y .................................................................................................................................................................................. 118 P E T E R S................................................................................................................................................................................ 119 P E T T E Y ............................................................................................................................................................................... 122 PETTY ...................................................................................................................................................................................... 122 P L U M P T O N ...................................................................................................................................................................... 125 P O R T E U S ........................................................................................................................................................................... 125 R E A D E .................................................................................................................................................................................. 126 READ ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 126 R E N O L D S........................................................................................................................................................................... 128 REYNOLDS ............................................................................................................................................................................... 128 R O B I N S O N........................................................................................................................................................................ 128 FAMILY ACCOUNT............................................................................................................................................................ 130 DE R O S ................................................................................................................................................................................... 139 S H E R B U R N E ................................................................................................................................................................... 139 S H U M A T E .......................................................................................................................................................................... 140 DE LA SHUMATE ....................................................................................................................................................................... 140 S I V E L Y ................................................................................................................................................................................ 141 S M I T H................................................................................................................................................................................... 141 (RELATED TO THE COWNE FAMILY) .......................................................................................................................................... 141 S M I T H................................................................................................................................................................................... 144 (RELATED TO QUEEN ELIZABETH II) ......................................................................................................................................... 144 S O T H E R T O N ................................................................................................................................................................... 144 S T E W A R D .......................................................................................................................................................................... 145 S T R E T T O N ....................................................................................................................................................................... 146 T A I L B O I S.......................................................................................................................................................................... 146 T A L I A F E R R O................................................................................................................................................................. 147 T H R U S T O N....................................................................................................................................................................... 147 T O W N E L E Y...................................................................................................................................................................... 148 T U C K E T T........................................................................................................................................................................... 148 TUCKER ................................................................................................................................................................................ 148 U D Y ......................................................................................................................................................................................... 161 UDIE, ROW, ROWE ................................................................................................................................................................... 161 V A N N O S T R A N D ......................................................................................................................................................... 171 W A R N E R ............................................................................................................................................................................. 172 W A S H I N G T O N ............................................................................................................................................................... 174 W H I T I N G ........................................................................................................................................................................... 175 W I L L I A M S........................................................................................................................................................................ 176 W I L L I A M S........................................................................................................................................................................ 176 RELATED TO THE CROCKETT FAMILY. ....................................................................................................................................... 176
6
W I N D E B A N K................................................................................................................................................................... 177 W O L F ..................................................................................................................................................................................... 178 W O O D S................................................................................................................................................................................. 178 W O O L L E Y ......................................................................................................................................................................... 179 W O R K M A N........................................................................................................................................................................ 179 Y O U N G ................................................................................................................................................................................. 181 IT WAS NOT ALTOGETHER BAD ...................................................................................................................................... 184
SECTION TWO AN OVERVIEW OF THE DESCENT OF PHILIPPA PLANTAGENET’S IRISH CONNECTIONS ................................. 208 DENMARK CONNECTIONS................................................................................................................................................. 209 OF E A S T - A N G L I A ....................................................................................................................................................... 210 OF F L A N D E R S ................................................................................................................................................................ 211 OF THE G A I N A S.............................................................................................................................................................. 212 OF H A I N A U L T ............................................................................................................................................................... 212 IRISH ROYAL FAMILIES ..................................................................................................................................................... 213 AN OVERVIEW OF THE DESCENT OF THE KINGS OF IRELAND............................................................................... 213 IRISH MONARCHS ................................................................................................................................................................ 214 OF K I E V ................................................................................................................................................................................ 214 OF K E N T ............................................................................................................................................................................... 216 L U X E M B U R G.................................................................................................................................................................. 217 DE M A N D E V I L L E ....................................................................................................................................................... 218 DE MANDAVILL ........................................................................................................................................................................ 218 N E V I L L E ............................................................................................................................................................................ 219 NEVILL..................................................................................................................................................................................... 219 OF O R L E A N S ................................................................................................................................................................... 220 R I P A R I A N ......................................................................................................................................................................... 221 THE FRANKS ......................................................................................................................................................................... 221 DE R O S .................................................................................................................................................................................. 222 RUSSIAN CONNECTIONS .................................................................................................................................................... 222 SCOTTISH ROYAL FAMILIES ............................................................................................................................................ 225 AN OVERVIEW OF THE DESCENT OF THE KINGS OF SCOTLAND ........................................................................... 225 S W E D E N.............................................................................................................................................................................. 226 DE T O S N Y........................................................................................................................................................................... 227 TONY, TOENI ........................................................................................................................................................................... 227 OF T R O Y .............................................................................................................................................................................. 228 DE V A L O I S ........................................................................................................................................................................ 230 OF W E S S E X ...................................................................................................................................................................... 231 W O O D V I L L E................................................................................................................................................................... 234 WYDFEVILLE ............................................................................................................................................................................ 234 NORMAN LINE OF MONARCHS ........................................................................................................................................ 235 HOUSE OF PLANTAGENET................................................................................................................................................. 235 ANGEVIN LINE OF MONARCHS........................................................................................................................................ 237 HOUSE OF YORK................................................................................................................................................................... 248 YORKIST LINE OF MONARCHS ........................................................................................................................................ 249 HOUSE OF LANCASTER ...................................................................................................................................................... 252 LANCASTRIAN LINE OF MONARCHS ............................................................................................................................. 252 HOUSE OF TUDOR ................................................................................................................................................................ 255 HOUSE OF TUDOR, LINE OF MONARCHS...................................................................................................................... 256 HOUSE OF STUART LINE OF MONARCHS ..................................................................................................................... 261 HOUSE OF STUART............................................................................................................................................................... 262 HOUSE OF STUART, RESTORED LINE OF MONARCHS ............................................................................................. 264 HOUSE OF ORANGE & STUART LINE OF MONARCHS............................................................................................... 267 HOUSE OF STUART LINE OF MONARCHS ..................................................................................................................... 268 HOUSE OF STUART – SCOTTISH....................................................................................................................................... 277 HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK – HANOVER LINE OF MONARCHS .................................................................................... 278 HOUSE OF HANOVER........................................................................................................................................................... 279 HOUSE OF SAXE-COURG-GOTA LINE OF MONARCHS.............................................................................................. 287 HOUSE OF SAXE-COURG-GOTA AND WINDSOR.......................................................................................................... 287 HOUSE OF SAXE-COURG-GOTA LINE OF MONARCHS.............................................................................................. 290 DESCENDANTS OF ALFRED THE GREAT...................................................................................................................................... 296
7
SHOWING THE JOINT ANCESTRY OF TIMOTHY & ELDA (COWNE) PARSONS................................................................................. 296 DESCENDANTS OF EDWARD I .................................................................................................................................................... 297 SHOWING THE JOINT ANCESTRY OF ELDA (COWNE) PARSONS AND QUEEN ELIZABETH II............................................................ 297 FRENCH ANCESTRY............................................................................................................................................................. 299 ENGLISH ANCESTRY ........................................................................................................................................................... 300 DESCENDANTS OF CHARLEMAGNE ............................................................................................................................... 301 ROYAL HOUSES..................................................................................................................................................................... 302 THAT HAVE RULED ENGLAND ................................................................................................................................................... 302
SECTION THREE A D A M S ................................................................................................................................................................................. 310 ADDAMS ................................................................................................................................................................................ 310 B A K E R.................................................................................................................................................................................. 312 BECKER, BEAKER ................................................................................................................................................................. 312 B L A N K E N S H I P ............................................................................................................................................................. 318 BLANKINSOP - BLANKINGSHIP - BLANKINSHIP ................................................................................................................. 318 BLENKINSOP - BLAKINSOP .................................................................................................................................................. 318 B O T N E R .............................................................................................................................................................................. 324 B R A D Y.................................................................................................................................................................................. 328 C H R I S M A N ....................................................................................................................................................................... 329 D R A K E.................................................................................................................................................................................. 331 DRAKE FAMILIES IN LEE COUNTY................................................................................................................................. 333 ANCESTRY OF JOHN DRAKE, SR...................................................................................................................................... 333 ANCESTRY OF JOHN DRAKE............................................................................................................................................. 335 H A N C O C K ......................................................................................................................................................................... 337 H I T E ....................................................................................................................................................................................... 337 O W E N S ................................................................................................................................................................................. 338 P A R S O N S............................................................................................................................................................................ 339 PARSON, MACPARSON, MACPHERSON ..................................................................................................................... 339 P E N N I N G T O N ................................................................................................................................................................ 342 R O G E R S .............................................................................................................................................................................. 343 S K I D M O R E ....................................................................................................................................................................... 347 SCUDAMORE, SKEYDEMORE, SKIDMORE ................................................................................................... 347 SCUDAMORE .................................................................................................................................................................. 347 S L O A N .................................................................................................................................................................................. 350 S M I T H................................................................................................................................................................................... 353 (POSSIBLY RELATED TO SMITH'S OF NC, VOL. 1........................................................................................................................ 353 AND OR THOSE RELATED TO THE COWNE FAMILY) ..................................................................................................................... 353 S T A P L E T O N .................................................................................................................................................................... 355 DE STAPLETON, DE STAPELTON ................................................................................................................................... 355 STAPILTON, STAPYLTON ................................................................................................................................................ 355 N O R M A N A N D P L A N T A G E N E T .................................................................................................................... 356 P O L A N D .............................................................................................................................................................................. 357
SECTION FOUR ANCESTORS OF MILESIUS OF SPAIN ........................................................................................................................................... 363 A BRIEF SUMMARY OF THE GENERATIONS FROM NOAH TO MOSES ............................................................................................ 369
8
A Brief History of the Isle of Man Manx Rich in history, the Isle of Man can look back on a tapestry of events from the introduction of farming in the fourth millennium BC, the Manx Iron Age from 500 BC to 500 AD, the Celtic traditions, through to Christianity and Viking rule of the ninth century. During the mid-thirteenth to early fifteenth centuries, Sovereignty passed frequently between Scotland and England, with occasional incursions from Ireland. By the eighteenth century, it had become a major centre for the smuggling trade and to put a stop to this, the British Government enacted a new law in 1765, namely the Re-Vestment Act and purchased the entire Island for just £70,000. Whilst these measures were designed to save the UK Treasury approximately £100,000 per annum, they deprived the Islanders of their main source of income. Throughout the centuries the Isle of Man has developed a way of life and a culture all of its own. Many world events such as the Roman and Norman invasions of Britain passed it by and the Island quietly took visits from Irish and Scottish freebooters in its stride. The arrival of the Vikings however, did leave a lasting mark on this tiny Celtic nation. After a period of turbulence the Celts and Vikings came together as one nation and without a doubt the greatest single gift left by these fearsome Northern warriors was a unique system of Government that exists to the present day – Tynwald In 1266, Norway ceded the island to Scotland, and afterwards it was frequently in possession of the English. There was a profound change took place in the character of Manx history in the years following 1266. It will be recalled that in that year, after the death of Magnus, the island was handed over to Alexander III of Scotland. This marked the beginning of a troubled era in the history of Man, since it was to fall a victim to the long struggle for supremacy between England and Scotland. So significant with the strategic position of the Island that both sides were anxious to gain possession of it. Hence it was tossed about like a shuttlecock between Scotland and England, with neither side caring anything about its unfortunate inhabitants.
9
The Manx clearly showed their unwillingness to accept Scottish rule by rebelling under the leadership of Godred, son of King Magnus. A force led by John de Besci arrived from Scotland to quell the revolt, and the Manx were out numbered and heavily defeated in the battle on St. Michaels Island close to the landing-place at Ronaldsway. Probably Godred, himself fell in the battle and if so, the encounter marked the end of the male descendant of the famous Godred Crovan, or King Orry. More troubles came to the Isle of Man, as the Island became a battleground between England and Scotland. After changing hands several times, the strife-torn Isle of Man was the scene of much bloodshed and the laying waste of the land. "Bruce had become King of Scotland in 1313, and in the same year he came in person to take possession of Man. The Scottish force landed at Ramsey and proceed via Douglas, where Bruce stayed at the Nunnery, to Castle Rushen which had become the great stronghold of the Island. After a month's siege the garrison surrendered and the castle was largely destroyed. Bruce granted Man to Thomas Randloph, Earl of Moray. The troubles in the Isle fo Man from the year 1266 through the year 131, evidently caused a group of Manx families to settle in Devonshire, near Plymouth, and they probably went there by sea. Devonshire is one of two counties in the southwestern corner of England -- the other county being Cornwall.
UTAH HISTORY The settlement of the bleak region began instead with wagon trains of persecuted exiles who sought a place no one else wanted where they could worship in a nontraditional way. Driven away from the Middle West, they migrated in wagons to the Great Salt Lake Valley. The first band of Mormon pioneers 143 men, 3 women, and 2 children arrived in the Great Salt Lake Valley on 21 Jul 1847. Most of the original band arrived on July 23, and that same day the pioneers began to plow the desert and irrigate it with water from City Creek. On July 24 Brigham Young, who had been ill, arrived with the remaining members of the group. Choosing a spot at the foot of the Wasatch mountains as their promised land. Then, disciplined and self-sufficient, they created a theocracy (government by divine guidance) unique in the history of the American frontier. Almost as soon as the spot in Great Salt Lake Valley had been chosen, skills were allocated, streets were laid, irrigated crops were planted, and schools were set up. Under the leadership of Brigham Young, the Mormons worked in cooperative groups to turn the desert valley into a garden spot of fertile cropland. They were anticipating a great Mormon migration, and in the next few years followers came there by the thousands some on wagons, some dragging handcarts. The Treaty of Guadalupe-Hidalgo (1848) Mexico ceded the territory that includes the area that is now Utah to the United States. By the end of the year the Great Salt Lake colony had grown to about 1,700 people. The hardy Mormon colony spread north- and southward from the original site. In 1850 the population of Utah was about 11,000. By 1880 it had multiplied more than 12 times. Almost all of this development was directed by the Mormon church. During the next 50 years most of Utah's settlers were Mormons from the Eastern states and from Europe.2 Despite their hard work the Mormons were threatened with disaster in 1848 when a swarm of crickets descended upon their crops. Then a huge flock of sea gulls appeared and ate the insects. The Mormons considered this an answer to their prayers and erected a monument to the gulls in thanks. By feeding the Indians they had encountered in Utah, rather than fighting them, the Mormon colonists were able to maintain relative peace with the Native Americans.
DESERET
3
Before Utah became a territory, it was organized in 1849, as the Provisional State of Deseret a territory that extended from the Rocky Mountains to the Sierra Nevada. It included parts of Arizona, California, Colorado, Idaho, 4 New Mexico, Oregon, and Wyoming, as well as all of present-day Utah and Nevada. Brigham Young served as the first governor.
10
5
In 1849, Mormon pioneers sought territorial status for a region that they called Deseret and the quasi government that they carried on for the next two years. The name was also used to designate the state that was repeatedly sought to have admitted to the Union, and the shadow government that was conducted from 1862 to 1870. A petition was sent to Congress with John M. Bernhisel on 3 May 1849, asking that the Territory of Deseret be created. The territory of Deseret encompassed the Great Basin, the Colorado River drainage area, and a link to the Pacific Ocean around San Diego. An executive branch of government was formed, all Mormon, and began to function under "Governor" Brigham Young. While waiting for word on the petition, the "State of Deseret" began to function, providing services to the Great Basin. The bicameral General Assembly met in Jan 1850 and intermittently thereafter to enact ordinances. These ordinances carried the weight and force of law. Some of the business that was conducted by this "State Legislature" was as follows: A judicial system and criminal code established. Election laws were passed. The state functioned under an ecclesiastically created constitution. General Assembly organized the county governments. Incorporated Great Salt Lake City; Ogden; Provo; and Manti. Established a militia, patterned after the Nauvoo Legion. Authorized taxes on property and liquor. Suppressed gambling. Regulated the use of water, timber, and other natural resources. Incorporated the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Incorporated the Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company. Incorporated the University of Deseret. On 4 Apr 1851, on the recommendation of Brigham Young the General Assembly dissolved the State of Deseret. On 4 Oct 1851, the legislature of the Utah Territory re-enacted the laws and ordinances of the former "State of Deseret". In Sept 1850 the Utah Territory was created and presidential appointees took charge the following spring. The Utah Territory included parts of present-day Colorado, Wyoming, and Nevada. Brigham Young was appointed as the first territorial governor. Mormons soon petitioned the United States Congress for admission to the Union, but their request was denied. Five more times Utah asked for admission as a state, but each time Congress rejected them chiefly because of the Mormons' religious practice of allowing churchmen to have more than one wife at a time. However, polygyny (marriage with more than one wife) and other social practices peculiar to the early Mormon way of life created conflicts between the Saints and the United States government. By 1857 the Mormons were declared to be in open rebellion. President Buchanan ordered Young's removal as governor, and Army troops were sent to enforce Young's replacement. In 1862 Congress moved to prohibit plural marriage and to disincorporate the church, though this had little effect for many years. After the first transcontinental railroad was completed at Promontory in 1869, a steady influx of non-Mormons (referred to as Gentiles) began. Finally, in 1890, the president of the Mormon church forbade plural marriage. 6 In 1891 the Mormon People's party was dissolved and its members became affiliated with the Republican and Democratic parties as one of the concessions made by the church to obtain statehood for Utah.
UTAH 7
Utah named for the Ute Indians, one of several tribes that inhabited the area before the arrival of the Mormons , becomes the 45th state on 4 Jan 1896. Salt Lake City which has served as capital of the State of Deseret, in 184950; of Utah Territory, in 1850-96 except for the years 1851-56, when Fillmore was the capital, and 1858-59, when the capital was Parowan; and of the state since 1896. The first governor of the State of Utah was Heber Wells. The nickname Beehive State is also a tribute to their industry. Other nicknames are the Salt Lake State and the Land of the Saints. Utah is governed under the constitution adopted in 1895.
IMMIGRANTS FROM HOLLAND The story of the Dutch immigrants begins in 1861, with the return to Holland of Anne W. van der Woude on as a Mormon missionary. Converts from the community of New Lighters (Nieuwlichters) gathered together to form the A
11
company of sixty (60) Dutch emigrants, who left Rotterdam in Jun 1864. Upon their arrival to America they crossed the plains by wagon train under the command of Captain William Hyde. They arrived on 26 Oct 1864, at Salt Lake City.
THE MORMON TRAIL
8
By 1846 the Oregon Trail was well trodden it began in Missouri at Independence and Westport Landing (now Kansas City). Each year, in May, when the prairie grass was soft and prairie roads were dry enough to carry loads, the overland emigrants gathered along the Missouri above the bend. There they completed their outfits at the stores near Independence, Missouri. The Oregon Trail began in Missouri at Independence and Westport Landing, ran across country to Fort Kearney, on the Platte River. The fort was built to protect the travelers and to outfit them. The main Oregon Trail followed the south bank of the Platte to the junction of the North and South forks. It then followed the south bank of the North Platte through Mitchell Pass to Fort Laramie, at the mouth of the Laramie River. In 1847 a band of religious emigrants, the Mormons, ascended the Platte. They followed the north bank, thereafter known as the Mormon Trail. Both the Oregon and Mormon trails merged as one along the Sweetwater branch of the 9 North Platte. Beyond the head of the Sweetwater. There were several emigrant trails that were used by the Mormons in their migrations during the nineteenth century.
This map shows the trail that was traveled in 1847 by those first Mormons traveling to the Salt Lake Valley. 10
The Utah portion of the Old Mormon Trail is one of the best known and most famous. The Utah trail meanders through seventy miles of natural features through the forbidding Wasatch Range of the Rockies, which were the last barrier to the new Mormon Zion in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake. It is a natural highway that commences just west of The Needles at the mouth of Coyote Creek Canyon at the Wyoming state line. This includes Cache Cave Creek Draw, Echo Canyon, Weber River Valley, Main Canyon, Little Emigration Canyon and Emigration Canyon. Many Mormons made the historic thousand-mile journey that ended in Utah by means of covered wagons drawn by oxen. Thousands of others made the trip by foot, pushing or pulling handcarts with them. The Mormon Trail generally followed the Oregon Trail westward to Fort Bridger, Wyoming, then branched southwestward to Salt Lake City. The passage that they followed was relatively easy, except for a four-mile hike up Little Emigration Canyon. The longest single section is the twenty-five mile stretch through Echo Canyon. This trail has essentially been blazed by the Donner-Reed party in 1846, terminating on what is known as Donner Hill (near the mouth of Emigration Canyon). The first company of Mormon pioneers, were led by Brigham Young, blazed the remaining trail from Donner Hill into Valley of the Great Salt Lake and officially entering on 24 Jul 1847. Transportation remained primitive until the coming of the first transcontinental railroad. During the American Civil War the Union Pacific Railroad began building westward from Omaha, Nebraska, as the Central Pacific built eastward from Sacramento, Calif. Mormons provided the labor for the tracks within their territory, and the symbolic 11 last spike was driven at Promontory, where the two lines met on May 10, 1869.
12
WAR WITH MEXICO In 1846, preparations were made to invade Mexico, an army was assembled on the border. It mobilized at Fort Leavenworth (built in 1827 to protect the Santa Fe trade) and marched into New Mexico. The invading army was under the command of General Stephen Watts Kearny. From New Mexico Kearny, guided by Christopher (Kit) Carson, proceeded to Upper California, as California north of San Diego was called. When Kearny arrived at Los Angeles, he found that the Navy and resident United States citizens already had largely conquered California. At the head of the latter group was the picturesque explorer John 12 Charles Fremont.
THE MORMON BATTALION
13
As a result of a correspondence on 26 Jan 1846 from Brigham Young to Jesse C. Little, presiding elder over the New England and Middle States Mission, a battalion was formed. In his letter, Young had Little meet with national leader in Washington, D.C. to seek aid for the migrating Latter-day Saints, majorities of who were then in the Iowa Territory. Little arrived in Washington on 21 May 1846, eight days after Congress had declared war on Mexico. In July 1846, Captain James Allen, US Army, with the encouragement of Brigham Young, the Mormon Battalion was mustered in at Council Bluff, Iowa. Captain James Allen was designated by Colonel Kearny to raise five companies of volunteer soldiers from the ablebodied men between the ages of eighteen (18) and forty-five (45) from the Mormon encampments in Iowa. On 16 Jul 1846, over 543 men enlisted in the Mormon Battalion, not included in this number were about thirty-three women, twenty of which served as laundresses, and fifty-one children. The commissioned officers selected from among the 543 were: Captain of Company A - Jefferson Hunt Captain of Company B - Jesse D. Hunter Captain of Company C - James Brown Captain of Company D - Nelson Higgins Captain of Company E - Daniel C. Davis Upon on arriving about 10 Jul at Council Bluffs, John W. Hess learned that four companies had been enlisted and organized. George A. Smith advised me and other to enlist. After considering the matter, I was enlisted in Company "E", Captain Daniel Davis. My wife, Emeline [Bigler] Hess, also enlisted, as the Government had provided for four women to each company of 100 men to go as laundresses. The battalion marched from Council Bluffs on 20 Jul 1846 and arrived on 1 Aug 1846 at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. There the battalion members drew their arms and accouterments, as well a clothing allowance of $42.00. A military uniform was not mandatory, so many of the soldiers sent their clothing allowances back to their families in the encampments in Iowa.
An Account of John W. Hess's Enlistment in the Mormon Battalion14 Edited by Judy P. Smith May 1997 I was solicited to drive one team, and for the comfort and convenience of my wife I consented to do so. As I had the management of the loading, I could make the situation and comfort of my wife much better. 20 Jul 1846. We took up our line of march for Fort Leavenworth. It was at this time that I learned of my fathers death, which had taken place on 22 Jun 1846. In due time we arrived in Fort Leavenworth, where we received our outfit of clothing, provisions, arms and ammunition. After remaining her about two weeks, we started on our march to Santa Fe, 1,000 miles away. It was a very tedious march, to be performed on foot. Much of the distance was with very little water or grass, and only dry buffalo chips for fuel. The Battalion was taken over by Lt. A. J. Smith after the death of Colonel Allen, at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. The battalion marched on to Santa Fe under the leadership of Smith. It was during this trek that the battalion suffered greatly from excessive heat, lack of food, improper medical treatment, and forced long-distance marches. The first division approached Santa Fe on 9 Oct 1846. Col. Alexander Doniphan heralded their arrival with a one-hundred (100) gun salute in their honor.
13
Upon reaching Santa Fe, we received word that General Kearney was fighting the Mexicans in Upper California and was about to be over-powered by them.. He sent an express to Santa Fe to have the men of the Battalion inspected by the doctor, and all able-bodied men fitted out and put on a forced march to go to his relief, and all the sick and disabled and all the women to be sent back. "Then came one of the greatest test of my life; it happened in this wise: I had been a teamster all the way and had proved that I could take good care of a team and was a careful driver, and as Captain Davis had his family with him, and also his own private team, he wanted me to drive it for him, but the intention was to send my wife back with the detachment of sick men; this I could not consent to and retain my manhood. I remonstrated with Captain Davis, but to no purpose. I could not make any impression on him. I told him I would gladly go and drive the team if he would let my wife go along, but he said, there was no room in the wagon. Then I told him that I would not go and leave my wife – I would die first. This was a bold assertion for a Private to make to his Captain, but the emergency seemed to demand it. There were many other in the command who were in the same situation that I was, who had their wives with them and 15 wanted to go back with them but had not the courage to make a fuss about it." Upon making further argument with General Doniphan, the Commander of the Post, he agreed that all men you had wives with them could go back with them. The joy that filled the men. Lt. Col. Philip St. George Cooke ordered remaining women and children to accompany the sick of the battalion to Pueblo for the winter. There were three detachments, that consisted of 273 people that were sent to Pueblo for the winter of 1846-47. The return detachment was composed of all the men who had become disabled through the long march. The teams with which we were outfitted were composed of given-out broken-down oxen and not fit for any kind of efficient service. The rations were very good in quality, but very short as to quantity. Upon getting under way it was found that we had only three-fourths rations of flour, beans, sugar, coffee, pork, rice. The time that we were allotted to travel was the same as that of able bodied men. Our travel was slow and soon we were on half-rations, as the furthest we were able to travel per day was eight miles. We also had beef cattle with us, some so poor that they gave out by the way. By killing the poorest first we were able to economize the beef that was available. In time we reached Fort Bent and our supplies were fully replenished and replaced our out fits with new ones. Traveling up the Arkansas River 75 miles to Pueblo, were we put up houses for the winter. The houses were of cottonwood logs split in halves and the pieces all joined together in the form of a stockade. The winter was spent drilling, hunting, and generally having a good time. I joined with Captain Brown on his journey to Santa Fe, to draw wages for the detachment, as a guard. We began our trip on the last day of February 1847. The journey was hard having encountered a great deal of snow. Upon reaching Santa Fe, drawing our wages, we immediately returned to arrive back at st Pueblo and spring weather, about the 1 of April. 15 Apr 1847. We began our march due north for Fort Laramine, 300 miles, on the California road. It was there we expected to find or hear of the Pioneer Company that was expected to fit out and go to find a location for the Saints. On the way we met up with Amasa Lyman and others. We were able to get news of our loved ones and learned that the Camp was ahead of us, led by President Brigham Young, and he led by revelation. This renewed our efforts, so we pushed on with fresh courage and finally came upon their trail about two weeks ahead of us. Following their trail, we did not overtake them as expected. The th pioneers reached the Salt Lake Valley on 24 Jul 1847, and the detachment arrived on the 28 . Upon reaching the Salt Lake Valley we were discharged from the service of the United State, "and I became a 16 free man once more."
POLYGAMY
17
Joseph Smith founder of the LDS Church, claimed to receive numerous revelations which are included in the Doctrine and Covenants, which is part of the LDS canon. Smith questioned why many of the Old Testament leaders had more than one wife, what he received is now known as Section 132. Although he did not record this revelation until 1843, however he may have received this revelation in the 1830's. In 1841 upon his return to Nauvoo, Brigham Young embraced this controversial yet still-secret practice of polygamy. His commitment to the practice was underscored by his eventual marriage to a total of fifty-five (55) wives.
14
The practice of polygamy most likely was advocated by Smith as early as 1830. It's practice continued officially until 1904, after which it may have been practiced in isolated circles as last as the 1940's and 50's. The Mormon Church publicly acknowledge polygamy in 1852. This led to less than ideal relations between Young and the federal government. It was not a practice that was held by a majority of the Latter-day Saints. It is commonly thought that those that did practice polygamy did so in harems, however, most only Mormon husbands only had two wives. As polygamy was only openly practiced for a short time by the Mormons, there were never any clear cut rules on how family members should relate to one another. So these guideline varied in each family. In general terms the following arrangement usually was followed: the wives were housed in separate home, each having direct responsibility for their children. When the wives lived close to one another the husband usually visited each wife on a daily or weekly basis. Of course there was the expected tension between the different wives and families, some of these related to polygamy others not.
POLYGAMY IN PRACTICE18 How John W. Hess and his wives lived polygamy, it took both him and them to make a success of it. John Hess was a very good manager in every way. His first and second wives were dead, -- Aunt Emmeline and Aunt Emily. That left five families. nd
th
Aunt Julia (2 wife) lived about two miles out of town. Aunt Caroline (4 wife) lived across the street. th th th Then there was Aunt Maryann (5 wife), Aunt Sara (6 wife), and Mother (7 wife) that lived along in a row and I don't think there was any more than fifty feet between the homes until after Father died. Then there was a fence put up to keep the chickens where they belonged. Each wife had a good home, plenty of room for orchard, berries, out-buildings, lawn, and flowers, and were all kept up in good shape; Father at the head of everything. Each wife had at least three cows to milk, which she or her children took care of. They were all fed and milked in the big cow barn, all went to the same pasture in the summer. Each spring, three nice wiener pigs were brought to each pen where they were taken care of all summer, and ready for the pork-barrel in November. We always had our salt meat – pork and beef and plenty of lard to last most the year around. Below the house, there was a big orchard that we called Father's orchard, where we all met on common ground. We had every kind of fruit that was possible to grow in Farmington, where we all helped ourselves to whatever we needed all summer. Then when fall came the winter apples were picked and divided equally to each family. We used to dig pits, not too deep, line them with straw and leaves and put the apples in them and they were delicious when we would get them out along in the winter as we needed them. Down by the orchard, at the foot of the hill, there were some beautiful springs, That is where we raised our vegetables. The ground was ploughed, prepared and portioned off to each family and we each planted and took care of our own. There was quite a bit of competition among the families, especially among us children. But Aunt Maryann always had the first ripe tomatoes and cucumbers, which was a big temptation, but she was kind and good and never refused us anything. Father always raised a big field of field corn and squash [to] feed pigs and fodder for the cows. Some of the corn was taken to the mill for cornmeal and the other squash for the hogs. In the fall, we cooked the squash in big black kettles and poured over the ground corn, and it really made fat hogs. Then we always had a big patch of sweet corn. Father would count the rows out, equal number to each wife. We gathered our own, husked it, and fried it and took it to Salt Lake to Teasdale's General Merchandise Store. (Store of Brother Teasdale.), where we could spend the money for whatever we needed the most. Father raised sugar cane, had it ground and made into molasses. Each family had a forty-gallon barrel for the year; also all the honey we wanted, if we were brave enough to take care of the bees. When haying-time came, there was also a hayrack-load of groceries brought home to feed the boys. A sack of sugar, one each of rice and raisins, a keg each of pickles an syrup, sack of dry beans. That, added to the good bread, butter, milk and eggs, vegetables and fruit – we fed like kings. Lunch was always taken to the field in the middle of the forenoon and afternoon. Father said boys couldn't do their best on an empty stomach. One big farmer, that hired a big crew of hay-men, made the remark that old Hess got more work out of his five boys than he did out of all his hired men.
15
Father never bought Christmas presents, cause there were too many of us; but I have known to go to Salt Lake and bring back twenty-five pair of shoes with overshoes to match where they were needed. He always brought calico, unbleached muslin, and outing flannel by the bolt in each home where it was needed. We washed and cared our own wool to make our own quilts, made our own rugs, and sewed carpet rags for out carpets. Mother knit all our stockings and socks, did all our sewing, beside the housework, washing and ironing, and I never heard one word of complaint. She was wonderful as all mothers were in those days. Father's wives were all good mothers, workers and managers. I love each one of them dearly and all my dear brothers and sisters and hope and pray that we will all meet on common ground again some where and live our lives over again. Father believed in spare the rod and spoil the child. He was a terrible to whip, although he only whipped me once and that was for quarreling and I needed it. Father was very orderly about everything. The machinery he used all summer was all greased and housed for the winter. Each spring before farm work begun, the harness was all washed, mended, oiled and greased and hung up to dry. Father and his boys always drove fine big sleek workhorses that were well taken care of, as were the wagons and hayracks. Three big loads of hay went to Salt Lake three times each week. The timothy clover hay, he hauled to the draymen to feed their horses. Brought 21 to 23 dollars a ton. That is how he fed and clothed his family. The view of polygamy from outside the church was negative. The Republican Party in 1854 termed polygamy and slavery the "twin relics of barbarism."
VARIOUS ACTS PASSED BY THE UNITED STATES CONGRESS TO OUTLAW THE PRACTICE OF POLOGAMY Compiled by Judy P. Smith May 1997 YEAR 1862 1867 1867 1874
1879
1882
1887
ACT/RULING Morrill Act Utah Territorial Legislature Cullom Bill Poland Act Supreme Court Ruling on the Morrill Act
Edmunds Act
Edmunds-Tucker Bill
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF ACT/RULING Prohibited plural marriage in the territories; Revoked the incorporation of the Mormon Church; Restricted the church's ownership of property. (not enforced)
Asked that the Morrill Act be repealed, instead the House Judiciary Committee questioned why the act was not being enforce. Attempted to strengthen the Morrill Act. Did not pass, however, most of its provisions later became law. Gave district courts all civil and criminal jurisdiction and limited the probate courts to matters of estate settlement, guardianship, and divorce. Reynolds vs. United State of America - "Laws are made for the government of actions, and while they cannot interfere with mere religious belief an opinion, they may with practices. Restated that polygamy was a felony punishable by five years of imprisionment and a $500 fine. Unlawful cohabitation (proof only required that he couple had lived together) remained a misdemeanor punishable by six months imprisionment and a $300 fine. Convicted polygamists were disenfranchised and were ineligible to hold political office, disqualified from jury service, those who professed a belief in it could not serve in a polygamy case. All registration and election officers in the Utah Territory were dismissed. This was a "hodge-podge" bill. It required plural wives to testify against their husbands, dissolved the Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company, abolished the Nauvoo Legion militia, and provided a mechanism for acquiring the property of the church.
16
1889
This bill was debated in the Congress, it provided for even stricter measures. The passage of this bill was prevented from passage by the Mormon Church's promise to do away with polygamy.
Cullom-Strubble Bill
Although these measures applied great pressure and had a great impact on the church, they did not compel Latterday Saints to abolish polygamy. Many of the church leaders, as well as many of it's members, went into hiding to avoid either arrest or having to testify. This was known as being on the "underground". 19
On 26 Sept 1890, Wilford Woodruff issued a press release which stated, "I publicly declare that my advice to the Latter-day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriages forbidden by the law of the land." The Manifesto was approved by the church's general conference on 6 Oct 1890. Rather than solving the issue of polygamy, it did more to muddy the waters than before. The statement was so ambiguous that it led to confusion among those practicing polygamy. Some men left their plural wives, while others interpreted it as applying only to new marriages. The church leaders continued their cohabitation with their wives. Based on genealogical records it appears that "most" polygamist followed the church leaders example. On 7 Apr 1904, the church issued a "Second Manifesto" which included provisions for action to be taken against 20 those who continued to perform plural marriages and marry plural wives. Both Matthias Cowley (See Cowley) and John W. Taylor, apostles, continued to be involved in performing or advocating new plural marriages after 1904. As a result of these practices Cowley was disfellowshipped, while Taylor was excommunicated from the church. Those members that were involved in plural marriages following 1904 were excommunicated. While those who were married between 1890 and 1904 were not to have church callings where other members would have to sustain them. The church officially prohibited new plural marriages after 1904. Yet many plural husbands and wives continued to cohabit until their deaths in the 1940's and 1950's. Many of the fundamentalist groups within the church believe that the church only discontinued polygamy because of pressure from the government to do so.
Meeting of the Central Pacific and Union Pacific Railroads21 In the Winter of 1869, the Central Pacific and Union Pacific Railroads were having trouble, there was intense competition between the forces of both companies, each trying to reach the Junction first. President Brigham Young helped the Union Pacific by taking a contract to grade ninety miles of road bed westward from Echo. Edward Edmonds was one of the men sent by President Young. Edward Edmonds recalled later that it was one of the big days of his life when the two railroads met. On May 18, 1869, the two railroads approached each other at Promontory, Utah, two lengths had been left to be laid. At 8:45 a.m. the whistle of the Central Pacific was heard and the first train pulled in with a large number of passengers aboard, then two trains from the East arrived. It is said it took the Union Pacific twenty days to make the trip across the country. The Engine "Jupiter" of the Central Pacific Railroad and the Engine "No. 119" of the Union Pacific Railroad came within 30 ft. of each other. Two lengths of rails 56 feet had been omitted. The Union Pacific people brought up their pair of rails and the work of placing them was done, the Central Pacific people then laid their pair of rails. The United States Government was represented by a detachment of Regulars from Fort Douglas, they were accompanied by the band and 660 people of almost every nationality. The last tie placed was 8 ft long 8 inches wide and 6 inches thick, was made of California Laurel and finely polished, with a silver shield bearing the following inscription. "The Last Tie laid May 10, 1869", and the names of Directors and Officers. At 2:40 p.m. the Prayer was offered by Reverend Dr. Todd. At 2:47 p.m. Promontory gave the signal, th "Done" and immediately thereafter flashed over the line the announcement, "Promontory Summit Utah May 10 The last rail is laid, The last spike is driven, the Pacific Railroad is completed". The two Locomotives moved up until they touched each other and a bottle of wine poured on the last rail and this was followed by a general celebration. The Railroad was built under continual Military guard. The workers depended entirely on the Buffalo to provide meat. They were compelled to make detours to wooded spots where material for cross ties could be obtained and they worked in severe weather, also trouble with the Indians. Nevertheless the work went on, the route followed by the Union Pacific was laid out by President Brigham Young and the Mormon Pioneers and is considered to be the most direct line from the Missouri River to Utah, this true by the fact that the Union Pacific railroad has shortened its line very little since the original track was laid.
17
DATES TO REMEMBER IN UTAH'S HISTORY22
1847 1848
First party of Mormon pioneers arrives in Great Salt Lake Valley; communal irrigation organized.
1849
Mormons organize State of Deseret; capital, Salt Lake City
1850
University of State of Deseret (later University of Utah) chartered at Salt Lake City; Territory of Utah created; capital, Salt Lake City (Fillmore, 1851-56; Parowan, 1858-59); governor, Brigham Young
1852
Mormons avow plural marriage as rule of church
1853
Mormon Temple at Salt Lake City begun; completed in 1893; Walker War with Ute Indians begins over slavery among Indians; settled in 1854
1854 1856-60
Sea gulls stop invasion of crickets; Mexico cedes Utah to United States in Treaty of GuadalupeHidalgo.
First of grasshopper plagues endangers crops Pioneers travel with handcarts to Utah
1857
President James Buchanan removes Young from governorship; Mormons attack United States troop trains; peace made in 1858, before troops reach Utah
1862
Congress rejects new State of Deseret constitution
1863 1865-68
Mining of silver and lead begins in Bingham Canyon Dry farming succeeds near Bear River City Ute Black Hawk War last major Indian conflict in Utah
1869 1887
Union Pacific and Central Pacific railroads complete transcontinental line at Promontory
1890 1896
Wilford Woodruff, Mormon church president, forbids polygamy; Public school system established
Edmunds Act (1882) continues attack on Mormons; church disincorporated
Utah becomes 45th state, January 4; capital, Salt Lake City; governor, Heber Wells
18
VIRGINIA PARISHES OF VIRGINIA 1600-1790 The following is a listing of the known Episcopal Parishes of Virginia: Abingdon Parish Accomack Parish Albemarle Parish, Surry co.--Sussex co. Amherst Parish Antrim Parish, Halifax co. Appomattox Parish Argall's Gift Parish Augusta Parish Bath Parish Beckford Parish Berkely Parish Blisland Parish Blount Point Parish Botetourt Parish Boutracy Parish Bristol Parish Bromfield Parish Brunswick Parish Bruton Parish Camden Parish Cameron Parish Charles City Parish Charles Parish Charles River Parish Chickacoan Parish Chickahominy Parish Chippokes Parish Chiskiack Parish Chotank Parish Christ Church Parish Chuckatuck Parish Cople Parish Cornwall Parish Cumberland Parish Dale Parish Denbigh Parish Dettingen Parish Drysdale Parish East Parish Elizabeth City Parish Elizabeth River Parish Fairfax Parish Fairfield Parish Farnham Parish FlowerDew Hundred Parish Fluvanna Parish Frederick Parrish
19
Fredericksville Parish Great Christ Church Parish Hamilton Parish Hampton Parish Hanover Parish Harrop Parish Henrico Parish Hog Island Parish Hungars Parish James City Parish Jordan's Journey Parish Kecoughtan Parish Kingston Parish King William Parish Lancaster Parish Lawnes Creek Parish Lee Parish Leeds Parish Lexington Parish Littleton Parish Lower Parish Lower Suffolk Parish Lunenburg Parish Lynnhaven Parish Machodick Parish Manchester Parish Marston Parish Martin's Brandon Parish Martin's Hundred Parish Meherrin Parish Middle Plantation Parish Middletowne Parish Montgomery Parish Mulberry Island Parish North Farnham Parish Nottoway Parish Nutmeg Quarter Parish Overwharton Parish Patrick Parish Petsworth Parish Raleigh Parish Richmond Parish Rockbridge Parish Rockingham Parish Russell Parish St. Andrews Parish Saint Anne's Parish Saint Anne's Parish,
Albermarle Saint George's Parish Saint James Northam Parish Saint James Southam Parish Saint James's Parish Saint John's Parish Saint Luke's Parish Saint Margaret's Parish Saint Mark's Parish Saint Martin's Parish Saint Mary's Parish Saint Paul's Parish Saint Peter's Parish Saint Stephen's Parish Saint Thomas Parish Sittenburne Parish Smith's Hundred Parish South Parish Southampton Parish South Farnham Parish Southwark Parish Stafford Parish Stanley Hundred Parish Stratton Major Parish Suffolk Parish Tillotson Parish Trinity Parish Truro Parish Upper Parish Upper Parish of Elizabeth City County Upper Suffolk Parish Varina Parish Wallingford Parish Ware Parish Warrosquyoake Parish Warwick Parish Washington Parish Waters Creek Parish West Parish West & Shirley Parish Westbury Parish Westover Parish Weyanoke Parish Wicomico Parish Wilmington Parish York Parish Yorkhampton Parish
BURNED RECORD COUNTIES of VIRGINIA Early Virginia county records are spotty due to many factors: fire, water damage, lost or destroyed, or damage done by the Revolutionary or Civil War. During the Civil War, many county records were sent to Richmond for safekeeping and were destroyed during the 1865 burning of Richmond. Many counties have suffered extensive record loss. The largest area of burned records is on the peninsula. Of course, there is no complete listing of extant records for those counties suffering extensive record destruction. The following is a list of burned record counties: APPOMATTOX BATH BLAND BUCHANAN BUCKINGHAM CAROLINE CHARLES CITY CHESTERFIELD CLARKE CRAIG CULPEPER
DINWIDDIE ELIZABETH CITY FAIRFAX GLOUCESTER GREENE GREENSVILLE HANOVER HENRICO HIGHLAND ISLE OF WIGHT JAMES CITY
KING & QUEEN KING GEORGE KING WILLIAM LEE LOUISA MATHEWS MECKLENBURG MIDDLESEX NANSEMOND NEW KENT NORTHUMBERLAND
NOTTOWAY PRINCE EDWARD PRINCE GEORGE PRINCE WILLIAM ROCKINGHAM RUSSELL STAFFORD SURRY WARWICK WASHINGTON WESTMORELAND
VIRGINIA COUNTIES Below are the present 95 counties in Virginia and the 4 seventeenth century counties, (Elizabeth City, Norfolk, Princess Anne and Warwick), plus those which have become extinct. The date given for the formation of each county is that of the passage of the Act of the Assembly creating the county, rather than the date of the actual beginning of county government. Often the latter event occurred in the year following that of legislative establishment. .
ACCAWMACK COUNTY One of the original eight shires of Virginia created in 1634. The name was changed to Northampton County in 1643. **The oldest, continuous group of county records known to exist anywhere in the United States.** Records antedate the formation of county government in Virginia and begin in 1632. This county no longer exists.
ACCOMACK COUNTY Accomack County was named for the Indian tribe which occupied the Eastern Shore at the time of settlement. The present county of Accomack was formed from Northampton County about 1663. The county's land area is 470 square miles, and the county seat is Accomac.
ALBEMARLE COUNTY Albemarle County was named for William Anne Keppel, second Earl of Albemarle and Governor General of the colony from 1737 to 1754. It was formed from Goochland in I744, and part of Louisa, and certain islands in the "Fluvanna River," (now called the James), were added later. Its area is 739 square miles, and the county seat is Charlottesville.
ALEXANDRIA COUNTY In 1789 the General Assembly passed an act which made Virginia land available for the new capital. In 1801, this land was established as Alexandria County in the District of Columbia. The county was returned to Virginia and in 1847 it was organized as a Virginia county. In 1920 it's name was changed to Arlington County. This county no longer exists.
20
ALLEGHANY COUNTY Alleghany County was named for the Allegheny Mountains, a range of which passes along the county's western boundary. It was formed from Bath, Botetourt, and Monroe (now in West Virginia) in 1822 and parts of Monroe and Bath were added later. Its area is 451 square miles, and the county seat is Covington.
AMELIA COUNTY Amelia County was named for Princess Amelia Sophia Eleanora, daughter of George II of England. It was formed from Prince George and Brunswick in 1734. Its area is 366 square miles, and the county seat is Amelia.
AMHERST COUNTY Amherst County was named for Major General Sir Jeffrey Amherst, British commander in North America during the latter part of the French and Indian War and Governor General of Virginia from 1759 to 1768. It was formed from Albemarle in 1761. Its area is 467 square miles and the county seat is Amherst.
APPOMATTOX COUNTY Appomattox County was named for the Appomattox River which rises in the county. The name was earlier borne by an Indian tribe living near the mouth of the river. The county was formed from parts of Buckingham, Prince Edward, Charlotte, and Campbell 1845, and another part of Campbell was added in 1848. Its area is 343 square miles, and the county seat is Appomattox.
ARLINGTON COUNTY Arlington County was originally known as Alexandria County it was established in 1847 from that part of the District of Columbia which was ceded back to Virginia in 1846. Before being ceded to the Federal government in 1791, this area was a part of Fairfax County. The present name, given in 1920, honors Arlington, the Custis family mansion, (at one time the home of Robert E. Lee), which is located in the county. Its area is 24 square miles, and the county seat is Arlington.
AUGUSTA COUNTY Augusta County was named in honor of Princess Augusta of Saxe-Gotha, wife of Frederick Louis, Prince of Wales, the father George III. It was formed from Orange County in 1738, but because of the unsettled state of the region, county government was not actually established there until 1745. Its area is 986 square miles, and the county seat is Staunton.
BATH COUNTY Bath County was so called because of the many mineral springs found in the county. It was formed from Augusta, Botetourt, and Greenbrier now in West Virginia) in 1790. Its area is 540 square miles, and the county seat is Warm Springs.
BEDFORD COUNTY Bedford County was probably named for John Russell, fourth Duke of Bedford who, as Secretary of State for the Southern Department, had General Supervision over colonial affairs. It was formed from Lunenburg in 1753, and parts of Albemarle and Lunenburg were added later. Its area is 774 square miles, and the county seat is Bedford.
BLAND COUNTY Bland County is said to have been named for Richard Bland, a leader of the colony of Virginia's resistance to Great Britain. It was formed from Giles Wythe and Tazewell in 1861, and another part of Giles was added later. Its area is 369 square miles, and the County seat is Bland.
BOTETOURT COUNTY Botetourt County was named for Norborne Berkeley, Baron Botetourt, the royal governor who served from 1768 to 1770. It was formed from Augusta in 1769. A part of Rockbridge was added later. Its area is 549 square miles, and the County seat is Fincastle.
BRUNSWICK COUNTY Brunswick County was named for the duchy of Brunswick-Lineburg, one of the German possessions of King George I. It was formed in 1720 from Prince George but, because of the sparse population, county government was not
21
organized until 1732. In the latter year Brunswick was enlarged by the addition of parts of Surrey and Isle of Wight. Its area is 579 square miles, and the county seat is Lawrenceville.
BICHANAN COUNTY Buchanan County was named for President James Buchanan and was formed from Tazewell and Russell in 1858. Its area is 496 square miles, and Grundy is the county seat.
BUCKINGHAM COUNTY Buckingham County was probably named for the English county, but according to some sources the name came from Archibald Cary's tract of land called "Buckingham," on Willis's Creek. Its area is 576 square miles, and the county seat is Buckingham.
CAMPBELL COUNTY Campbell County was named for General William Campbell one of the heroes of the Battle of King's Mountain in 1780. County was formed from Bedford in 1781. Its area is 530 square miles, and the County seat is Rustburg.
CAROLINE COUNTY Caroline County was named for Caroline of Anspach, Queen of England and consort of George II. It was formed from Essex, King and Queen Co., and King William Co.in 1728, and parts of King and Queen were added later. Its area is 544 square miles, and the County seat is Bowling Green.
CARROLL COUNTY Carroll County was named for Charles Carroll of Carrollton, a signer of the Declaration of Independence from Maryland. It was formed from Grayson in 1842, and part of Patrick was added later. Its area is 496 square miles, and the County seat is Hillsville.
CHARLES CITY COUNTY Charles City County named for Charles I of England and was one of the eight shires established in 1634. Its area is 184 square miles, and the county seat is Charles City.
CHARLES RIVER COUNTY One of the eight original shires of Virginia created in 1634. Its name was changed in 1642 to York County. See York County for records information. This county no longer exists.
CHARLOTTE COUNTY Charlotte County was named for Princess Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Queen of England and consort of George III. It was formed from Lunenburg in 1764. Its area is 468 square miles and the county seat is Charlotte Court House.
CHESTERFIELD COUNTY Chesterfield County was named for Philip Dormer Stanhope 4th Earl of Chesterfield, British statesman and diplomat, and was formed from Henrico in 1749. Its area is 465 square miles, and the county seat is Chesterfield Court House.
CLARKE COUNTY Clarke County was named for General George Rogers Clark (whose name is misspelled in that of the county), who helped win the Northwest Territory for Virginia during the Revolution. It was formed from Frederick in 1836, and part of Warren was added later. Its area is 174 square miles, and the county seat is Berryville.
CRAIG COUNTY Craig County was named for Robert Craig delegate from Roanoke County in the Virginia General Assembly, 18501852. The county was formed from Botetourt, Roanoke, Giles, and Monroe (now in West Virginia) in 1851, and several subsequent additions were made from Alleghany, Giles, Monroe and Montgomery. Its area is 336 square miles, and the county seat is New Castle.
22
CULPEPER COUNTY Culpeper County was probably named either for Thomas, Lord Culpeper, Governor of Virginia from 1677 to 1683, or for his family which long held proprietary rights in the Northern Neck. Lord Culpeper is the grandfather of Thomas, th Lord Fairfax, his only child, Catherine, having married Thomas, 5 Baron Fairfax of Cameron. It was formed from Orange in 1749. Its area is 389 square miles, and the county seat is Culpeper. At the beginning of the Revolutionary War, a regiment of "Minute Men" were formed with men from Culpeper, Orange and Fauquier Counties. The Culpeper Corps dressed in forest green hunting shirts, each man wearing a leather belt around his shoulder with a tomahawk and scalping knife. The flag for the Corps was aggressive in appearance. It depicted a rattle snake with twelve rattles, a head for Virginia and a rattle for each of the other colonies. Above the coiled snake 23 were the words "The Culpeper Minute Men" and below "Liberty or Death" and "Don't Tread On Me."
CUMBERLAND COUNTY Cumberland County was named for William Augustus, Duke of Cumberland, third son of George II. It was formed from Goochland in 1749. Its area is 288 square miles, and the county seat is Cumberland.
DICKENSON COUNTY Dickenson County was named for William J. Dickenson, delegate from Russell County at the time of the county's establishment. It was formed from Russell, Wise, and Buchanan in 1880. Its area is 335 square miles, and the county seat is Clintwood.
DINWIDDIE COUNTY Dinwiddie County was named for Robert Dinwiddie, Lieutenant Governor of Virginia from 1751 to 1758, and was formed from Prince George in 1752. Its area is 501 square miles, and the county seat is Dinwiddie.
DUNMORE COUNTY County was created on May 15, 1772 from Frederick County. County's name was changed to Shenando County on February 1, 1778. See Shenandoah County for records information. This county no longer exists.
ELIZABETH CITY COUNTY Elizabeth City County was named for Princess Elizabeth, daughter of King James I, and was one of the eight shires established in 1634. Prior to 1634 it was known as Kecoughtan. It became extinct in 1951, when it was incorporated into the City of Hampton, which was the county seat. Many records are missing due to war. Records are complete from 1865. The town of Hampton was burned during the Revolutionary War, The War of 1812 and The Civil War. Records are spotty from 1634-1861. This county no longer exists.
ESSEX COUNTY Essex County was probably named for the English county. It was formed from Rappahannock County in 1692. Its area is 250 square miles, and the county seat is Tappahannock.
FAIRFAX COUNTY Fairfax County was named for Thomas, sixth Baron Fairfax, Baron of Cameron. Through marriages and inheritances, Lord Fairfax became the sole proprietor of a king's grant of all of Northern Virginia. The area ;between the Rappahannock River and the Potomac River. Approximately 5,200,00 acres. This land grant was known as the Northern Neck, of Fairfax, Proprietary. Thomas Fairfax collected a lease fee of about two shillings per acre per year 24 form those to whom he issued land grants. It was formed from Prince William in 1742. Its area is 414 square miles and the county seat is Fairfax.
FAUQUIER COUNTY Fauquier County was named for Francis Fauquier, Lieutenant Governor of Virginia from 1758 to 1768. It was formed in 1759 from Prince William. Its area is 660 square miles, and the county seat is Warrenton.
FINCASTLE COUNTY Was created on December 1, 1772 from Botetourt County. County was abolished on December 31, 1776 to form Montgomery and Washington counties in Virginia and Kentucky County. This county no longer exists.
23
FLOYD COUNTY Floyd County was named for John Floyd, Governor of Virginia from 1830 to 1834. It was formed from Montgomery in 1831, and part of Franklin was added later. Its area is 383 square miles, and the county seat is Floyd.
FLUVANNA COUNTY Fluvanna County takes it name from an eighteenth-century term for the upper James River. The name, meaning "river of Anne," was originally bestowed in honor of (Queen Anne of England. The county was formed from Albemarle in 1777. Its area is 282 square miles, and the county seat is Palmyra.
FRANKLIN COUNTY Franklin County was named for Benjamin Franklin and was formed from Bedford and Henry in 1785. Its area is 718 square miles, and the county seat is Rocky Mount.
FREDERICK COUNTY Frederick County was named in honor of Frederick Louis, Prince of Wales and eldest son of George II. It was formed from Orange in 1738; but, because of the unsettled state of the region, county government was not organized until 1743. Part of Augusta was added later. Its area is 432 square miles, and the county seat is Winchester.
GILES COUNTY Giles County was named for William Branch Giles, United States Senator from Virginia at the time of the county's formation. It was formed from Montgomery, Monroe (now in West Virginia and Tazewell in 1806, and parts of Wythe, Monroe, Mercer (West Virginia), Craig, and Tazewell were added later. Its area is 356 square miles, and the county seat is Pearisburg.
GLOUCESTER COUNTY Gloucester County was probably named for the English county although according to one source it honored Henry, Duke of Gloucester, the third son of Charles I. It was formed from York in 1651. Its area is 225 square miles, and the county seat is Gloucester.
GOOCHLAND COUNTY Goochland County was named for William Gooch, Lieut. Governor of Virginia from 1727 to 1749. It was formed from Henrico in 1728. Its area is 289 square miles, and the county seat is Goochland.
GRAYSON COUNTY Grayson County was named for Colonel William Grayson, one of the first two United States Senators from Virginia. It was formed from Wythe in 1792, and part of Patrick was added later. Its area is 451 square miles, and the county seat is Independence.
GREENE COUNTY Greene County was named for General Nathaniel Green American commander in the Revolutionary War, and was formed from Orange in 1838. Its area is 153 square miles, and its county seat is Stanardsville.
GREENSVILLE COUNTY Greensville County was also named for General Greene. It was formed from Brunswick in 1780, and parts of Brunswick and Sussex were added later. Its area is 301 square miles, and the county seat is Emporia.
HALIFAX COUNTY Halifax County was named for George Montagu Dunk, second Earl of Halifax, who was president of the Board of Trade from 1748 to 1761. It was formed from Lunenburg in 1752. Its area is 808 square miles, and the county seat is Halifax.
24
HANOVER COUNTY Hanover County was named for George I, who, at the time of his accession to the English throne, was Elector of Hanover, Germany. The county was formed from New Kent in 1721. Its area is 466 square miles, and the county seat is Hanover.
HENRICO COUNTY Henrico County was named for Henry, Prince of Wales, the eldest son of James I. This county was one of the eight shires established in 1634. Its area is 232 square miles, and the county seat is Richmond.
HENRY COUNTY Henry County was named for Patrick Henry. It was formed from Pittsylvania in 1776. Its area is 385 square miles, and the county seat is Martinsville.
HIGHLAND COUNTY Highland County was so named because of its mountainous terrain. It was formed from Pendleton (now West Virginia) and Bath in 1847. Its area is 416 square miles, and the county seat is Monterey.
ILLINOIS COUNTY Illinois County was created in 1778 and made up the present day states of Illinois, Indiana, Michigan, Ohio and Wisconsin. Illinois county was ceded to the federal government in 1784. This county no longer exists.
ISLE OF WIGHT COUNTY Isle of Wight County was probably named for the Isle of Wight on the coast of southern England. It was first known as Warrosquyoake and was one of the eight shires established in 1634. The present name was given in 1637. The area is 321 square miles and the county seat is Isle of Wight.
JAMES CITY COUNTY James City County was named for James I. It was one of the eight shires established in 1634. Parts of New Kent and York were added later. Its area is 148 Square miles, and Williamsburg is the county seat.
KENTUCKY COUNTY Created from Fincastle County in 1776. In 1780 it was divided into three counties; Fayette, Jefferson and Lincoln. This county no longer exists.
KECOUGHTON One of the original shires, created in 1634; changed later to Elizabeth City; County became extinct in 1952 when it was incorporated into the City of Hampton. This county no longer exists.
KING AND QUEEN COUNTY King and Queen County was named for William III and Mary who were called to the English throne in 1688. It was formed from New Kent in 1691. Its area is 318 square miles, and King and Queen Court House is the county seat.
KING GEORGE COUNTY King George County was named in honor of George I of England and was formed from Richmond County in 1720. Part of Westmoreland was added to the county later. Its area is 178 square miles, and King George is the county seat.
KING WILLIAM COUNTY King William County was named for William III and was formed from King and Queen in 17O1. Its Area is 278 square mile and the county seat is King William.
LANCASTER COUNTY Lancaster County was probably named for the English county. It was formed from Northumberland and York in 1651. Its area is 142 square miles, and the county seat is Lancaster.
25
LEE COUNTY Lee County was named for Henry (Light Horse Harry) Lee Governor of Virginia from 1791 to 1794, and was formed from Russell in 1792. Part of Scott was added later. Its area is 434 square miles, and the county seat is Jonesvllle.
LOUDON COUNTY Loudon County was named for John Campbell, 4th Earl of Loudon, who was the titular governor of Virginia and commander of British forces in North America during the early part of the French and Indian War, and Governor General of Virginia from 1756 to 1759. It was formed from Fairfax in 1757. Its area is 517 square miles, and the county seat is Leesburg. At its formation there were two new ecclesiastical parish established, Cameron and Shelburne Parishes, with Goose Creek as the dividing line between them.
LOUISA COUNTY Louisa County was named for Princess Louisa, a daughter of George II. It was formed from Hanover in 1742. Its area is 514 square miles, and the county seat is Louisa.
LOWER NORFOLK COUNTY County was created in 1637 when New Norfolk County was divided and abolished. Lower Norfolk County became extinct when it was divided to form Princess Anne and Norfolk counties in 1691. This county no longer exists.
LUNENBURG COUNTY Lunenburg County was named for Luneburg, one of the German possessions of England's Hanoverian kings. It was formed from Brunswick in 1746. Its area is 443 square miles, and the county seat is Lunenburg.
MADISON COUNTY Madison County was named for James Madison, then a member of Congress from Virginia. It was formed from Culpeper in 1792. Its area is 327 square miles, and Madison is the county seat.
MATHEWS COUNTY Mathews County was named for Major Thomas Mathews of Gloucester County, Speaker of the Virginia House of Delegates. The county was formed from Gloucester in 1790. Its land area is 87 square miles, and the county seat is Mathews.
MECKLENBURG COUNTY Mecklenburg County was named, like Charlotte County, for Princess Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, consort of George III. It was formed from Lunenburg in 1764. Its area is 665 square miles; and Boydton is the county seat.
MIDDLESEX COUNTY Middlesex County was probably named for the English county. It was formed from Lancaster about 1669. Its area is 132 square miles, and the county seat is Saluda.
MONTGOMERY COUNTY Montgomery County was named for General Richard Montgomery, who was killed in the American assault on Quebec late in 1775. It was formed from Fincastle in 1776, and parts of Botetourt and Pulaski were added later. Its area is 395 square miles, and Christiansburg is the county seat.
NANSEMOND COUNTY Nansemond County was named for the Nansemond River which flows through the county, or for the Nansemond Indians who were living in the area in the early seventeenth century. Created in 1637 as Upper Norfolk and the name was changed in 1645 to Nansemond. In 1674, an act was passed establishing Isle of Wight and Nansemond counties. In 1656, 1769 and 1772 sections of Nansemond County were transferred to Isle of Wight County and in 1786 some were transferred to Southampton County. Nansemond became in independent city in 1972 and merged with the City of Suffolk in 1974. Fire at the home of the county clerk destroyed most of the records in 1734. The clerks office was destroyed again by British infantry in 1779. Fire destroyed the clerks office in 1866. There is a collection of papers and books on Nansemond County at the Duke University Library in Durham, N.C.
26
The present name was adopted in 1646. Its area is 402 Square miles, and the county seat is Suffolk.
NELSON COUNTY Nelson County was named for Thomas Nelson, Governor of Virginia from June to November, 1781. It was formed in 1807 from Amherst. Its area is 468 square miles, and the county seat is Lovingston.
NEW KENT COUNTY New Kent County was probably named for the English county Kent. Colonel William Claiborne, a native of Kent, was a prominent resident of the Virginia county at the time of its formation. New Kent County was formed from York about 1654. Its area is 221 square miles, and its county seat is New Kent.
NEW NORFOLK COUNTY New Norfolk County was created from Elizabeth City County in 1636. The county became extinct in 1637 when it was divided into Lower and Upper Norfolk counties. This county no longer exists.
NORFOLK COUNTY Created from Lower Norfolk County when that county was divided and abolished in 1691. Norfolk County became extinct in 1963 when it was consolidated to form the City of Chesapeake. Norfolk County was probably named for the English county. The county seat was Portsmouth. This county no longer exists.
NORTHAMPTON COUNTY Northampton County was named, most probably, for the English county, of which Colonel Obedience Robins, a prominent early resident of the Eastern Shore, was a native. The county, which originally included all of the peninsula south of Maryland and which is one of the eight shires established in 1634, was first called Accomack. The name was changed by legislative action in 1643. Its land area is 226 square miles, and the county seat is Eastville.
NORTHUMBERLAND COUNTY Northumberland County was probably named for the English county. It was formed about 1645 from the district of Chickacoan which was the name given during the early seventeenth century to the area between the Potomac and the Rappahannock. Its land area is 200 square miles, and its county seat is Heathsville.
NOTTOWAY COUNTY Nottoway County was most probably named for the Nottoway River, which in turn was named for an Indian tribe living along it during the early seventeenth century. It was formed from Amelia in 1788. Its area is 308 square miles, and the county seat is Nottoway.
OLD RAPPAHANNOCK COUNTY Created in 1656, it became extinct in 1692 when it was split to form Essex and Richmond counties. It was created from Lancaster County. For records information see Essex County. This county no longer exists.
ORANGE COUNTY Orange County, according to most accounts, was named for William of Orange, the Dutch prince who became William III of England in 1688. It is more probable, however, that the name honored William IV, Prince of OrangeNassau, who married Princess Anne, eldest daughter of George II, in 1734. Orange County was formed from Spotsylvania the same year. Its area is 354 square miles, and the county seat is Orange.
PAGE COUNTY Page County was named, according to most sources, for John Page, Revolutionary patriot, Congressman, and Governor of Virginia from 1802 to 1805. It Was formed from Rockingham and Shenandoah in 1831. Its area is 3I6 square miles, and the county seat is Luray.
PATRICK COUNTY Patrick County, like Henry County, was named for Patrick Henry. It was formed from Henry County in 1790. Its area is 469 square miles and the county seat is Stuart.
27
PITTSYLVANIA COUNTY Pittsylvania County was named in honor of William Pitt, the great English statesman. It was formed from Halifax in 1766. Its area is 1,022 square miles, and the county seat is Chatham.
POWHATAN COUNTY Powhatan County was named for the Indian chieftain. It was formed from Cumberland in 1713, and part of Chesterfield was added late. Its area is 268 square miles and the county seat is Powhatan.
PRINCE EDWARD COUNTY Prince Edward County was named for Prince Edward Augustus, a son of Prince Frederick Louis and a grandson of George II. It was formed from Amelia in 1753. Its area is 357 square miles, and the county seat is Farmville.
PRINCE GEORGE COUNTY Prince George County was named for Prince George of Denmark, husband of Queen Anne of England. It was formed from Charles City in 1702. Its area is 284 square miles, and the county seat is Prince George.
PRINCE WILLIAM COUNTY Prince William County was named for Prince William Augustus- the third son of King George II. It was formed from Stafford and King George in 1730. Its area is 347 square miles, and the county seat is Manassas.
PRINCESS ANNE COUNTY Princess Anne County was named for Princess Anne, daughter of James II, who later ascended the throne as Queen Anne. The county was formed from Lower Norfolk in 1691, and became extinct in 1963, after its consolidation with the City of Virginia Beach. The county seat was Princess Anne.
PULASKI COUNTY Pulaski County was named for Count Casimir Pulaski, the Polish patriot who served in the American army during the Revolutionary War and who was killed during the siege of Savannah. It was formed from Montgomery and Wythe in 1839. Its area is 331 square miles, and the county seat is Pulaski.
RAPPHANNOCK COUNTY Rappahannock County was named for the Rappahannock River. There have been two counties named Rappahannock. The first was created from Lancaster in 1656 and became extinct in 1692 when it was divided into Essex and Richmond counties. The present county was formed from Culpeper in 1833. Its area is 167 square miles, and the county seat is Washington.
RICHMOND COUNTY Richmond County was probably named for the borough in the county of Surrey in England. It was formed from Rappahannock in 1692. Its land area is 192 square miles, and the County seat is Warsaw.
ROANOKE COUNTY Roanoke County was named for the river. The county was formed from Botetourt in 1838, and a part of Montgomery was added later. Its area is 276 square miles, and Salem is the county seat.
ROCKBRIDGE COUNTY Rockbridge County was named for Natural Bridge, which is located in the county. The county was formed from Augusta and Botetourt in 1778, and another part of Botetourt was added later. Its area is 604 square miles, and the county seat is Lexington.
ROCKINGHAM COUNTY Rockingham County was named for Charles Watson-Wentworth, second Marquis of Rockingham, who supported the colonies in their disputes with Great Britain. It was formed from Augusta in 1778. Its area is 869 square miles, and the county seat is Harrisonburg.
28
RUSSELL COUNTY Russell County was probably named for William Russell, hero of the Battle of King's Mountain. The county was formed from Washington in 1786. Its area is 483 square miles, and the county seat is Lebanon.
SCOTT COUNTY Scott County was named for General Winfield Scott, a native of Virginia, in recognition of his victories during the War of 1812. It was formed from Lee, Russell and Washington in 1814. Area is 539 square miles, and the county seat is Gate City.
SHENANDOAH COUNTY Shenandoah County was named for the river. The county was first named Dunmore, in honor of the governor, when it was formed from Frederick in 1772. The present name was given in 1778. Its land area is 507 square miles, and the county seat is Woodstock.
SMYTH COUNTY Smyth County was named for General Alexander Smyth, a Congressman from Virginia at the time of the county's establishment. It was formed from Washington and Wythe in 1832. Its area is 435 square miles, and the county seat is Marion.
SOUTHAMPTON COUNTY Southampton County Was named, in the opinion of many authorities, for Henry Wriothesley, third Earl of Southampton, and treasurer of the London Company, from 1620 to 1624. It is more likely, however, that the county was named for the borough of Southampton in England. Southampton County was formed in 1749 from Isle of Wight, and part of Nansemond was added later. Its area is 607 square miles, and the county seat is Courtland.
SPOTSYLVANIA COUNTY Spotsylvania County was named for Alexander Spotswood Lieutenant Governor of Virginia from 1710 to 1722. It was formed from Essex, King William, and King and Queen in 1720. Its area is 413 square miles, and the county seat is Spotsylvania.
STAFFORD COUNTY Stafford County was named for the English county. It was formed from Westmoreland in 1664. Its area is 271 square miles and the county seat is Stafford.
SURRY COUNTY Surry County was named for the county of Surrey in England, was formed from James City about 1652. Its area is 280 square miles, and the county seat is Surry.
SUSSEX COUNTY Sussex County was named for the English county, and was formed from Surry in 1753. Its area is 496 square miles and the county seat is Sussex.
TAZEWELL COUNTY Tazewell County was named for Henry Tazewell, United States Senator from Virginia from 1794 until his death in 1799. It was formed from Wythe and Russell in 1799, and parts of Logan (West Virginia), Russell, Wythe, and Washington were added later. Its area is 522 square miles, and the county seat is Tazewell.
UPPER NORFOLK COUNTY Created in 1637 when New Norfolk County was divided and abolished. Upper Norfolk County was renamed Nansemond County in 1645. This county no longer exists.
WARREN COUNTY Warren County was named for Dr. Joseph Warren, Revolutionary War patriot of Boston who was killed at the Battle of Bunker Hill. It was formed from Shenandoah and Frederick in 1836. Its area is 219 square miles, and Front Royal is the county seat.
29
WARROSQUYOAKE COUNTY One of the eight original shires of Virginia created in 1634. In 1637 it was renamed Isle of Wight County. This county no longer exists.
WARWICK COUNTY Warwick County was named either for Robert Rich, Earl of Warwick, a prominent member of the London Company, or for the county of Warwick in England. The county was originally called Warwick River Co. and was one of the eight shires formed in 1634. The shorter name was given in 1643. Warwick County became extinct in 1952, and the territory it comprised is now contained within the consolidated City of Newport News. Denbigh was the county seat.
WARWICK RIVER One of the eight original shires of Virginia created in 1634. The county became extinct in 1952 when it became the City of Warwick. The City of Warwick was consolidated with the City of Newport News in 1958. Almost all of the records were destroyed during the Civil War. This county no longer exists.
WASHINGTON COUNTY Washington County was the first locality in the United States known to have been named for George Washington. It was formed from Fincastle in 1776, and a part of Montgomery was added later. Its area is 579 square miles, and the county seat is Abingdon.
WESTMORELAND COUNTY Westmoreland County was named for the English county. It was formed from Northumberland in 1653, and part of King George was added later. Its area is 236 square miles, and the county seat is Montross.
WISE COUNTY Wise County was named for Henry Alexander Wise, Governor nor of Virginia from 1856 to 1860. It was formed in 1856 from Lee, Scott, and Russell. Its area is 414 square miles, and the county seat is Wise.
WYTHE COUNTY Wythe County was named for George Wythe, a signer of Declaration of Independence and, at the time of the formation of the county, Chancellor of Virginia. It was formed from Montgomery in 1789, and part of Grayson was added later. Its area is 460 square miles, and the county seat is Wytheville.
YOHOGANIA COUNTY Created from the West Augusta territory in 1776. The county was ceded to Pennsylvania in 1785. longer exists.
This county no
YORK COUNTY York County was originally named Charles River, and was one of the eight shires formed in 1634. The present name was given in 1643, probably in honor of James, Duke of York, the second son of Charles I. Its area is 123 square miles, and the county seat is Yorktown.
ARE YOU A DESCENDANT OF POCAHONTAS? If any of your early Colonial American names are listed below than you could be a descendant of Pocahontas! Alfriend Allen Ambler Archer Austin Bannister Baskerville Bentley Berkeley Bernard Berry Bland
Bolling Bolton Bott Botts Bradford Branch Brown Buchanan Buford Burton Byrd Cabell
Carr Cary Catlett Chalmers Clarke Cobbs Coleman Covington Cross Dandridge Davies Deane
Dixon Doswell Douglass Duval Eggleston Elam Eldridge Ellett Ferguson Fitzgerald Fleming Flood
Fox Friend Garrett Gay Gifford Glover Goode Gordon Grattan Graves Grayson Green
Gregg Griffin Hackley Hamilton Hamlin Hardaway Harris Harrison Hereford Houston Hubbard Irving
30
James Jeffrey Jones Kincaid Knox Lea Lewis Logan McRae Macon Markham
Maury May Meade Megginson Meredith Mewburn Michaux Morris Morrison Murray Page
Paulett Perkins Pleasants Powell Randolph Rawlins Robertson Robinson Roper Ruffin Russell
Scott Shield Skein Skipwith Southall Stanard Stockdell Strange Tazewell Thornton Throckmorton
Tucker Vaughn Walke Wallace Watkins Watson Webber Weisiger West White Whittle
Wiley Willard Williams Winston Woodlief Woodridge Yates Yuilee.
Indian Chief Powhatan Indian Chief Powhatan had:
Pocahontas Pocahontas, daughter of the Indian Chief Powhatan, b ca 1595 d 1617, in England, from smallpox; m 1614 to John Rolfe, b ca 1585 England d 1622, killed in an Indian massacre. John & Pocahontas Rolfe had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3.
Thomas Rolfe b 1615 d ? m ? Jane Poythress, Jane Rolfe b ? d 1676, m 1675 Col Robert Bolling, John. Col. John Bolling of "Cobbs" b 1676, d 1729, m ? Mary Kennon,
Col. John Bolling 3. Col. John Bolling of "Cobbs", son of John & Pocahontas Rolfe, b. 1676; d. 1729; m. to Mary Kennon. Col. John & Mary (Kennon) Bolling had six (6) children: (A) (B) (C) (D) (E)
John Bolling Jane Bolling, m. ______ Randolph Mary Bolling, m. ______ Fleming Elizabeth Bolling, m. _______ Gay Martha Bolling, m. ________ Eldridge (F) Anne Bolling, m. _________ Murray From these six children the families, named in paragraph one, descended. If you would like more information or believe you have a connection, write: The Pocahontas Trails Genealogical Society, P.O. Box 675, Gloucester, Virginia 23061
31
32
ASHBY Ashbie, Ashbee Arms: Azure, a chevron, ermine between three pard’s heads, or. Crest: on a mural crown, a pard’s heard. Motto: Be Just and Fear Not The Ashby family is of English origin. The name is derived from the Saxon word “ash”, and the Danish “bye” which means town. Located in Leicestershire is the ancient castle of Ashby. This castle was first mentioned in records during the time of Edward the Confessor. The castle was held by Hugh, under the Countess Judith, at the time of the Norman Conquest. She had been presented the castle by her uncle, William the Conqueror. In 1480, the ruined castle was rebuilt by Sir William Hastings, and crowns a height to the south of the town of Ashby-de-la-Zouch. The castle was immortalized by Sir Walter Scott in his “Ivanhoe”. It was here that Mary, Queen of Scots, spent several 25 months in captivity. For the past 600 years the Ashby family has had many distinguished members who have attained honorable positions and fame in English literature, politics, and military service. The American branches of the Ashby family are found in Virginia as early as 1636, in Maryland in 1650 and in Massachusetts in 1640. The immediate ancestor of the 26 Virginia branch of the Ashby family was Captain Thomas Ashby who located in what is now Fauquier County . Captain Thomas Ashby is a descendent of Ashby de la Zouch, Leicestershire, England.
Richard de Ashby Richard de Ashby, was the lord of the manors of South Croxton and Quenby, Leicestershire, England; d. 1304; m. Alice (unknown). Richard de Ashby founded the estates now owned by the Ashby family in England. He was the lord of Manors of Quenby and South Croxton in Leicestershire, England in 1296. Richard & Alice (unknown) de Ashby had:
William Ashby William Ashby, son of Richard & Alice (unknown) de Ashby, was of Quenby. Wiliam Ashby had:
William Ashby William Ashby, of Quenby. Asscessed in 1346 three shillings and four pence, for a twelfth part of one knight’s fee 27 (on the aid then granted for knighting, Edward of Woodstock, the King’s eldest son ). William Ashby had:
Thomas Ashby Thomas Ashby, son of William Ashby of Quenby, d. living in 1442 and 1458; m. in Leicestershire, England to Catherine Hescliege, daughter of William Hescliege of Naseby, d. she died prior to Thomas. Thomas & Catherine (Hescliege) Ashby had:
William Ashby William Ashby of Quenby, son of Thomas & Catherine (Hescliege) Ashby, b. living in 1489; d. 1514. William Ashby had three sons: 1. 2. 3.
George, d. before his father. William. His heir. Robert. He eventually succeeded to Quenby.
William Ashby 1. William Ashby, son of William Ashby of Quenby, m. ________ Curson, daughter of Curson of Croxhal in Durbyshire. William & _____ (Curson) Ashby had: 1a. Ann Ashby
33
Ann Ashby 1a. Ann Ashby, daughter of William & _____ (Curson) Ashby; d. 12 May 1536; m. George Skevinghton, of Skevington in Leicestershire, England. They had no issue.
Robert Ashby 3. Robert Ashby, son of William Ashby of Quenby, b. ca. 1515, England; d. 24 Aug 1557; m. Barbara Ashby, daughter of George Ashby, Esq., of Loseby in Leicestershire, England., b. 1493; d. 1598, age 105. Robert & Barbara (Ashby) Ashby had five (5) children: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)
George, Esq., m. Mary Jedney Joyce, m. William Pell, of Kettleby and Rollston, Leicestershire, England. No issue. Dorothy, m 1st to Parr Lane; m 2nd to Robert Bradshaa of Movebarne. Elizabeth, m. to John Ward of Carleton Curlien. Margery, m. to Ambrose Nedham of Allexton.
George Ashby, Esq. 1) George Ashby, Esq., son of Robert & Barbara (Ashby) Ashby; m. Mary Jedney, daughter of Andrew Jedney, of Enduby, in Lincolnshire, England. He was possessed of Loseby, at the time of the death of his cousin in 1604. He served in the office of Sheriff in 1601. George & Mary (Jedney) Ashby had seven (7) children: A.
George Ashby, Esq., b. 29 Jul 1629; m. 24 Jun 1652 to Mary Shukbrugle of Naseby in Northamptonshire, b. 1628; d. 15 Apr 1721, age 93. B. Henry C. William. In 1610, he was a fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Turkey Merchant. D. Thomas. Possibly the immigrant to Virginia in 1635. E. Anne; m. to Gervase Tevery of Stafford, Nottes. F. Dorothy G. Bridges
George Ashby, Esq. (II) A. George Ashby, Esq. (II), son of George & Mary (Jedney) Ashby, b. 29 Jul 1629; m. 24 Jun 1652, Northamptonshire, England to Mary Shukbrugle, b. 1628; d. 15 Apr 1721, age 93. George & Mary (Shukbrugle) Ashby had at least three (3) children: I. William Ashby II. Son Ashby III. John Ashby
John Ashby, Sr. 28
III. John Ashby , Sr., son of George & Mary (Shukbrugle) Ashby, Esq. (II), b. ca. 1633, Quenby Hall, 29 Leicestershire, England; d. will dated 1699, England; m. Elizabeth Thorowgood/Thoroughgood . The Ashby's owned Quenby Hall, which is near the village of Hungarton, in Leicestershire. John Ashby (who married Elizabeth Thoroughgood) owned a large plantation near Charleston, SC, called Quenby Plantation (which still exists, although the current house was not built by Ashbys). The family lost the plantation after John Ashby junior's death, almost certainly due to malfeasance by the Ball family (John Ashby junior's second wife was Elizabeth Ball). The Thoroughgood family had land in Virginia, which may be one of the reasons that Thomas Ashby emigrated there from South Carolina.
30
Will of John Ashby
In the name of god amen. John Ashby of London, Merchant, being at this present time very weak
34
in body but, praise be to God, of perfect mind and memory, do make this my Last will and Testament in form following: I bequeath my Soul unto the hands of my Creatour (sic) hoping in the _____ of my Saviour Christ Jesus I shall obtain forgiveness. This, my Body, I _____ to be interred as privately as may be in the Parish Church where I shall happen to dye (sic). And for the small Estate which it hath pleased God to spare me, I bequeath the same in the manner following: viz, I confirm the settlement made formerly of the three houses in SSzyday? Street, London unto my dear wife Elizabeth during her life, and after her decease, upon our four children in equal proportions as to the Survivors of them to which Settlement I _____ Simon Thorowgood and Mr. Lawson, Attorney, at Saltow Stall in London, are made Trustees of Them. I give and bequeath to my loving wife Elizabeth the remainder of my Jewells, Plate and household goods only. I decree that the necklace of pearls which cost 125 pounds may be delivered to my brother William Ashby in part of what I owe him at the rate if he will accept thereof and to pay him the remainder in money as soon as the ____ the same item. I give and bequeath to my First Son, John Ashby now in Carolina, my estate -- both small and personal in Carolina aforesaid, upon condition that he pay unto his sisters Theodosia and Jemima Ashby two hundred pounds a piece lawful money of England when they or either of them shall attain the age of eighteen years or sooner, they or either of them shall marry with the free assent and approval of their mother. And upon condition that he reimburses himself out of the said personall Estate the sum of fifty pounds for the remainder of the Legacy of one hundred pounds which was left him by his Grandfather Thorowgood. Lastly, I reinstitute and appoint my said loving wife Elizabeth to be sole Executer of this my last Will and Testament to whom I bequeath the residue of my personalll (sic) Estate in England. My debts being paid and my dying to the _____ of five shillings per pound which I made with the _____ of my Creditors. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this nineteenth Day of July in the Eleventh year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King William the Third, Anno Domini One Thousand six hundred and ninety nine [1699]. --- John Ashby Children of John & Elizabeth (Thorowgood) Ashby had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Theodosia Ashby. Jemima Ashby. John Ashby, d. November 30, 1716.
John Ashby, Jr. 3. John Ashby, Jr., son of John & Elizabeth (Thorowgood) Ashby, b. 1675, London, England; d. November 30, 1716; m. Constantia Boughton. John Ashby, Jr., was born in London in 1675 but taken to Charleston by his father (John Ashby, Sr.) when he was about 12 years old. Children of John & Constantia (Boughton) Ashby had five (5) children: A. B. C. D. E.
st
nd
John Ashby, Jr., b. Abt. 1707; m 1 (unknown); m 2 1726, South Carolina to Elizabeth Ball. The family lost Quenby Plantation after John Ashby junior's death, almost certainly due to malfeasance by the Ball family (John Ashby junior's second wife was Elizabeth Ball). Elizabeth Ashby, m. Thomas Hasell. Mary Ashby, m. Col Francis LeJau. Thomas Ashby, Captain, b. 1694, South Carolina; d. August 1752, Frederick County, VA. Went to Stafford Co., VA around 1720. Ann Ashby, m. Gabriel Manigault.
Capt. Thomas Ashby D. Capt. Thomas Ashby, son of John & Constantia (Boughton) Ashby, Jr., b. 1694 in South Carolina; d. August 31 1752 in Frederick County, VA ; The dates of his marriages are in conflict, both are listed here for reference: • •
st
32
33
m 1 ca. 1713, Stafford Co., VA to Rosa/Rosanna “Rose” McClure/Berry, b. 1689; d. 1752. st nd 34 m 1 wft. 1720, South Carolina to Elizabeth LeJau; m 2 ca.1711-1739 to Rosa/Rosanna “Rose” 35 McClure/Berry , b. 1689; d. 1752.
Thomas Ashby pioneer, settled near Pairs, present day Fauquier Co., VA about 1710. He then patented land the
35
36
land at Delaplane. Thomas Ashby was in the Colonial Wars. In was in the Stafford County, Virginia near Paris about 1710. The land grant that he receives is 370 acres lying across the junction with Cracked Run and in what 37 was the Prince William County. Another description describes the land patent as land on Crooked run and Goose 38 39 Creek in 1742 . Thomas Ashby’s home was located near the river about three miles below Howell’s Run. At the time Thomas Ashby received his grant of land, he was living on the Shenandoah River five miles above Burwell’s Island. Ashby’s gap ws named for Thomas Ashby. He was commissioned Captain of Foot on March 1742, Orange Co., VA.
40
Thomas Ashby had ten (10) children: a. b.
c.
d. e. f. g.
h. i.
j.
Robert Ashby, b. ca. 1710-1715; d. 27 Feb 1792; m 1st to Mary E. (unknown); m 2nnd 2 Oct 1783 to 41 42 Catherine Combs. No issue of 2nd marriage. He served during the Revolutionary War. Thomas, Jr., b. 1717; d. 1797 or 1783; m. Elizabeth “Betty” (unknown) of Hamilton Parish, Prince 43 William Co., VA. 44 • Jesse, b. 1738 45 John, b. ca. 1719, age 21+ in 1741 ; d. 1789 (90 yrs old) , Fauquier Co., VA; m 1st 11 May 1741, 46 Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., VA to Jean/Jean Combs, of Maryland ; m 2nd 27 Oct 1783, 47 Fauquier Co., VA to Catherine Huffman. John Ashby was famous in frontieer warfare and a leading 48 49 citizen of Old Frederick County, Virginia . He served during the Revolutionary War. 50 Elizabeth, b. 1721 ; m. bef. 1752 to Mark Hardin. They divorced 26 Nov 1753; She may possibly m nd 51 2 to Samual Thomas 52 53 Benjamin Ashby, b. ca. 1723 ; m. bef 1752 Hannah (unknown), d. after 1804, heirs by 1752 54 55 56 Henry, b. ca. 1725 ; d. 1798, Mercer Co., Ky; m. after 1752? to Eleanor /Ellender “Nelly” Bounds. 57 Stephen, b. ca. 1727 ; d. after 19 May 1797; m. Elizabeth (unknown). Elizabeth may not even be her 58 first name. 59 • John, b. 1753 60 61 Sarah, b. 1729 . She is not married in 1752. ; d. est. 1752-1816 62 Rose, b. 1731 . She is not married in 1752; d. est. 1752-1816. She is possibly the same Rose 63 Ashby who leaves a will in Frederick Co., VA. On 2 May 1753 in Frederick Co., VA, Rose is, “Ordered that the sheriff summons Rose Ashby to appear at the next court to answer the complaint of Thomas Swearingen and Charles Buck, gent., church wardens of this Parish agt her for bearing a 64 bastard child.” 65 Ann, b. 1726. She is not married in 1752. ; m. possibly Nicholas Harleston
On source breaks down the children as follow: Children of Thomas & Rosa (Berry) Ashby had five (5) children: a. b. c. d. e.
Stephen Ashby, b. Abt. 1710; d. May 19, 1797. Thomas Ashby, b. Abt. 1714; d. Abt. 1797. Robert Ashby, b. Abt. 1715; d. February 27, 1792. Sarah Ashby, b. 1722; d. WFT Est. 1723-1816. Rose Ashby, b. 1724; d. WFT Est. 1725-1818.
Children oof Thomas & Elizabeth (LaJau) Ashby had five (5) children: f. g. h. i. j.
Thomas Ashby. John Ashby, m. Mary Bonneau, 1755, South Carolina. Elizabeth Ashby, m. Samuel Thomas. Ann Ashby, m. Nicholas Harleston. Constantia Ashby, m. John Wigfall.
I have also found the following notation: Thomas Ashby 1680-1742 VA married to Rosanna "Rose" McClure 16891752 and they had the following children: John,Benjamin,Stephen, Robert, Thomas Jr.,Henry, Elizabeth, Sarah, Rose, Ann. So the exact parentage of each of his children is questionable at this point (7/98) of my research. 66
Capt. Robert Ashby, Gent. 67
a. Robert Ashby, Gent., son of Thomas & Rosa (McClullen) Ashby, b. ca. 1715 , he was age 47 in 1762, of “Yew Hill”, Delaplane, VA; d. 27 Feb 1792; , (will dated 2 Jun 1790; proved Feb. 1792), Fauquier Co., VA; m 1st ca. 1753
36
68
nd
69
to Dorothy (unknown) ; m 2 28 Apr 1783, Fauquier Co., VA to Catherine Combs, daughter of Robert Combs, Sr. 72 70 71 rd . No issue of 2nd marriage. ; m 3 1750, South Carolina to Margaret Bonneau Yew Hill is described as a “typical early pioneer home”, located on Route 1, near Delaplane, Virginia. It was erected in 1748 by Robert Ashby, on the original land grant of Thomas Ashby. It was built by Robert Ashby. It is said to be the first house to have been built in this community to have had glass windows. Robert was the first of his family to make his home there. He first occupied Yew Hill in 1760 while engaging in surveying his own tract of land lying near 73 Ashby’s Gap. George Washington is known to have spent several nights in this house on his way to survey his 74 own land around Gap Run, near Ashby’s Gap. Robert Ashby served as a marker for George Washington on 15 75 Mar 1748 while he surveyed a tract of land for George Fairfax, Esq. 76
During the Revolutionary War, George Washington made his headquarters at Yew Hill form Mar 9 to Mar 18, 1769. While Washington was staying at Yew Hill he was visited by Colonel Thomas Marshall, father of John Marshall, 77 Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. Robert Ashby was a Captain in the Fauquier County Militia. His name is 78 mentioned twice in the Order Books on 27 Sept 1759 and 26 Jun 1761. Robert Ashby was residing in Fauquier County, VA at it's formation in 1759, son of Thomas Ashby, d. ca. 1792, 79 Fauquier Co., VA. Robert Ashby was a man of rugged force, though limited education. He was brought up on the confines of the settlements of Virginia, his childhood was spent amid the hardships and dangers of frontier life. An interesting advertisement found in The Virginia Gazette and the Winchester Advertizer, “Whereas my wife Catherine Ashby has eloped from my bed and board, for reasons unknown to me, I therefore forbid all persons whatever, from harbouring or dealing with her on my account, as I am determined not to pay any debts to her 80 contracting.” Signed: Robert Ashby, 21 Feb 1788. Fauquier County In the Deed Books of Fauquier County we find Robert Ashby as an active member of the community. He signs several leases and is a witness to a number of leases, bargain & sales, and mortgages. DATE
DOCUMENT
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION
19 Nov 1759
Lease & Release
Between Benjamin Ashby and Hannah, his wife, and Robert Ashby, Gent. .. in consideration of a certain tract of land lying in Culpeper County.. 50 acres near the Cobler Mountains and on the Branch of Goose Creek.. beginning .. by Main Road .. cor. To land of Turner, dec'd. .. Tree of Mr. William Ransdell's .. being part of a tract granted to Thomas Ashby by Patent .. 4 Aug 1742. Signed Benjamin (B) Ashby, Hannah Ashby. 81 Wit: Nimrod Ashby, John Moffet, John (IB) Brown. Rec.: 22 May 1760.
23-24 Mar 1760
Lease & Release
Between William Ransdale and Mary, his wife, and Robert Ashby .. £70.. 200 acres, being part of a larger tract purchased by Wharton Ransdell from the Exors. Of Mr. Burgess of Lancaster County, dec'd. Signed: William Ransdell, Mary Ransdell. Rec.: 27 Mar 1760, ack. By William 82 and Mary, who was privily examined.
20-21 Oct 1765
Bargain & Sale
between Henry Morless and Sarah, his wife, et. al.
13 May 1768
Bargain & Sale
between Zepheniah Turner of Chas. Co., MD and Hezekiah Turner. Witness: Robert Ashby
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & John Dyer
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & George Russell
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & James Wood
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & Deel Clyman
85
83
Witness 84
Wit: Robert Ashby 86
87
88
89
Wit: Robert Ashby
Wit: Robert Ashby Wit: Robert Ashby
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & Israel Morris
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & Thomas Loyd
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & Robert Thompson
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & William Donaldson Wit: Robert Ashby
17 Mar 1769
Lease
bet. George Washington & William Wood
17 Mar 1769
37
Lease
Wit: Robert Ashby
90
Wit: Robert Ashby 91
Wit: Robert Ashby
92
93
bet. George Washington & John Glasscock
Wit: Robert Ashby 94
Wit: Robert Ashby
95
30 Jun 1770
Mortgage
bet. David Barton & Bryan Bruin
3 Mar 1773
Bargain & Sale
bet. William Robinson of Hanover Par., Gent. & Rawleigh Downman of 96 Lan. Co., Gent. Witness: Robert Ashby
25 Dec 1775
Bargain & Sale
bet. John Dyer and Ezekiel Phillips.
Area of Fauquier County known as Ashbys Gap.
Witness: Robert Ashby
97
Witness: : Robert Ashby
98
He was made a Captain 1761. In 1773 he was made road surveyor replacing William Hansbrough. In 1783 he entered into a marriage contract with Cathrine Combs, in which she during her widowhood would have use of 50 acres on which Anne Churchill was then living. They married that year. Robert Ashby is listed in the 1787 Faquier County, Virginia Tax List the entry is as follows: •
99
Robert Ashby, over 21, he owned 3 blacks above 16; 3 blacks under 16; 7 horses, mares, 100 colts & mules; 24 cattle.
Robert & Catherine (Combs) Ashby possibly had four (4) children: 1.
2.
3.
4.
Capt. Nimrod Ashby, b. 1742; d. 24 Jun 1764; m. 30 Nov 1759, Fauquier Co., VA to Frances Wright, b. 101 ca. 1742; d. 1764/69. Nimrod was a Captain in the Fauquier County Militia, his commission was 102 103 dated 24 Sept 1761. Nimrod & France (Wright) Ashby had two (2) children: ◊ Martin ◊ Thomas Bryan 104 Capt. John Ashby , b. 1 Apr 1740, of “Bellemont” Delaplane, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 4 Apr 1815; will st dated 18 Jan 1812; proved 28 Aug 1815; m 1 28 Feb 1768, Fauquier Co., VA to Mary E. Turner, daughter of Samuel Turner, Jr., b. 23 May 1750, Charles Co., Maryland; d. 1826; will dated 24 Feb 105 1826; proved 23 May 1828, Fauquier Co., VA. Capt. John & Mary E. (Turner) Ashby had eight (8) 106 children: ◊ Martha Ann “Patsie”, b. 5 Jan 1770; m. 28 Mar 1786 to William Withers of Culpeper Co., VA ◊ Dorothea, b. 25 Jan 1772; m. 23 Jun 1789 to Robert Jones of Culpepper. They then went to Illinois. ◊ Samuel, b. 17 Aug 1773; d. 1816; m. Martha Clarkson, daughter of Col. Clarkson. Samuel was commissioned as a Major in the War of 1812. He inherited lands in Kentucky from his father. ◊ John, Jr., b. 9 Sept 1775; d. will probated in Fauquier Co., VA; m 1st to Sallie Smith; m 2nd to Mrs. Mary Pickett. John Ashby, Jr. was a Captain in the War of 1812. ◊ Nimrod, b. 7 Oct 1778; d. 1830, Fauquier Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Thomas Adams. He served as a Captain in the War of 1812. ◊ William, b. 19 Dec 1780; d. 1841; m. 1805 to Lucy Strother of Culpeper. ◊ Elizabeth, b. 10 Sept 1782; m. Col. John Tutt of Culpeper, son of John Tutt - his will proved 1812. ◊ Thomson, b. 31 Mar 1785; d. 14 Jul 1850; m. 20 Oct 1808 to Ann Stuart Menefee, b. 19 Sept 1791, Culpeper Co., VA. He served as a Lieutenant in the 5th Virginia Regiment, Capt. Benjamin Cole’s Company, from Culpeper during the War of 1812. 107 Enoch/Enock Ashby, b. after 1745, Delaplane, Fauquier Co., VA; d. bet. 2 Jun 1790-1808; m 1st ca. 108 1771 to Sarah “Sally” Ash, d. bef. 1808; m 2nd to Sarah Henley, daughter of Capt. Charles Henley of 109 110 King William Co., VA. Enoch Ashby served as a QuarterMaster during the Revolutionary War. 111 Enoch & Sarah (Henley) Ashby had two (2) children: ◊ Robert; m. 26 Feb 1793 to Ann Walters ◊ Alexander; m. Ann, daughter of Capt Charles Browning & Mary Strother. Capt. Benjamin Ashby, b. ca. 1743-47, Fauquier Co., VA; d. after 30 Dec 1828, Frederick Co., VA; m. 2 112 Benjamin & Jane Aug 1781, Fauquier Co., VA to Jane Ash, daughter of George Ash, d. ca. 1829. (Ash) Ashby had one (1) child
Robert & Margaret (Bonneau) Ashby possibly had five (5) children: 5. 6.
5
Thomas Ashby, Jr.., b. 1752, South Carolina; d. 1804, South Carolina. Anthony Ashby, d. Abt. 1784
38
7.
8.
9.
Ann, d. 6 Oct 1807; m. ca. 1772 to Capt. George E. Benjamin Farrow, son of Nimrod Farrow, d. 27 Dec 113 114 1804 . Ann Farrow received £10 from her father's estate. George & Ann (Ashby) Farrow had one (1) son: ◊ Benjamin, b. 4 Dec 1773, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 18 Oct 1845, Prince William Co., VA; m. Lucy Smith, daughter of Col. John Smith of Orlean, Fauquier Co., VA, b. 1776. st nd Winifred, d. after Jun 1790; m 1 17 Jan 1764 to James Peters, son of James Peters; m 2 9 Dec 115 1767, Fauquier Co., VA to Benjamin Piper . Winifred Piper recieves one cow from her father's 116 estate. Mary (Molley), m 1st to _______ Furgurson, d. before 1790; m 2nd before 2 Jun 1790 to George 117 Athel/Athol. Molly Athel receives one gown from her father's estate.
Thomas Ashby, Jr. st
b. Thomas Ashby, Jr., son of Thomas & Rosa (Berry) Ashby, b. abt. 1714; d. Abt. 1797; m 1 (unknown); m 2 Mary Ann McCullough. Thomas & Mary Ann (McCullough) Ashby had : •
nd
Thompson Ashby, b. 1768; d. 1812; m. Letitia Van Meter.
John “Rufus” Ashby 118
c. John Ashby, son of Thomas & Rose (unknown) Ashby, b. ca. 1719, age 21+ in 1741 ; d. 1789 (90 yrs old) , 119 Fauquier Co., VA; will dated Oct 1788, Fauquier Co., VA; proved 13 May 1789, Fauquier Co., VA ; bur. 120 Winchester, VA ; m 1st 11 May 1741, Overwharton Parish, Stafford Co., VA to Jean/Jean Combs, daughter of 121 Joseph Combs, Sr., (d. 12 Oct 1756), of Stafford Co., VA, d. bef. 1770 ; m 2nd 27 Oct 1783, Fauquier Co., VA to 122 Catherine Huffman. 123
John Ashby was famous in frontier warfare and a leading citizen of Old Frederick County, Virginia . He is described as being tall, erect, having eagle eyes and wonderful powers of endurance. It was said tht he knew not 124 the sensation of fear nor pain. He served for many yeaers as a vestryman in the “Old Chapel”, the first Episcopal 125 126 Church founded in the Valley of Virginia . (Thomas, Lord Fairfax was one of his fellow vestrymen .) He served 127 during the Revolutionary War. He is listed in the Rent Roll of 1770 with 1035 acres in Fauquier County, VA, plus 246 acres in Frederick Co., and an additional 424 acres on a new deed. In 1783 he entered in to a marriage contract with Catherine Huffman. John Ashby was called “Rufus” or his red hair. John Ashby was quite the adventurer, developing a love for adventure at an early age. He crossed the Blue Ridge Mountains through the Ashby Gap, which was named for him. Ashby’s Gap is located on the Shenandoah River, 128 near Millwood, Clark County, Virginia. 129
John Ashby served as a captain in the 2nd Virginia Rangers, and commanded Fort Ashby from 1752 to 1754 . 130 Fort Ashby, located at the junction of Patterson Creek and the Potomac , was erected in 1755 under orders from George Washington, by Lieut. John Bacon. Fort Ashby garrisoned with twenty-one men. Lieut Robert Rutherford, with a company of Rangers, was defeated here, August 1756, by the French and Indians. The Fort was named for Col. John Ashby who arrived there after remarkable escape from the Indians. Ashby commanded the fort until after 131 the Revolutionary War . John Ashby is listed in the 1787 Faquier County, Virginia Tax List the entry is as follows: •
132
John Ashby, Sr., over 21, he owned 6 blacks above 16; 10 blacks under 16; 8 horses, mares, colts & 133 mules; 11 cattle.
John & Jane/Jean (Combs) Ashby had seven (7) children: •
39
Capt. Nathaniel, b. 4 Jan 1748; d. 27 May 1811, Fayette Co., KY, of Frederick Co., VA. In 1790 He and Lewis Ashby sell to Augustine Smith 349 acres on a branch of Elk Run., m 1st 3 Dec 1777, 134 Fauquier Co., VA to Marguerite “Peggy” Foote Mauzy, daughter of Col. John Mauzy (son of Henry Mauzy of France), d. 2 Aug 1802; m 2nd to a cousin, Ann Ashby, d. 1819, Kentucky. In 1799 William 135 & Betty Eustace (of Fayette Co., KY) sell to him 311 acres in Kentucky. Nathaniel & Peggy (Mauzy) 136 Ashby had seven (7) children: ◊ Dr. Mauzey Q., b. 1787; d. 1874; m. Miss Logan of Kentucky. ◊ William Richardson, b. 1790; d. 1844; m. Rebecca, daughter of Capt. Thomas Buck of Warren Co. ◊ John R.; d. 1837; unmarried. ◊ Elizabeth; m. Judge January of Kentucky.
◊ ◊ ◊
•
•
• •
• •
Sallie; m. Judge L. L. Todd of Indana. Margaret, m. Major Taylor of Kentucky. Ann, m. Judge Thomas Marshall Duke of Kentucky, grandson of Col. Thomas Marshall of VA, and nephew of Chief Justice John Marshall. 137 Lewis, b. 1746; d. will dated 20 May 1806, Winchester, VA ; m. 4 Feb 1778, Fauquier Co., VA to 138 Leannah Darnall, daughter of Jeremiah & Catherine (Holtzclaw) Darnall, she is of Clarke Co., VA. 139 Lewis & Leanna (Darnall) Ashby had five (5) children : ◊ Alfred, d. unmarried. ◊ Mildred, m. Lewis A. Smith ◊ James ◊ John ◊ Buckner, b. 1790; d. 1860; m. Miss Baker 140 Elizabeth “Eliza” , b. 9 Jul 1742, Overwharton, Clarke County, VA; d. after 12 Ot 1837; m. 1758, 141 142 Fauquier Co., VA to Col. John Peters, of Fauquier, d. 1782-- later went to Kentucky. Col. John & 143 Eliza (Ashby) Peters had : ◊ William Peters, m. Frances Woodruff, daughter of Owen Woodruff of Fauquier Co., VA. 144 Jane “Jennie”, b. 20 Sep 1750; d. 1822, Woodford, Co., KY; m. Joseph Darnall/Dornell , of Maryland 145 -- later went to Kentuck, then Missouri. 146 Edward, b. 6 Jun 1754 ; m. 15 Jan 1788, Frederick Co., VA to Margaret Penticost, daughter of 147 Dorsey Penticost, Esq., of Frederick Co., VA . He appears in the 1787 Fauquier County, Virginia Tax 148 List. He was at least 21 years of age in 1787. They are said to have had five (5) children. After the 149 death of Edward, Margaret m 2nd 15 Jun 1809, Jefferson Co., Ky to William Clarke. Nancy Ann, m. 18 Apr 1782, Fauquier Co., VA consent of father to William Smith, son of Augustine & 150 Ann (Marshall) Smith of Fauquier Co., VA Charlotte/Sharlotte (minor in 1788), b. 1784; d. after 12 Oct 1837; m 1st Mann Satterwhite, of Fayette 151 Mann & Charlotte (Ashby) Co., KY; m 2nd 12 Aug 1819 to Wilson H. Parker, of Maryland. 152 Satterwhite had six (6) children: ◊ Eliza Satterwhite; m. Edward A. Turpin of Powhatan Co., VA ◊ Henrietta Satterwhite; m. William Henry Turpin, brother of Edward. ◊ Ann Satterwhite ◊ Ellen Satterwhite ◊ John Satterwhite ◊ Theodore Brooke Satterwhite; m. Eliza Jane Taylor, daughter of Stark Taylor of Fayette Co., KY. 153 Wilson H. & Charlotte (Ashby) Parker had four (4) children: ◊ Warren Parker, b. 1831; m. 1844 to Rebecca E. L. McConnell. ◊ Montgomery H. Parker; m 1st to Nannie Hunt of Lexington, KY; m 2nd to Anni May Cooper. ◊ Belviard Parker; m. Sarah Sprake of Fayette Co., KY. ◊ Howard S. Parker; m 1st Lucy Ellis; m 2nd Mary Barton.
A codicil to his will makes additional bequest to Nancy Miller & Susannah Miller.
Benjamin Ashby e. Benjamin Ashby, son of Thomas & Rose (unknown) Ashby, b. ca. 1707; m. bef 1752 Hannah (unknown), d. after 154 1804, heirs by 1752 155
DATE
DOCUMENT
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION
19 Nov 1759
Lease & Release
Between Benjamin Ashby and Hannah, his wife, and Robert Ashby, Gent. .. in consideration of a certain tract of land lying in Culpeper County.. 50 acres near the Cobler Mountains and on the Branch of Goose Creek.. beginning .. by Main Road .. cor. To land of Turner, dec'd. .. Tree of Mr. William Ransdell's .. being part of a tract granted to Thomas Ashby by Patent .. 4 Aug 1742. Signed Benjamin (B) Ashby, Hannah Ashby. Wit: Nimrod Ashby, John Moffet, John (IB) Brown. Rec.: 22 May 1760.
In 1759 he was made road surveyor from Goose Creek to Crooked Run. He & Hannah sold to Robert Ashby 50 acres located on branch of Goose Creek near Cobler Mountains, this land was part of the 1742 grant to Thomas Ashby. In 1763, Benjamin receives a bounty for 5 young and 3 old wolves. They are on the 1770 Rent Rolls for 370 acres plus a 1770 patent. By 1777, Benjamin and Hannah are of Hampshire County, they sell to Frances Ash a part of the Thomas Ashby 1742 patent on Crooked Run and Goose Creek.
40
Benjamin Ashby 1. Benjamin Ashby, son of Robert Ashby and his first wife, m. 2 Aug 1781 to Jane Ash, daughter of George Ash. Robert Ashby left to Benjamin in his will "one tract of land on 'Shanadoah River being the Land whereon my said son 156 now lives – slave." Benjamin & Jane (Ash) Ashby had son: •
William. William received from his grandfather's estate a slave when he became 21 years of age.
157
Enoch Ashby 158
2. Enoch/Enock Ashby, son of Robert Ashby and his first wife, m. Sally (unknown)
On 25 Nov 1782 he is charged in Fauquier County, VA with the illegal sale of liquor. In his father's will he is left "for and during his natural life the tract of land whereon I now live and after his Decese, to: Robert and Alexander – sons of Enoch – to be divided by a branch known by the name of Ann Churchill's Spring branch and empties into the Deep branch near George Ashes Meadow...southside to Robert Ashby and the remainder or Manner plantation (sic: 159 Manor) to Alexander Ashby. Sally Ashby was to receive ½ of slaves after decease of her husband, during her 160 natural life or widowhood. Apparently Robert Ashby did not trust his son as in his will he places the following restrictions: "remainder of Estate equally divided, (between John & Enoch), but that the said Enoch shall have no right to Dispose of any of the 161 aforementioned Legacies which is bequested him as it is Intended purely for the benefit of his Children. Enoch & Sally (unknown) had two (2) sons: • • • •
Robert. Received in his grandfather's will a portion of the land left to his father after his father's 162 death . Alexander. Received in his grandfather's will a portion of the land left to his father after his father's 163 death . 164 Ann Ashby, m. 15 Oct 1796, Fauquier Co., VA to Thomas Walters. 165 Mary Ashby, m. 4 Aug 1803, Fauquier Co., VA to James Gibbs.
The grandchildren of Enoch are left ½ of the slave that were given to him in his father's will.
166
Capt. John Ashby 3. Capt. John Ashby, son of Robert Ashby and his first wife, m 1
st
22 Feb 1768 to Mary Turner.
John Ashby is listed in the 1787 Faquier County, Virginia Tax List the entry is as follows:
167
• John Ashby, over 21, he owned 5 blacks above 16; 9 blacks under 16; 8 horses, mares, colts & mules; 168 17 cattle. From his father's estate he receives, "slaves, to purchase a slave for granddaughter Lucinda Ashby to be paid for by Executor five years after testator's death – one tract of land lying in Fauquier County joining George Ash and a part of Ewells tract which I purchased of Martin Ashby – 100 acres."..... "remainder of Estate equally divided, (between John & Enoch), but that the said Enoch shall have no right to Dispose of any of the aforementioned Legacies which 169 is bequested him as it is Intended purely for the benefit of his Children. John & Mary (Turner) Ashby had six (6) children: a)
170
John Asby, Jr., b. 1755; d. 1831. He served in the War 1812. • Lucy S. Ashby, daughter of John Ashby, m. 13 Sept 1834, Fauquier Co., VA to Robert 171 Ashby. 172 b) Nimrod Ashby, b. 1778; d. 1831. He served in the War 1812. From his grandfather's estate he 173 receives "any future children of Negroe Rachel". c) William Ashby 174 (Possible child of • Elizabeth Ashby, m. 15 Feb 1803, Fauquier Co., VA to John Futt, Jr. William Ashby.) 175 d) Thompson Ashby, b. 1785; d. 1850. He served in the War 1812. 176 • Mary Ellen Ashby, m. 30 May 1846, Fauquier Co., VA to Charles Bayne. e) Lucinda Ashby
41
f)
Ann Ashby, m. 1782, Fauquier Co., VA to William Smith
177
Nimrod Ashby 4. Nimrod Ashby, son of Robert Ashby and his first wife, d. ca. 1782; m. 22 Nov 1759 to Frances Wright. Nimrod & Frances (Wright) Ashby had two (2) sons: • •
Martin, not a resident of Fauquier in 1782. Receives one slave from his grandfather's estate. 179 Thomas Bryan. Receives one slave from his grandfather's estate.
178
Ann Ashby 5. Ann Ashby, daughter of Robert Ashby and his first wife, m. _____ Farrow. Ann Farrow received £10 from her 180 father's estate. Ann & her husband Farrow had a son: • •
181
Benjamin. He recieved one slave from his grandfather's estate. 182 Bayles. He recieved one feather bed and no furniture from his grandfather's estate.
Winifred Ashby st
183
6. Winifred Ashby, daughter of Robert Ashby and his first wife, m 1 9 Dec 1794 , Fauquier Co., VA to Benjamin nd Piper; m 2 after Jun 1790 to James Peters, son of James Peters. Winifred Piper recieves one cow from her 184 father's estate. Benjamin & Winifred (Ashby) Piper had a daughter: •
185
Molley Piper, m. 27 Nov 1783 , Fauquier Co., VA to Lewis Farguson. Molly Farguson received one 186 slave from her grandfather's estate. For Further Information See Peters
Molley Ashby 7. Molley Ashby, daughter of Robert Ashby and his first wife, m. _____ Athel. Molly Athel receives one gown from 187 her father's estate. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
A T H E R A L L188 Atherold Thomas Atherold Thomas Atherold m. Mary Vessey. Thomas & Mary (Vessey) Atherold had:
Thomas Atherold Thomas Atherold, son of Thomas & Mary (Vessey) Atherold, b. 1590; m. Hannah Harvey, daughter of John Harvey. Thomas Atherold was a barrister-at-law. In 1610-1611, he was living at Gray's Inn. Thomas & Hannah (Harvey) Atherold had:
Hannah Atherold Hannah Atherold, daughter of Thomas & Hannah (Harvey) Atherold, b. 1614/15; d. 1694/95; m. 2 Jul 1638, London, England to Colonel William Ball, son of Rev. Richard Ball, b. 1615, England; William Ball, son of Rev. Richard Ball, b. 1615
42
For Further Information See Ball $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
AYLETT Philip Aylett, Sr. st
Philip Aylett, Sr., of Fairfield Plantation, King William County, d. ca. 1755; m 1 1739 to Martha Dandridge, b. 1721; nd st d. 1747; m 2 1 16 Mar 1749 to Elizabeth Smith, daughter of Augustine Smith, b. 1722; d. 1781. Elizabeth nd (Smith) Aylett m 2 1756 to William Cowne, Gent. At his death Philip Aylett left a considerable estate, however, he was also heavily in debt. Philip & Martha (Dandridge) Aylett had children. The number is unknown. Philip & Elizabeth (Smith) Aylett, Sr. had a son: 1. Philip Aylett Jr., b. 22 Nov 1750; d. 7 Aug 1751 For Further Information See Cowne $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
B A L L189 Baldwin, Balle, Bale, Baell, Bael, Bald The surname Ball dates back as far as the Norman times. Most believe that it is a shortened version of Baldwin. Possibly the family came from the area of Flanders in France. It is noted that William the Conqueror m. Matilda, daughter of Baldwin VIII. After this union, many of her immediate family followed to England. It seems to be agreed that the name Ball means, "one who is bold enough to battle to win.
Reverend Richard Ball Reverend Richard Ball received his education at Magdalen College, Oxford. Here he received his Bachelors of Arts in 1590 followed in 1594 by his Masters. He was the second professor of Rhetoric at Oxford. He became vicar of the St. Helen's Church in 1603. He left this position when he received his coat of arms. Rev. Richard Ball had: brother - residing in Virginia William, b. 1615
190
Colonel William Ball Colonel William Ball, son of Rev. Richard Ball, b. 1615, England; d. 1680, Lancaster Co., VA; m. 2 Jul 1638, London, England to Hannah Atherold, daughter of Thomas & Hannah (Harvey) Atherold, b. 1614/15; d. 1694/95. William Ball was educated in England. He studied law in England and later used his knowledge to interpret the Common Law in the Virginia colonies. He served as a soldier "under Fairfax", in the Royal Army and participated in the (English) Civil Wars. After the defeat of the Royal Army, Colonel Ball lost a considerable part of his estates in England. Together with other royalists he fled to Virginia shortly after the death of King Charles I, ca. 1650. Fleeing the rule of Cromwell. William did not apply for a land grant until ca. 1658. He operated a vessel between England and Virginia between 1650 and 1658. By 1660, he was taking an active roll in the religious, political and social life of Virginia. He was a member of a court which met to make a treaty with the Indians and establish a boundary for land to be occupied by white men. He received the title of Colonel in 1672. It was in that year that he was the County Lieutenant of Lancaster, Virginia. On 18 Jan 1663, he received a grant of land on Narrow Neck Creek in Lancaster County, Virginia. Three he became a planter. Four years later he, together with Thomas Chetwood, received a joint grant of 1600 acres in
43
Rappahannock County on the north side of the Rappahannock River. Shortly afterwards he obtained an additional 300 acres of rich bottom land adjoining the estate of Daniel Fox (later to be his son-in-law). An impressive Georgian mansion was built on his Lancaster County estate, named Millenbeck. The estate was held by the family for four generations. He was doubtless Presiding Magistrate and Colonel Commander of the County. He served in 1675/76 in various positions in Lancaster County. He also presiding member of various courts held in Lancaster County. On March 28 1675/76, William together with Lieutenant-Colonel John Carter were empowered by the General Assembly of Virginia to mobilize men and horse to defend the colony against Indians. They were led by Nathaniel Bacon. Ironically within two years on August 14, 1677 we find him present at a meeting to discuss the taxes that were being imposed by the General Assembly to put down Bacon's rebellion. He was a zealous supporter of the Virginia branch of the Church of England. Both he and John Washington were wardens of Christ Church, in Lancaster County. He remained a member of the Burgesses of Lancaster County from 1670 until his death in 1680. William & Hannah (Atherold) Ball had three (3) children: A. Capt. William, b. 2 Jan 1641, England; d. 30 Sept 1694; m 1st Ms. Williamson; m 2nd Ms. Harris; m 3rd Margaret Downman. B. Joseph, m. Mary Spencer. C. Hannah, m. Daniel Fox.
Captain William Ball A. Captain William Ball, son of William & Hannah (Atherold) Ball, b. 2 Jan 1641, England; d. 30 Sept 1694; m 1 nd rd Ms. Williamson; m 2 Ms. Harris; m 3 Margaret Downman.
st
Capt. Ball, inherited Millenbeck from his father. He was active in the public affairs of Virginia. In 1687 he was appointed to lay off the boundary between Lancaster and Northumberland Counties. In 1680 he served as a Justice, and on and off between 1682-1688 he was a Burgess from Lancaster County. Captain William & Ms. (Williamson) Ball had nine (9) children: A1. A2. A3. A4. A5. A6. A7. A8. A9.
William, b. 1676; m. Hannah Beale. Richard, b. 1676; m. Sarah Young. st nd Major James, b. 1678; m 1 Elizabeth Hawson; m 2 Mary Dangerfield. Joseph, b. 1680; m. Mary Johnston. George, b. 1683; m. Grace Waddy. Samuel, b. 1686; m. Ann Taylor. David, b. 1686; m. Ellen Heale. Stretchley, d. young. Margaret, m. Rawleigh Downman.
Joseph Ball B. Joseph Ball, son of William & Hannah (Atherold) Ball, b. 24 May 1649, England; d. 11 Jul 1711, Epping Forest, st nd Lancaster Co., VA; m 1 Mary Spencer; m 2 1706/07 to Mary Bennett, West Chester, England; d. 1720/21. Joseph & Mary (Bennett) Ball had one child: B1. Mary, m. Augustine Washington, son of Lawrence & Mildred (Warner) Washington. Joseph & Mary (Spencer) Ball had: B2. Spencer, d. 1769
William Ball A1. William Ball, son of Captain William & Ms. (Williamson) Ball, b. 1676; m. Hannah Beale. William & Hannah (Beale) Ball had three (3) children: A1a. A1b.
William, d. ca. 1773; m. 1723 to (his first cousin) Mary Ball. Sarah, m. Dennis McCarty.
44
A1c.
Ellen, m. Rawleigh Downman. He m 2
nd
to Frances Ball, daughter of Major James Ball.
Major James Ball st
A3. Major James Ball, son of Captain William & Ms. (Williamson) Ball, b. 1678; m 1 Elizabeth Hawson; m 2 Dangerfield.
nd
Mary
Major James & Mary (Dangerfield) Ball had ten (10) children: A3a. A3b. A3c. A3d. A3e. A3f. A3g. A3h. A3i. A3j.
Mary, b. 1707; d. 1708. Frances, b. 1709; m. Rawleigh Downman [widower of Ellen Ball, daughter of William & Hannah (Beale) Ball.] Sarah, b. 1711; m. Charles Ewell Eve, b. 24 Dec 1713; m. Thomas Taylor, Jr. Jesse, b. 1716; m. Frances Burgiss. James, b. 1718; m. Lettice Lee. Mary Ball, 1721; m. Col. Richard Seldon. Edwin, b. 1722 Jeduthum, b. 1725; m. Elizabeth Burgiss. Sinah, b. 1727; m. Col. Daniel McCarty.
Mary Ball B1. Mary Ball, daughter of Joseph & Mary (Bennett) Ball, b. 1708/09, Lancaster Co., VA; d. 25 Aug 1789, Fredericksburg, VA; m. 6 Mar 1730/31 to Augustine Washington. Augustine & Mary (Ball) Washington had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
George Washington b. 11 Feb 1732 Betty Washington, b. 1732/33 Samuel Washington, b. 1733/34 John Augustine Washington, b. 1735/36 Charles Washington, b. 1737/38 Mildred Washington, b. 1738/39 For Further Information See Washington
Spencer Ball B2. Spencer Ball, son of Joseph & Mary (Spencer) Ball, d. 1769. Spencer Ball had: B2a. Col. William Ball, d. 1807.
William Ball A1a. William Ball, son of William & Hannah (Beale) Ball, d. ca. 1773; m. 1723 to (his first cousin) Mary Ball. William & Mary (Ball) Ball had:
1)
William Ball, m. Lettice Lee, daughter of Col. Henry Lee. For Further Information See Lee.
Col. William Ball B2a. Col. William Ball, son of Spencer Ball, d. 1807; m. Hannah Smith. Col. William & Hannah (Smith) Ball had ten (10) children:
a) b) c) d) e) f) g)
45
Joseph Ball Fauntleroy Ball Thomas Ball Augustine Ball Enoch Ball Margery Ball; m. _____ Hughlet John B. Ball
h) i) j)
Benjamin Ball Edward Ball Jean Smith Ball
William Ball 1) William Ball, son of William & Mary (Ball) Ball, m. Lettice Lee, daughter of Colonel Henry Lee (For Further Information See Lee). William & Lettice (Lee) Ball had: (a) Dr. William Ball, d. 1785, Lancaster County, Virginia. In his will he named Colonel Henry Towles as executor. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BENGO There are three families listed in the information obtained, however, the three do not appear to go together. They are listed here for informational purposes.
William Bengo - Family William Bengo, b. abt. 1740, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England, m. Anne, b. abt. 1744, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; bur. Aug 1918, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. William & Ann Bengo had: •
Elizabeth, chr. 30 Apr 1772, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England.
Henry Bengo - Family Henry Bengo, b. abt 1753, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; m. Elizabeth (Unknown), b. abt. 1757, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. Henry & Elizabeth Bengo had seven (7) children, all born Eardisley, Herefordshire, England:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
Elizabeth, chr. 10 Jan 1779. Edward, chr. 5 Dec 1780. Priscilla, chr. 22 Sept 1782. Edward, chr. 18 Jul 1785. Mary, chr. 6 Apr 1788. Margaret, chr. 6 Apr 1788. John, chr. 26 May 1792
Thomas Bengo - Family Thomas Bengo, b. abt. 1755, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England, m. Catherine (Unknown), b. abt. 1759, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. Thomas & Catherine Bengo had four (4) children: A. B. C. D.
Ann, chr. 11 Feb 1781. Thomas, chr. 8 Aug 1784 Sarah, chr. 21 Mar 1790. Mary, chr. 26 Aug 1791 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BENGOUGH Francis Bengough Francis Bengough, b. 1737, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; bur. 10 Jul 1817, Winforton, Herefordshire, England; m. 9 Oct 1758 to Elizabeth Davis, b. abt. 1741, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; d. 16 Jan 1806, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. Francis & Elizabeth (Davis) Bengough had nine (9) children, all born in Eardisley, Herefordshire, England:
46
A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I.
Francis, chr. 15 Nov 1760; d. 19 Dec 1838; m. 26 Jul 1801, Mary White. Diana, chr. 17 Oct 1762; m. 27 Dec 1785 to Thomas Williams. John, chr. 22 Jan 1764; m. 27 Jun 1793 to Mary (illegible) Ann, chr. 28 Jul 1771. Elizabeth, chr. 2 Jan 1774. Mary, chr. 19 May 1776. Atharivay, chr. 26 Dec 1778. Jane, chr. 25 May 1781; bur. 6 Sept 1845; m. 19 Feb 1807 to John Jones. William, b. 22 Jul 1783; bur. 6 Aug 1783.
Jane Bengough Jane Bengough, son of Francis & Elizabeth (Davis) Bengough, chr. 23 Mar 1780, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; bur. 6 Sept 1845; m. 19 Feb 1807, Winforton, Herefordshire, England to John Jones, chr. 16 Nov. 1783, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. John & Jane (Bengough) Jones had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Anne, chr. 13 Mar 1808, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. Jane, chr. 30 Sept 1810, Winforton, Herefordshire, England. Mary, chr. 8 Sept 1812, Winforton, Herefordshire, England. Eleanor, chr. 28 Aug 1814, Winforton, Herefordshire, England; d. 24 Mar 1888, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales; m. 8 Nov 1834, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England to James Gough. For Further Information See Gough $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BERNARD John Bernard John Bernard
191
th
, Governor of the Bermudas in the early 17 century. John Bernard had a son:
Richard Bernard
192
Richard Bernard of Petsworth, Buckingham Co., England, son of John Bernard, b. 1618; m. 24 Nov 1638 to Anne Courduroy. Richard & Anne Bernard emigrated to Virginia and made their residence at "Purton", Petsworth Parish, Gloucester Co., VA. Richard & Anne (Courduroy) Bernard had:
Anne Bernard
193
Major John Smith of Warwick Co., VA; m. Anne Bernard, daughter of Richard & Anne (Corduroy) Bernard. Major John & Anne (Bernard) Smith had:
Colonel John Smith II Colonel John Smith II of "Purton", son of Major John & Anne (Bernard) Smith, b. 1662; d. 1698; m. 1680 to Mary Warner, daughter of Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner, Jr., d. 12 Nov 1700. For Further Information See Smith & Warner $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
de B O H U N Les Seigneurs de Bohon, de Mary, de Mari, de Meri
Humphrey IV de Bohun Humphrey IV, de Bohun, son, of Humphrey III de Bohun, d. 1182, France while serving Henry the younger, m. after 1171 to Margaret of Scotland [Margaret de Huntington], daughter of Henry & Ada (de Warenne) Huntington, d. 1201. Margaret was the sister of William the Lion of Scotland. For Further Information See de Bohun, Vol. 1, p. 218, 219 & de Huntingdon vol. 1, p. 248, 249
47
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BOTELER John Boteler nd
John Boteler, d. bef 1650 - 1652, possibly Northumberland Co., VA; married as her 2 husband Elizabeth Martiau, daughter of Nicholas & Jane (Unknown) Martiau, b. York Co., VA; d. 1685/86, Gloucester Co., VA. In an index to the Northumberland County Deeds & Orders 1650-1650
194
there is an entry which reads:
"Boteler, Jno. Estate agt. Tho: Keene" This may or may not be this same John Boteler John & Elizabeth (Martiau) Boteler had:
A.
Alice - For Further Information See Martiau $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
Henly Boteler had: Joseph Boteler, Sr. Joseph Boteler, Sr., son of Henly Boteler, m. Sara Reynolds, daughter of Thomas & Kathryn (Wood) Reynolds, Jr. Joseph & Sara (Reynolds) Boteler, Sr. had: I. II.
Joseph, Jr. , b. 1788; d. 3 Mar 1843; m. Sarah "Sally" George. William Henly, b. 19 Jun 1800, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 26 Jan 1883; m. Betty Martin, daughter of ____ & Nancy (Eustace) Martin, b. 21 Mar 1818; d. 14 Apr 1888. 195 196 197 198 III. Edward , m. 13 Jun 1826, Fauquier Co., VA , [by Richard H. Barnes ] to Mrs. Nancy Martin . Bondsman, Henly Boteler.
Joseph Boteler, Jr. 199
I. Joseph Boteler, Jr., son of Joseph & Sara (Reynolds) Boteler, Sr., b. 1788; d. 3 Mar 1843; m. 19 Dec 1825 , Fauquier Co., VA [by Cumberland George (Baptist)] to Sarah "Sally" George, daughter of Joseph & Lydia (Shumate) George, b. 1800; d. 1868. Joseph & Sally (George) Boteler, Jr. had: A. Amanda, b. 26 Jan 1832; d. 15 Feb 1892; m. William "Gus" Augustine Cowne.
Amanda Boteler A. Amanda Boteler, daughter of Joseph & Sally (George) Boteler, Jr., b. 26 Jan 1832, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 15 Feb 1892, Fauquier Co., VA; m to William "Gus" Augustine Cowne, son of Thomas Whiting & Susan (Latham) Cowne. William & Amanda (Boteler) Cowne had: A1. Cameron Cowne - For Further Information See Cowne
William Henly Boteler II. William Henly Boteler, son of Joseph & Sally (George) Boteler, Jr., b. 19 Jun 1800, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 26 Jan 1883; m. Betty Martin, daughter of ____ & Nancy (Eustace) Martin, b. 21 Mar 1818; d. 14 Apr 1888. 200
In reviewing an abstract of the Fauquier County, Virginia Birth Records, 1853 - 1896 , I came across the following slaves that were listed under the last name of Boteler, although they do not indicate their names, parents or owners I have included them here for historical purposes.
a) female, 1885 b) unknown, 1857
c) female, Apr 1853 d) male, Aug 1853
e) male, Aug 1853 f) female, Jul 1853
48
g) male, Mar 1854 h) female, May 1855 i) female, 1 Nov 1854
j) male, Oct 1853 k) female, Oct 1853 l) female, Oct 1855
m) female, Oct 1858 n) male, Sept 1858
William & Betty (Martin) Boteler had: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Henly, d. ca. 1863-1864, member of the Army of Northern Virginia. Ida Boteler, m. Ed Peters, son of Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Peters. Stephen "Steve" J. Boteler, m. Susan "Sue" Peters, daughter of Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Peters. John Honeycutt Boteler, m. "Fannie" Frances Caroline Boteler, daughter of Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Boteler. 201
Stephen J. Boteler
3. Stephen J. Boteler, son of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler, m. Susan "Sue" Peters, daughter of Isaac & Sarah (Eustace) Peters. Stephen & Susan (Peters) Boteler had: 202
3a. Fannie E., b. 11 Oct 1884, Fauquier Co., VA 203 3b. Winnie E., b. 23 Aug 1889, Fauquier Co., VA 204 3c. Norman N., b. 14 Jul 1892, Fauquier Co., VA
John Honeycutt Boteler 4. John Honeycutt Boteler, son of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler, 19 Jun 1850, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 7 Apr 1935, Fauquier Co., VA; m. Frances Caroline Peters, daughter of Isaac & Sara Frances (Eustace) Peters, b. 18 Oct 1858; d. 1 Oct 1927, Calverton, Fauquier Co., VA. THE CIVIL WAR YEARS
205
Grandfather Boteler had his own stories to tell about the Civil War years. When he was just ten years old, his big brother, Henly, joined the Army of Northern Virginia which became famous as one of the bravest of the Southern Armies. As soon as he was old enough to, he was thirteen, he joined his brother in the army as a "horse steward". By this time, Henly was a part of Mosby's Raiders, so John Honeycutt took care of Mosby's horse, too. He stayed with his brother for two years. He was not with Henly when Henly was killed. He thought Henly was killed in the Battle of the Wilderness in Fredericksburg, Virginia, but he couldn't be sure. Grandfather Boteler had been given the name "Honeycutt" because it was the last name of the doctor who delivered him. It meant nothing to him. But the name "Henly" was VERY important to him. To keep his brother's name alive he insisted that from now on, his middle name was NOT Honeycutt, but Henly. Many years later, he was to sit under his old Sycamore tree and tell me stories as this one, about the time he was a horse steward in Mosby's Raiders in the great Civil War. John & Frances (Peters) Boteler had two (2) daughters: 206
207
4a. Susan Effie or Effie Susan, b. 1881, Fauquier County, VA . She attended the Methodist Church with her father. 4b. Frances "Fannie" Elizabeth, b. 1891; d. ca. Dec 1906, Fauquier Co., VA, from {pneumonia} "complications from disease contracted while away at school"; bur. Boteler cemetery, near Bristersburg, Fauquier Co., VA. She attended the Baptist Church with her mother. At the age of fifteen (15) Frances Elizabeth also left to attend Longwood.
Effie Susan Boteler 4a. Effie Susan Boteler, daughter of John & Frances (Peters) Boteler, b. 19 Mar 1881, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 25 Dec 1966, Alexandria, VA; m. Cameron Cowne, son of William Augustine & Amanda (Boteler) Cowne, b. 29 Nov 1864, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 20 Nov 1940, Fauquier Co., VA.
Effie Susan Boteler - 1903
Effie Susan Boteler left to attend Longwood Teacher's College in 1901. There she graduated in February 1903, after earning her teacher's certificate. She returned to Fauquier Co., VA to teach at the one room school at Calverton, where she had once been a student.
49
For Further Information See Cowne $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BOYCE Augustyn Boyce Augustyn Boyce of Norwich, b., ca. 1440. Augustyn Boyce had:
Cycelle Boyce Cycelle Boyce, daughter of Augustyn Boyce; m. Geoffrey Steward, Gent. of Norwich, b. ca. 1470; d. will dated 504 (Norwich Consistory Court). For Further Information See Steward $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BRUNNING Jonathan Brunning Jonathan Brunning, m. Amy Tuttle. Jonathan & Amy (Tuttle) Brunning had:
Ann Brunning Ann Brunning, daughter of Jonathan & Amy (Tuttle) Brunning, b. 29 Jul 1822, Wangford, Suffolk, England; d. abt. 1877, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. 24 Dec 1844 to Francis Edmonds, son of William & Susannah (South) Edmonds, b. 14 Jan 1822, Lowestoff, Suffolk, England; d. 4 Jan 1914, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah. Francis & Ann (Brunning) Edmonds had: Edward Edmonds For Further Information See Edmonds $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BYRD Bird Thomas Byrd Thomas Byrd of London & Elizabeth Byrd (a cousin). An inventory of his estate can be found in Henrico Co., VA. Thomas & Elizabeth (Byrd) Byrd had a son: •
John Byrd
John Byrd John Byrd, son of Thomas & Elizabeth (Byrd) Byrd of London, b. about 1632; d. by 1678. He was a goldsmith. He m. bef. 1652 to Grace Stegg, daughter of Thomas Stegg of London. She was still living in 1678, when her daughter Elizabeth’s will mentions her and dead by 1687 when her daughter. Mary was granted a marriage license. John & Grace (Stegg) Byrd had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3.
Elizabeth Byrd, b. 1652; d. 1678 or 1679; unmarried. William Byrd I, b. 1652; d. 1704. st nd Graci Byrd, b. 1678; d. before 1685; m 1 Mr. Richards; m 2 to Thomas Grendon, Sr.
50
4. 5. 6.
Sarah Byrd, m. a Mr. Robinson. Mary Byrd, b. 1667; d. 1717; bur 6 Nov 1717; m. 5 Apr 1687 to Thomas Guy. st nd Thomas Byrd, m 1 1690 to Martha (unknown). He moved to Virginia where he m 2 to Mary, widow of John Howelett
Colonel William Byrd I 2. Colonel William Byrd I, of London, England and of Virginia, son of John & Grace (Stegg) Byrd, b. 1652; d. 1704; m. ca. 1673 to Maria Horsmanden, daughter of Col. Warham Horsmanden of Purleigh Co., Essex, England. She was the widow of Samuel Filmer Kt of East Sutton, Kent, d. 1699. William & Mary (Horsemaden) Byrd had five (5) children:
A. B. C. D. E.
William Byrd II, b. 10 Mar 1674, Westover, Charles City Co., VA; d. 1744. Susan Byrd, b. abt. 1676; d. 1710; m. Evlerd Jules Brayne., They had three (3) children: Julian Brayne, Susan Brayne, and William Brayne. After the death of their mother all three children were brought to Virginia by her brother, William Byrd II. Ursula Byrd, b. 1681; d. 1698; m. Robert Beverly. Robert & Ursula (Byrd) Beverly had a son: William Beverly who m. Elisabeth Bland and they had a son who married Maria Carter. Mary Byrd, b. 29 Sep1 683; m. James Duke of Virginia Warham Byrd, b. 1685; d. bef. 1689.
William Byrd II A. William Byrd II, son of William & Mary (Horsemaden) Byrd I, b. 28 Mar 1674; d. 26 Aug 1744; m. 4 May 1706 to nd Lucy Parke, daughter of Daniel, II & Joni (Ludwic) Parke, d. 1716; he m 2 9 May 1724 to Maria Taylor, b. 1698; d. 28 Aug 1771. William & Lucy (Parke) Byrd II had four (4) children:
1) 2) 3) 4)
Evelyn Byrd, b. 16 Jun 1707; d. 13 Nov 1737 Parke Byrd, b. 6 Sept 1709; d. 3 Jul 1710 Phillips William Byrd, b. 23 Feb 1713; d. 9 Dec 1713 Whilelmina Byrd, b. 6 Nov 1715; m. ca. 1752 to Thomas Chamberlayne of New Kent Co., VA.
William & Maria (Taylor) Byrd II had four (4) children:
5) 6) 7) 8)
nd
Anne Byrd, b. 4 Feb 1725, England; m. 25 Dec 1742 (as his 2 wife) to Charles Carlsen of Cleve. Charles & Anne (Byrd) Carlsen had four (4) children: Landon Carlsen; son; Anne Carlsen m. John Cheenye; Marion Maud Carlsen, m. 176 to William Amistead. Maria Byrd, b. 16 Jan 1727; d. 9 Nov 1744; m. 22 Sep 1742 to Landon Carter of Sbine Hall (she was nd his 2 wife). They had a daughter Maria Carter who m. 1763 to her cousin Robert Beverly and lived until 1817. William Byrd III Jane Byrd, b. 13 Oct 1729; m. John Page of North End.
William Byrd III 7) William Byrd III, son of William & Maria (Taylor) Byrd II, b. 6 Sept 1728; d. 1 Jan 1777; m. 14 Apr 1748 to Elisabeth Hill Carter, daughter of Sec. John Carter & Elisabeth Hill of Cortomon. William & Elisabeth (Carter) Byrd II had sixteen (16) children:
a) b) c) d)
51
William Byrd IV, b. 2 Aug 1749; d. 4 Jan 1771 John Carter Byrd, d. bef 1814; m. 27 Jan 1754 to Mary Page, widow of William Randolph. Thomas Taylor Byrd, d. 1821; m. 17 Jan 1752 to Mary (Maud) Armstead. He had a family of ten (10) children. st nd Eledewth Hill Byrd, d. d. 5 Jul 1760; m 1 29 Nov 1754 to James Parke Farley; m 2 to John Benber; rd m 3 Henry Skipwith.
e) f) g) h) i) j) k) l) m) n) o) p)
Francis Otway Byrd, m. 8 May 1756 to Maude Anne Munford Eleduh Hill Carter, d. 5 Jul 1760; m 2 Mary Willey of Philadelphia, d. 1814. They had 10 children. Maria Horcemunder Byrd Maud Julia Page Byrd (spinster) Charles Willey Byrd, b. Oct 1765; d. 1766 from a fall. Evelyn Taylor Maud Byrd Ben Byrd. Heiress of Brendon. Abby Byrd Dorothea Bour Byrd, d. 1769 Charles William Byrd Jane Byrd William Byrd Richard William Byrd
nd
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
CARPENTER Zimmerman It is said that John Lederer a German physician, hired by Governor Berkeley was the first settler to reach Madison. He started from the Chickahominy Indian Village at the falls of the Pomunkey River and followed the river. He 208 started March 9, 1669 In 1717 a little band of Germans left their homeland to make their way to Pennsylvania. A storm drove them south and they landed in Virginia. They were sold by the Captain of the ship to pay for their transportation and were bought by Governor Spottswood as indentured servants. They were settled on the southside of the Rapidan River near germana in what is now Orange Co. Among them were Michael Clore and Christopher Zimmerman. (Zimmerman was the German name for Carpenter). The Reverend Casper Stoever was first pastor of the congregation of German Lutherans stated they were from Alsace, the Palatinate, and surrounding areas. Tradition has preserved some of the following names as the first settlers in what is now Madison Co. - Aylor, Carpenter, 209 Zimmerman, Clore, Weaver. It seems to be about 1724-1726. After Spotsylvania County was formed, the white settlers began to move into the present Madison Co. Spotsylvania 210 was formed in 1721. Orange Co. in 1734. Culpepper in 1748 and Madison Co. in 1792. NOTE: From an internet posting: John Carpenter, immigrant from Bavaria Germany, originally used the surname Zimmerman. He was naturalized in Orange Co., VA in 1743. About 1804 an Englishman visited Madison and reported that there were about 10 houses in the village.
211
The original town of Madison goes from the Carpenter’s Tavern lot - North to the George H. Allen lot. In 1818 and 212 addition was made to the town that ran from the Carpenter’s Tavern to Elenner Millbank’s property. Old post office - Bright wood March 6, 1855 Pratts, Nov 13, 1883 Radiant March 18, 1885, Rochelle Mar 25, 1854 - Shelby 1892. Uno (formerly Kindom Come) 213 1891 The second Lutheran congregation was Mt. Nelio Church. Members came to the area about 1860. The membership 214 included Philip Lohr and Catherine Lohr. From the Civil War Muster roll of Madison Co - we find the following: A.W. Carpenter C.G. Carpenter H.I. Carpenter James H. Carpenter James O. Carpenter
John A. Carpenter John W. Carpenter R.F. Carpenter W.B. Carpenter A.H. Carpenter
215
H.B. Carpenter R.B. Carpenter Wm. P. Carpenter A.F. Carpenter G.F. (Tip) Carpenter
52
Henry Carpenter Hiram J. Carpenter Howard Carpenter
J.S. Carpenter John Carpenter John T. Carpenter
O.P. Carpenter st T.P. Carpenter (1 Sgt. 1864) th Thomas Carpenter (Co. K 7 Va Infantry) th
Mustered April 23, 1861 at Madison Court House -
216
Co. S. 10 VA Infantry reorganized fall 1862
217
:
A.J. Carpenter Howard Carpenter Marcellus Carpenter
A.J. Carpenter H.T. Carpenter Horace Carpenter Jerry Carpenter Robert Carpenter
Mt. Calary Church was formed in 1893. The first clerk was James Carpenter.
218
[I think papa’s mother Elizabeth Carpenter, who married papa’s father and passed away when she was young, had a brother Marcellus. I seem to remember Papa and Aunt Fannie Robinson Cook (Newton Cook) talking about Uncle Marselle Carpenter. Elizabeth Carpenter Robinson’s sister brought up the children. William Henry Carpenter, Horace Carpenter, Ed Carpenter (moved to southern state), Fannie Carpenter, Molly Lohr. Papa had an Aunt Julia 219 who passed away at our house on the farm at Orange when I was about 8 or 9 years old I think.] The following Carpenter are given as reference, at this point in time, as I can not directly tie them to the know Carpenter ancestors of this family. $$$$$$$$$$
William Carpenter, Sr. William Carpenter, Sr. Served during the Revolutionary War. He was at Yorktown when Cornwallis surrendered.
220
On September 28, 1728 William Carpenter patented land. Later John Carpenter patented land. The earliest settlements in Madison were made while Madison was still a part of Spotsylvania Co and the first deeds were 221 recorded in Spotsylvania Co. Madison Co was a part of Orange Co. from 1734 to 1748. The first Court in Orange Jan 1734 one of the justices 222 was Benjamin Cane. On the first jury in Orange was William Carpenter. The first Court was held at Mr. William Robertson’s house on 223 Black Walnut Run in 1734. Patents from Spotsylvania include one: December 4, 1773 William Carpenter to Michael Cook and Michael Smith, trustees of the German Church. This is 224 now certainly in Madison Co. In 1795. 42,700 acres which belonged to Col. James Barbour were surveyed by Henry Wylord. It was known as the "Big Survey” among landowners who received land from this big survey was William Carpenter 300 acres. At court on Jun 27, 1793 the building of a courthouse was considered. They decided land belonging to William Carpenter known as Finnell’s old field was most suitable. It was part of a patent originally granted to the German Settlers by Alexander Spottswod. The courthouse was made of logs, 42 ft long and 24 ft wide. 3 rooms with fireplaces in 2 rooms cost 181 pounds English money. Used 34 years until replaced by brick buildings still in use. The town of 225 Madison was part of a purchase of 420 acres that William Carpenter made in May 21, 1781 William Carpenter, Sr. Had a son:
Reverend William Carpenter, Jr. Reverend William Carpenter, Jr., son of William Carpenter, Sr., b. 20 May 1762, Madison Co., VA. He served during the Revolutionary War. He was at Yorktown when Cornwallis surrendered. He was the pastor of the Hebron Lutheran Church for 26 years. He was the first pastor to hold services in English. During his years as pastor he baptized 865 people and the church real estate increased to 628 acres. He is reported to be the last pastor of Hebron to wear knee breeches and buckled shoes. He moved his ministry in 1813 to Kentucky, where he became 226 the pastor of Hopeful Lutheran Church, where he served until his death.
53
Andrew Carpenter Andrew Carpenter served during the French and Indian War. When the Mt. Zion Baptist Church was organized in 227 ca. 1833, Andrew Carpenter was among those in the congregation.
Samuel Carpenter Samuel Carpenter served in the Revolutionary War.
228
Cornelius Carpenter Cornelius Carpenter served in the Revolutionary War.
229
Henry Carpenter Henry Carpenter had a grist mill near Radiant in early 1800’s. The cane mill was built by Cornelius Mill. In 1796 on 230 White Oak Run later known as Crigler. $$$$$$$$$$ The known Carpenter ancestors of this family are: I. II.
Unknown Carpenter Aunt Jane Carpenter, m. (uknown) Weaver
Unknown Carpenter I. Unknown Carpenter. Slaves owned by “Grandpa (Unknown) Carpenter”: Rozelta, b. 1 Jun 1830 Cordelia, b. 1 Feb 1838 Oliver, b. 15 Nov 1845 Emily May , b. 1846 John Harrison, b. 1 Jun 1848 Moneda Adelia, b. 1 Jul 1848 Flemuel, b. Oct 1850 Anglas Blakey, b. 22 May 1852 Unknown Carpenter had seven (7) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
Lucy Catherine, b. 15 Mar 1854 Lucy Columbia, b. 28 Jul 1854 Salina Ann, b. 7 Jan 1856 Andrew Jackson, b. 22 Apr 1861 Mary Jane Alice, b. 13 Nov 1858 Major Lee, b. 17 Nov 1863 Ellen, b. 14 Feb 1863
William Henry Carpenter, b. 10 Oct 1837. He had a daughter Molly Carpenter and a son named Lucien Carpenter. Elisabeth F. Carpenter, b. 10 Oct 1840, Madison Co., VA Horace Carpenter, b. 18 May 1843 th James Marcella Carpenter, b. 26 Dec 1843. A Marcella Carpenter is found serving in Co. S. 10 VA Infantry in 1862. He had a son Darden Carpenter. George Albert Carpenter, b. 28 Mar 1847. He had ten (10) children of whom: Jonas Carpenter, Othelia Carpenter, Mary Dona Carpenter, Heber Carpenter st Jonas Newton Carpenter, b. 17 Apr 1852; bur at Rochelle, old burying ground; m 1 Jane Weaver (daughter of Jane (Carpenter) Weaver, sister of husband’s father). His home was near Route 29 at Rochelle, Madison Co., VA. He owned the Carpenter homeplace. He lived there. Julia Carpenter, d. at Robinson Farm, near Orange Co., VA
Jane Carpenter II. Jane Carpenter, m. _____ Weaver. Unknown & Jane (Carpenter) Weaver had a daughter: •
Jane Weaver, m. Jonas Newton Carpenter, son of Unknown Carpenter, b. 17 Apr 1852
William Henry Carpenter 1. William Henry Carpenter, son of Unknown Carpenter, b. 10 Oct 1837. William Henry Carpenter had two (2) children:
54
• •
Molly Carpenter Lucien Carpenter
Elisabeth F. Carpenter 2. Elizabeth F. Carpenter, daughter of Unknown Carpenter, b. 10 Oct 1840, Madison Co., VA.; m. probably Madison Co., VA to John J. Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson. John & Elizabeth (Carpenter) Robinson had five (5) children: a) b) c) d) e) f)
William Henry Robinson, b. 6 Jun 1861; d. 5 Jul 1913 Frances “Aunt Fanny” Robinson, b. 12 Sept 1871; d. Madison Co., VA; will in Madison Co., VA Courthouse; bur. Madison Co., VA; m. Calvin Cook. George Horace Robinson, b. 6 Feb 1863; d. 1910-1919, Orange Co., VA in Courthouse Town; m. Ella Newman. Frank Robinson, went to Louisiana Mary “Molly” E. Robinson, b. 3 Aug 1865; m. John Lohr. James Edward Robinson, b. 24 Feb 1868. He went to Louisiana to make a living.
James Marcella Carpenter 4. James Marcella Carpenter, son of Unknown Carpenter, b. 26 Dec 1843. A Marcella Carpenter is found serving in th Co. S. 10 VA Infantry in 1862. James Marcella Carpenter had a (1) son: •
Darden Carpenter.
George Albert Carpenter 5. George Albert Carpenter, son of Unknown Carpenter, b. 28 Mar 1847. George Albert Carpenter had ten (10) children: • • • • •
• • • • •
Jonas Carpenter Othelia Carpenter Mary Dona Carpenter Heber Carpenter child
child child child child child
Jonas Newton Carpenter st
6. Jonas Newton Carpenter, son of Unknown Carpenter, b. 17 Apr 1852; bur at Rochelle, old burying ground; m 1 Jane Weaver (daughter of Jane (Carpenter) Weaver, sister of husband’s father). His home was near Route 29 at Rochelle, Madison Co., VA. He owned the Carpenter homeplace. He lived there. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
CA R V E R Capt. William Carver Captain William Carver was Justice for Lower Norfolk Co., VA in 1663. He was a member of the House of Burgesses for many years. During "Bacon's Rebellion" he sided with Bacon and held and important position in his fleet. Capt. William Carver was captured during the Rebellion and put to death. It is said that he died with great courage. Capt. William Carver had:
John Carver John Carver, son of Captain William Carver. John Carver of Gloucester
231
had:
Sarah Carver Sarah Carver, daughter of John Carver, b. 5 Jun 1694; d. 12 Mar 1726, aged 31 years, 10 months and 7 days; m. 9 Nov 1711 to Augustine Warner Smith, son of Col. John & Mary (Warner) Smith, b. 16 Jun 1667; d. 30 Dec 1756. For Further Information See Smith
55
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
COWLEY James Cowley James Cowley, m. 28 Apr 1827, Bradden, Isle of Man, to Isabella Ann Caine. James & Isabella (Caine) Cowley had five (5) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Matthias Cain, b. 7 Dec 1828, Bradden, Isle of Man. Christian, b. 28 Apr 1830, Kirk German, Isle of Man. Isabella Ann, b. 11 Dec 1831, Bradden, Isle of Man. Thomas, b. 30 Jun 1833, Kirk, German, Isle of Man. Elizabeth, b. 12 Jul 1835, Bradden, Isle of Man.
Isabella Ann Cowley 3. Isabella Ann Cowley, daughter of James & Isabella (Caine) Cowley, b. 24 Aug 1832, Isle of Man, England; d. 4 Dec 1893, Farmington, Utah; m. 16 Jun 1850 to James Udy, son of Hart & Anne (Brokenshire) Udy, b. 16 Aug 1820, Lanlivery Rural, Corn. England; d. 19 Jun 1905, Farmington, Utah. James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy had ten (10) children: 1)
Elizabeth, b. 14 Nov 1852, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 8 Mar 1916; m. 13 Nov 1859 to Thomas Edwin Smith. 2) Mathias Cowley, b. 9 Jul 1854, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 18 Jul 1943; m. 20 Jan 1875 to Emily Rebecca Hess. 3) Hart, b. 27 Aug 1856, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; 4 Oct 1881; m. 10 Jan 1877 to Alice Van Fleet. 4) Joseph, b. 4 Jul 1859, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 3 Oct 1935; m. 29 Dec 1881, Annetta Smith. 5) Thomas James, b. 13 Oct 1871, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 27 May 1918; m. 19 Jul 1883 to Rowane Moon. 6) Nephi Royal, b. 14 Nov 1863, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 14 Mar 1864. 7) Ester Isabelle, b. 28 Apr 1865, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 12 Oct 1866. 8) Mary Alice, b. 8 Oct 1866, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 11 Jun 1914; m. 10 Dec 1885 to Joseph H. Hess. 9) Eleanor, b. 18 Oct 1870, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Feb 1915; m. 1 Sept 1890 to John Frederick Hess. For Further Information See Hess & Udy 10) George Q. Cannon, b. 28 Sept 1874, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 3 May 1950; m. 27 Feb 1896 to Mercy Evaline Moon.
Isabella Ann Cowley
Mathias Udy 2) Mathias Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 9 Jul 1854, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 18 Jul 1943; m. nd 20 Jan 1875 to Emily Rebecca Hess, daughter of John Wilford Hess & his 2 wife, Emily Card Hess, b. 26 Jun 1854; d. 20 Jul 1932. For Further Information See Hess & Udy
Eleanor Udy Eleanor Udy, daughter of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 18 Oct 1870, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Feb 1915; m. 1 Sept 1890 to John Frederick Hess. For Further Information See Hess & Udy $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
56
COWNE Cowan, Keown, Cown, Cowin, Cowine, Coune 232
The Cowne surname originated on the Isle of Man prior to 1266. The name Cowne was originally a Meath surname, being used through out Ulster, Northern Ireland and in various spellings. The name first appears with: •
Goidelic Mac Comghanin. Mac Comghanin meaning "son of Comghanin" twin or co-birth.
The name becomes Mac Eoghain by the time that it reaches the Isle of Man. Mac Eoghan meaning "son of Owen". While on the Isle of Man the name changes to Mc Cowyn andthen to Mc Cowne. Later the "Mc" prefix is dropped 233 and the name becomes Cowne . The principal parish of residence for the name of Cowne was in Kirk Lonan, the Isle of Man. However it can also be found in the parishes of Maughold, Kirk Michael, Patrick, Braddan, Douglas (St.George), Onchan, Kirk German, and Andreas •
In 1575, Patrick Cowne was the Slater at Castle Rushen. He was paid a salary of 13 shillings and 4 pence. • In Devonshire, England: Devonshire lay subsidy roll in 1332, there is recorded a John Coune of the village of Yarcombe in East Devon, whose tax assessment was eight pence.
The name Cowne is the very old version of the present day Cowine and Cowin in the Isle of Man. The pronunciation of the names Cowne, Cowin, and Cowine are identical, as the letter "I" is silent.
Willus "William" Cowne 234
Willus "William" Cowne m. 22 Nov 1568, Ugborough, Devon, England to Alice/Alicia Witell/Whitell. William & Alice (Witell) Cowne had a son:
Jacobus "James" Cowne 235
Jacobus "James" Cowne , son of William & Alice (Witell) Cowne, bap. 3 Feb 1576, Ugborough, Devon, England; m. 16 Mar 1599, Ugborough, Devon, England to Gatherida Widburrowe (Gartherude Widborroughe), bap. 18 Mar 1563, Kenn, Devon, England. Jacobus Cowne probably changed his name to James. James & Gatherida (Widburrowe) Cowne had a son:
Richardus/Richus "Richard" Cowne 236
Richardus/Richus "Richard" Cowne , son of James & Gatherida (Widburrowe) Cowne, bap. 13 Aug 1599, Ugborough Parish, Devon, England; m. 11 Jun 1623, Ugborough Parish, Devon, England to Elizabeth/Elizabetha Luke, bap. 24 Jul 1600, Saint Saviour Parish, Darthmouth, Devon, England. Richard & Elizabeth (Luke) Cowne had a son:
Jacobus "James" Cowne 237
Jacobus "James" Cowne of Ugborough, Devon, England, son of Richard & Elizabeth (Luke) Cowne, bap. 28 Apr 1624, Ugborough Parish, Devon, England; m. Jul 1655, Ugborough, Devon, England to Jul 1655, Ugborough, 238 Devon, England to Susan Stidston, bap. 1 Oct 1626, Ugborough Parish, Devon, England. James & Susan (Stidston) Cowne had at least two (2) sons 1. 2.
57
239
:
Robert Cowne John Cowne, bap. 26 Feb 1660, Modbury Parish, Devon, Englan; m. 14 Apr 1680 to Elizabeth Pristeen (Elizabeth Pristan), daughter of Christopher Preston, bap. 21 Jan 1661, Ashburton Parish, Devon, England
Robert Cowne 1. Robert Cowne, son of James & Susan (Stidson) Cowne, bapt. 23 Sept 1658, Ugborough, Devon, England; m. 240 1684, Stoke Damerel Parish, Devon, England to 1684 Stoke Damerel Parish, Devon, England to Susan 241 Blackburne. Robert was a cloth fuller. Robert & Susan (Blackburne) Cowne had : 1-1 William Cowne
John Cowne 2. John Cowne, son of James & Susan (Stidston) Cowne, bap. 26 Feb 1660, Modbury Parish, Devon, Englan; m. 14 Apr 1680 to Elizabeth Pristeen (Elizabeth Pristan), daughter of Christopher Preston, bap. 21 Jan 1661, Ashburton Parish, Devon, England. John & Elizabeth (Pristeen) Cowne had a son: st
2-1 William Cowne, d. 15 Nov 1749; bur. St. Marys Whitechapel, London, England; m. 1 Elizabeth; m 2 Sarah Bather. For Further Information See Cowne's of England.
nd
William Cowne 1-1 William Cowne of Stoke Damerel Parish, Devon, England, son of Robert & Susan (Blackburne) Cowne, m. 18 Dec 1716 in St. Peter Cathedral, Exter, Devon, Engladn to Ester Mallet. William Cowne was a mercer (merchant). William & Ester (Mallet) Cowne had
242
:
William Cowne, Gent. William Cowne, son of William & Ester (Mallet) Cowne, b. 21 Mar 1717, England; bapt. 2 Apr 1718, Bow Street 243 st 244 Presbyterian Meeting House, Exter, Devon, England, by Minister James Pierce ; d. Apr 1781; m 1 17 Mar 1743 , 245 246 Spotsylvania Co., VA to Elizabeth Grayson Hill, widow of Thomas Hill, of Spotsylvania Co., VA , d. prior 1755; m. late 1756 to Elizabeth "Eliza" Smith Aylett, widow of Philip Aylette, of Spotsylvania Co., VA, daughter of Augustine & Sarah (Carver) Smith of Shooter's Hill, b. 8 May 1722; d. 27 Mar 1781, age 59 yrs 10 mon 19 days; bur. 6 Apr 1781. Found in a survey book of Campbell County Court, Campbell County, Virginia, Survey No. 36 is made for William Coune (Cowne), for 1,165 acres on 9 Feb 1754. William Cowne "gentleman" a Devons Presbyterian from England came to Caroline Co., Virginia in 1733, he noted as being a merchant, slave dealer, a henchman of James Taylor. It is this same James Taylor who purchased his headright in 1754, Caroline Co., VA. While William Cowne was residing in Caroline County, he became aquainted with Thomas Hill and his wife Elizabeth Grayson Hill, who were residing in Spotsylvania County. After the death of Thomas Hill in 1741, his widow married William Cowne of Spotsylvania County. William Cowne, Gentleman, both bought and sold slaves while working at Aylett's warehouse in King William County, VA during the 1740's. During this time he traded with the American indians from his boat landing and wharf 247 on the Mattapony (Mattaponi) River. He was considered a wealthy plantation owner in the local area. In an interesting court case we find the following account: "With this second loss of Abraham decided to buy a Negro. The law did not forbid a Jew to own a Negro slave. But he made a mistake in the type of Negro he purchased. Instead of buying a domesticated servant, he purchased a slave recently imported from Africa because the latter was cheaper. He made this purchase from a batch of Negroes recetly brought into Virginia by James Taylor, the Younger, and kept in the cellar of a tobacco warehouse at Ayletts, their port of debarkation, under the supervision of William Cowne. Abraham carefully looked over the lot and picked the fattest Negro, against the expressed disapproval of no lesser personage than Nathaniel Burwell of King William, who warned him that skinny Negroes lived long and made better servants. After the transaction Abraham took his servant and set out for his home in Caroline selling goods along the way. When he reached his destination the Negro was ill. Abraham immediately put the black fellow in a feather bed, and his wife nurse him and sent for a doctor. But for all this tender care the Negro died. Afterwards one of the most unusual suits in the history of Caroline County arose. Abraham accused Taylor and Cowne of selling him a Negro whom they had made ill by keeping him in a damp tobacco cellar and demanded that they return the purchase price. Taylor and Cowne countered that he Negro was in good shape when they sold him, but that Abraham had impaired his health by forcing him to sleep on the wet ground on the selling trip from Ayletts into Caroline, giving him little to eat because he was fat and forcing him to drink much water. Dr. Campbell of King
58
William testified that the Negro was all right when he left Ayletts, and Dr. George Todd and Dr. John Sutherland of Caroline testified that he died of pleurisy, but they both refused to state where they believed 248 he contracted the disease." "The magistrate ruled that he might recover the profits that Taylor and Cowne made on the sale of the 249 slave, which amounted to twelve pounds." In June 1743, the Cownes left Spotsylvania Co., VA to reside in King William Co., VA. However, William returned to Caroline in 1755, at a time designated for the head of each family to appear in Court and to give the country of his birth. On that day he came into court and proved by oath that he came to the Virginia Colony from Great Britain in 1733. He states at this time he is a resident of King William Co., VA and serving as one of the three gentlemen justices of King William County, Virginia. He served in this capacity with Thomas Moore and Robert Campbell. He 250 also served as Sheriff of King William County. It appears that earliest record concerning "Cowne's Store Plantation" and it's ownership appear in a patent dated 13 Aug 1763. The patent is taken out by Wiliam Cowne on a tract of land containing ___, 100 acres on Herring Creek and Mattapony River, which had belonged to John Caesar, the younger. This was part of the tract of land which has 251 since born the name "Cownes". Elizabeth (Grayson) Hill had by her first marriage two (2) children: • •
Susannah, m. William Temple Sarah, d. 1807; m. Captain Edward Watkins, d. 1787, Culpeper Co., VA. No issue.
William & Elizabeth (Grayson Hill) Cowne had three (3) children I. II. III.
252
:
Captain William Cowne, Jr. (aka the younger), m. Betsy Quarles, daughter of John Quarles of King William, VA Ester, m. Richard Tunstall, Jr. of King William Co., VA Sarah Cowne, m. Edward Watkins.
Elizabeth Smith had the royal ancestry of the Warner/Reade/Windebank line.
253
Elizabeth "Eliza" (Smith) Aylett, had by her first marriage one (1) son: •
Philip Aylett, b. 22 Nov 1750; d. 7 Aug 1751
William & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne apparently had three (3) children: IV. V. VI.
254
Captain Robert Cowne, b. 23 Jan 1757 , Store Plantation on Herring Creek, King William Co., VA. 255 Augustine Cowne, b. ca. 9 Mar 1759 , Store Plantation on Herring Creek, King William Co., VA. st Elizabeth Cowne, b. 8 Mar 1761, Store Plantation on Herring Creek, King William Co., VA.; m 1 nd Richard Eggleston; m 2 Mr. Browne.
I find in the Culpeper Co., VA marriage the following Cowne marriages: Thomas Cowne, m. 29 Dec 1803, Culpeper Co., VA to Lucy Gaines .
256
Captain William Cowne, Jr. I. Captain William Cowne, Jr. son of William & Elizabeth (Grayson Hill) Cowne, m. Betsy Quarles, daughter of John Quarles of King William, VA. Capt. William & Betsy (Quarles) Cowne, Jr. had four children: • • • •
59
William Cowne, III, d. young. Sarah Watkins Cowne, d. young Elizabeth Hill Cowne, m. 9 Jun 1794 to Ambrose Camp. They moved to Jefferson Co., KY Ester Cowne, m. 28 May 1794 to Francis S. Jones of Culpeper Co., VA.
Captain Robert Cowne IV. Robert Cowne, son of William & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne, b. 23 Jan 1757, Cowne Store Plantation, King 257 258 259 William Co., VA , d. 4 Mar 1829, Fredericksburg, VA ; m. 1783 to Sarah Whiting, daughter of Colonel Thomas Whiting, b. 4 Mar 1829. Robert Cowne was named after his father's father Robert Cowne of England.
260
He took his family to reside in Bromfield Parish, Culpeper Co., VA. He served as a justice in Culpeper Co., VA
261
6 Jan 1787, Culpeper Co., VA we find Robt. Cowne witnessing the will of Edward Watkins of St. Mark's Parish in 262 Culpeper. In this will one Sarah Watkins Cowne is shown listed as Edward Watkins niece. 20 Oct 1788 he 263 assisted in the inventory and appraisal of the Estate of Martin Nalle. Robert Cowne served in the Revolutionary War: He entered into the Army at the age of 21. He was commissioned as a Fist Lieutenat and later promoted to Captain. He served in the Virginia State Artillery for three years under 264 Edmonds Command, and was awarded four thousand acres of land in Kentucky. Robert later sold his Kentucky land to his wife's kinsman, John Thurston. Robert & Sarah (Whiting) Cowne had eight (8) children: st
[1] Thomas Whiting Cowne, I, b. 1784; d. 5 May 1857; m 1 11 Feb 1809 to Martha H. Buchanan, d. 13 Mar nd 1818; m 2 Susan Latham, b. 19 Nov 1820, Falmouth, VA [2] Boling Cowne, m. Elizabeth Copenhaver [3] Ester F., m. Henry Fox of King William Co., VA 265 266 [4] Jefferson Cowne , b. 1799 ; m. 1825 to Elizabeth Oder [5] Sarah Whiting Cowne, b. ca. 6 Dec 1803; m. Dr. Thomas Wolfe [6] Susan Latham Cowne, m. William Helm [7] Katherine "Kitty" Cowne [8] Augustine Cowne, II
Augustine Cowne V. Augustine Cowne, son of William & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne, b. 9 Mar 1759, Cowne Store Plantation, King 267 William Co., VA ; d. before 1837, m. to Elizabeth Taliaferro, daughter of Christopher Taliaferro (of King William 268 Co., VA), d. by 1837; m. 2 Jan 1789, Culpeper Co., VA to Frances Yancey. Augustine Cowne was named after his mother's father, Augustine Smith of Shooter's Hill, Middlesex Co., VA
269
.
Revolutionary War Service: Augustine Cowne served as a lieutenant in the Virginia militia. 8 Jun 1837, Culpeper Co., VA: Thomas W. Cowne, Henry Fox, William Helm (by his attorney, J. D. Latham). $4,000. Thomas W. Cowne, administrator of Elizabeth Cowne, dec'd., formerly Elizabeth Taliaferro, daughter of Christopher Taliaferro and first wife of Augustine Cowne, dec'd. Included: Power of Attorney from William Helm of Fauquier Co. to Jeremiah D. Latham of Culpeper Co. and stated that Christopher Taliaferro formerly lived in King 270 William Co.
WILL OF AUGUSTINE COWNE DATED 13 MAY 1821
271
Know all men by these presents that I Augustine Cowne of the County of Lewis and Hale of Kentucky being in perfect health and of sound and disposing mind and memory do make constitute and appoint this writing to be and remain my last Will and Testament. And for the disposition of the estate of which I may die possessed also my Will and assure that the same of every kind and description be sold for the best price that can be had therefor for cash or upon such credit as my Executors may deem most conducive to the interest of my legatees and for that purpose I give bequeath to my Executors herein after named or the Survivor or survivors of them full power and Ample Authority to sell Transfer and Convey all and Singular the Estate Real Personal and Mixed of which I may die possessed or have Title to conveying the same when sold by such Deed or Deeds as in their Opinions may be necessary and proper. And I give and Bequeath one third part of the Proceeds of the Sale of my said Estate to my beloved wife Frances her heirs and Assigns And one other third part there of to my Brother Robert Cowne of Culpeper County Virginia his heirs and assigns and the remaining third to my sister Elizabeth, late Widow Brown, of the said State of Virginia her heirs and assigns and in case of the Death of Either of my said Legatees before
60
me their heirs at Law shall take by this Will in the same manner as if they had survived me. And whereas I have Estate both in the States of Virginia and Kentucky It is my will and desire that my Executors Cause the whole to be sold in such manner as they may find most advantageous Either at private sale or other wish and convey the same by such titles as they think most to the Interest of my Legatees. And I appoint my friends Francis Taylor, Walker Reed and John Chambers of Mason County Executors of this my last Will and Testament with power to such of them as may take upon themselves the Execution thereof and do and perform all and every Act or Act which the whole could do under the foregoing provisions of this Will. I hereby revoke and annul all former and other Wills by me or Executed In Testimony Whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal having public had and declared this to be th my last Will and Testament in the presence of the subscribing Witnesses hereto this 13 day of May in the year 1821. Signed sealed & Published In presence of W P Ball William Yancey Harlow Yancey
Augustine Cowne
Augustine & Elizabeth (Taliaferro) Cowne appear to have had two (2) daughters: • •
Elizabeth Cowne m. 19 Jun 1794, Culpeper Co., VA at Mr. Augustine Cowne's to Ambrose Camp by the 272 Rev. John Woodville, Rector St. Mark's Parish, Episcopal Church. Esther Cowne m. 28 May 1794, Culpeper Co., VA at Mrs. Watkins, to Francis Jones, by the Rev. John 273 Woodville, Rector St. Mark's Parish, Episcopal Church.
Elizabeth Cowne VI. Elizabeth Cowne, daughter of William & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne b. 8 Mar 1761, Cowne Store Plantation, King 274 st nd William Co., VA ; m 1 Richard Eggleston; m 2 11 Jan 1796 to John Browne, son of William & Mary Brown, b. 27 Oct 1764. Richard S. & Elizabeth (Cowne) Eggleston had • • • • •
Richard S. Eggleston, b. 19 Sept 1814; m. Jane (unknown). Sarah Eggleston, m. 24 Dec 1811 to Edward Richardson Robert C. Eggleston, b. 4 Dec 1785; d. 19 May 183_, about 9 a.m.; m. 7 Dec 1809 to Eliza T. Crawley. Elizabeth Eggleston, b. 1788; d. 3 Apr 1804, age 16 yrs 28 days Benjamin Eggleston, b. 16 Jul 1784, Mounth Pleasant, James City Co., VA; bapt. 25 Sept 1789; d. 29 Sept 1804
John & Elizabeth (Cowne Eggleston) Browne had: •
William C. Browne, b. 23 Nov 1796; d. 5 Apr 1797
Thomas Whiting Cowne, I 275
st
[1] Thomas Whiting Cowne, I, son of Robert & Sarah (Whiting) Cowne, b. 1784 or 1785; d. 5 May 1857; m 1 to 16 Feb 1809 Stafford Co., VA [by Reverend Samuel B. Wilson] to Martha H. Buchanan, d. 13 Mar 1818, Falmouth, 276 277 VA; m 2nd 19 Nov 1820 , Fauquier Co., VA [by Thornton Stringfellow (Baptist) ] to Susan Latham, daughter of Thomas Latham, b. 1787. Thomas Whiting Cowne is the first Cowne recorded by the Virginia Bureau of Vital Statistics. Thomas & Martha (Buchanan) Cowne had [1a] [1b] [1c] [1d] [1e]
279
278
:
Sarah Whiting Cowne, b. 22 Jan 1810, 9 a.m., Fauquier Co., VA; d. 6 Aug 1811, Fauquier Co., VA. Mary Hewitt Cowne, b. 11 Oct 1811, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 19 Sept 1812, Fauquier Co., VA Martha Buchanan Cowne, b. 20 Jun 1813, Fauquier Co., VA, d. 7 Feb 1814, Fauquier Co., VA Catharine Whiting Cowne, b. 4 Mar 1815, Fauquier Co., VA Addison Cowne 7 May 1817, Fauquier Co., VA, d. 20 Sept 1817, Fauquier Co., VA
On 8 Mar 1825, Thomas Whiting Cowne purchased land and moved to Fauquier County, Virginia.
61
Thomas & Susan (Latham) Cowne had [1f] [1g] [1h] [1i]
280
:
Thomas Whiting Cowne, b. 29 Dec 1821, Fauquier Co., VA 281 William "Gus" Augustine Cowne, b. 28 Nov 1823, near Midland , Fauquier Co., VA; d. 11 Nov 282 1865, Fauquier Co., VA, hanged Robert Latham Cowne, b. 3 Aug 1828, Fauquier Co., VA (twin of Susan Ann) Susan Ann Cowne, b. 3 Aug 1828, Fauquier Co., VA (twin of Robert Lathan) 283
Jefferson Cowne [4] Jefferson Cowne, son of Robert & Sarah (Whiting) Cowne, b. 1799, Culpeper Co., VA; d. 8 Dec 1858, Falmouth, Stafford Co., VA.; m. 1825 to Eliza Oder, b. 1808, VA; d. July 13, 1888, Falmouth, Stafford, Co., VA. In the 1850, Falmouth, Stafford County, VA Census Jefferson Cowne's occupation is that of Tailor. Jefferson & Eliza (Oder) Cowne had six (6) children: [5a] Susan Elizabeth Cowne, b. 1833, VA; d. 4 Feb 1897, Northumberland CO.,VA; m. 31 Mar 1857, Richmond Co., VA to John Palfrey Harriss, son of John P. & Mahala A. (Berrick) Harriss, b. 7 Sept 1827, Richmond Co., VA; d. 30 Sept 1891, Northumberland Co., VA [5b] Mary E. Cowne, b. 1835, VA [5c] Joseph Hamilton Cowne, b. 1838, VA; WFT Est 1872-1929; m. Ellen (unknown), b. 1842; d. WFT Est 1872-1936. Issue. [5d] Thomas Cowne, b. 1839, VA [5e] Augustus Cowne, b. 1841, VA [5f] Joanna Cowne, b. 1844, VA; d. WFT Est 1845-1938
William "Gus" Augustine Cowne 284
[1g] William "Gus" Augustine Cowne, son of Thomas & Susan (Latham) Cowne, b. 28 Nov 1823, near Midland , 285 Fauquier Co., VA; d. 11 Nov 1865, Fauquier Co., VA, hanged ; bur. In family plot, Warrenton Cemetery, 286 Warrenton, Virginia; m. 3 Dec 1852 , Fauquier Co., VA to Amanda Boteler, daughter of Joseph, Jr. & Sally (George) Boteler, b. 26 Jan 1832, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 15 Feb 1892, Fauquier Co., VA; bur. In family plot, Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, Virginia. "In 1865, Gus and Amanda had two sons and were expecting their third. Mosby had been calling several times, trying to get Gus to join his Raiders. The young father did not want to leave his pregnant wife or his farm, and besides he wasn't in accord with how Mosby was fighting the war. No one knows exactly how it happened, but one morning Gus Cowne was found in the woods behind his house, hung by a rope around the neck from a tree limb. Soon after her husband was found hanged, Amanda gave birth to her third son, whom she named Cameron. Grandma Cowne was now left with three small children, no money and a farm growing up in weeds. The three little boys spent their childhood with soldiers from both the North and South fighting almost as near as their yard. They of course clung to their mother day and night and to each other. This closeness stayed with the boys all their lives. They adored their mother and could not recognize the fact she had to do something to keep them in food and a roof over their heads. Rumor has it a man by the surname of Williams moved in with the family and farmed the Cowne farm. 287 This was something never talked about." Gus Cowne owned and operated a grist mill on Licking Run. William "Gus" Augustine & Amanda (Boteler) Cowne had: 1. 2.
288
289
Thomas Whiting II [known as Uncle White]; b. 25 Sept 1853 ; d. 4 Oct 1939 ; bur. Warrenton 290 291 292 Cemetery, Warrenton, VA; m. Arabella (or Aribal ) James, b. 22 Feb 1853 ; d. 5 Jan 1935 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA. 293 Sallie, b. 11 Apr 1858, Fauquier Co., VA.
62
3.
4. 5.
294
William Augustine II, owned "Crump's Store". [known as Uncle Will], b. 28 May 1860 ; d. 28 Mar 295 1945 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, Fauquier Co., Virginia; m. Linda Bennett, b. 20 Apr 296 297 1869 ; d. 19 Sept 1959 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, Fauquier Co., Virginia. Cameron, m. Effie Susan Boteler Susan, b. 1866 (after he father's death); d. 1906, Fauquier Co., VA, pneumonia; bur. In family plot, Fauquier Co., VA
Robert Latham Cowne [1h] Robert Latham Cowne, son of Thomas & Susan (Latham) Cowne, b. 3 Aug 1828, VA; d. ca. 1889; m. Ft. Smith, Arkansas to Mahalia Baker, d. 1917. According to old family rumor, which has circulated among the Virginia Cowne's, Robert Cowne, got a young lady pregnant by the name of Lomax and had to flee Virginia to Arkansas. Whether this situation was an instance of bigamy, or not the compiler is unaware. It is included here for informational purposes only. Mahalia Baker Cowne was a Charter Member of the Greenwood Methodist Church in Greenwood, Arkansas. According to John E. Cowne, Jr., "All Cownes who were raised in Arkansas are Methodist" Robert & Mahalia (Baker) Cowne had five (5) children that lived to adulthood: [1h1] [1h2] [1h3] [1h4] [1h5]
"Jim Tom" Cowne, m. (unknown) For Further Information See Cowne's of Arkansas. "White" Cowne, m. (unknown). For Further Information See Cowne's of Arkansas. Susie Cowne, m. _____ Gordon. For Further Information See Cowne's of Arkansas. Annabelle Cowne, m. _____ Snodgrass. For Further Information See Cowne's of Arkansas. John E. Cowne, m. (unknown). For Further Information See Cowne's of Arkansas. 298
Joseph Hamilton Cowne
[5g] Joseph Hamilton Cowne, son of Jefferson & Eliza (Oder) Cowne, b. 1838, VA; WFT Est 1872-1929; m. Ellen (unknown), b. 1842; d. WFT Est 1872-1936. Joseph Hamilton & Ellen Cowne had: 299
[5g1] Charles Hamilton Cowne , b. 16 Feb 1862, Fredericksburg, VA; m. 12 Jun 1882 to Anna P. Gouldman, b. 1 Oct 1860, Fredericksburg, VA; d. 12 Jul 1900
Thomas Whiting Cowne, II 1. Thomas Whiting II [known as Uncle White], son of William "Gus" Augustine & Amanda (Boteler) Cowne, b. 25 300 301 302 303 Sept 1853 ; d. 4 Oct 1939 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA; m. 1874 to Arabella (or Aribal ) 304 305 James, b. 22 Feb 1853 ; d. 5 Jan 1935 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA Thomas Whiting & Arabelle (James) Cowne, II had six (6) children: 306
307
308
1a. Thomas Whiting Cowne, III, b. 20 Oct 1884 , Fauquier Co., VA ; d. 15 Mar 1937 ; bur. Warrenton 309 310 311 Cemetery, Warrenton, VA; m. Josephine Cassell , b. 30 Nov 1885 ; d. 12 Oct 1970 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA. 312 313 314 1b. Winfield/Wingfield S. Cowne, b. 20/26 Nov 1886 , Fauquier Co., VA; d. 22 Jan 1963 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA. Never married. 1c. Amanda Cowne, b. Mar 1889; m. Lloyd Casell 315 316 1d. Florence Cowne, b. 16 Mar 1898 ; d. 26 Mar 1986 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA; m. Tink Willis. 1e. Blanch Cowne, m. May 1893; m. Pete Laws. nd 1f. Maria Cowne, m. Crockett; m 2 Carl Stafford 317 1g. Eliza Cowne, b. 3 Apr 1882, Fauquier Co., VA 318 1h. Ella Cowne, b. 20 Oct 1891, Fauquier Co., VA
William Augustine Cowne II 319
3. William Augustine Cowne II, son of William "Gus" Augustine & Amanda (Boteler) Cowne, b. 28 May 1860 ; d. 320 321 322 28 Mar 1945 ; m. 1899 to Linda Bennett, b. 20 Apr 1869 ; d. 19 Sept 1959 . They built their home on the old home place. No issue. Will bought a 1913 Buick, which was the first car that many of the family had ever seen, and it is thought to have been the first automobile in Midland, Fauquier Co., VA.
63
Cameron Cowne, Sr. 323
4. Cameron Cowne, Sr., son of William & Amanda (Boteler) Cowne, b. 29 Nov 1864, near Midland , Fauquier Co., VA - on a farm now known as Messick Farm; d. 20 Nov 1940, near Midland, Fauquier Co., VA; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, Fauquier Co., Virginia; m. 2 Feb 1909, Washington, D.C. to Effie Susan Boteler of Calverton, Virginia, daughter of John Honeycutt & Frances Caroline (Peters) Boteler, b. 19 Mar 1881, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 25 Dec 1966, Alexandria, VA; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, Fauquier Co., Virginia. 324
CAMERON BUILDS HIS HOUSE
Cameron was thirty-five when Will married and he decided he need his own place. Their mother, Amanda, had died in 1892, and the two boys decided to divide the farm. Cameron built a house on his portion of land about one fourth mile from Will's. As soon as he got a roof on his place he moved in. He and a black man named Sol Gibson operated the farm. Sol lived in a one-room house in the corner of the yard. Sol was still there when Cameron died forty years later. Sol's sister Sally cooked for the family for many years. Cameron's house was built in stages. The last stage was the new Cameron Cowne About 45 years of age
kitchen and pantry, along with the long back porch the length of the house. The kitchen had steps to an upstairs. This was the cook's room for years.
Steps led to an upstairs room from the old kitchen, too. We children remember there were some old broken chairs stored up there, and a fine leather side saddle that had been Effie Boteler's. 325
DADDY PRACTICES DRIVING
Daddy bought a Hupmobile in 1917. That was really a big deal. He practiced driving in the field in front of our house. I {Frances Amanda} was seven years old. I begged him one day to let me ride with him while he practiced. After several turns around the pasture, he decided to put the car away. We didn't have a garage and kept the car in the barn. As we neared the bar, I can still see Daddy pulling back on the steering wheel and calling "Whoa! Whoa!" We went through the barn, broke the door down and if there hadn't been a straw stack on the other side we may still be going. I never rode with Daddy again when he was practicing in the pasture. It's true what they say about everybody knowing you - for instance, nobody had to use signals when they were driving, everybody knew where you were going to turn! Up until the day he died in 1940 he drove a car as if it were a team of horses, and expected everyone to get out of his way. It was always, "Can't that darn fool see I'm coming?" 1921
326
Effie Cowne raised turkeys and bought her own Model T Ford in 1921. Her father, my Pop Pop, may have helped her pay for it. She used to say she didn't mind hauling the turkeys in the car because they had paid for it. This car was her liberation. No other woman they knew or ever heard of would have owned or driven a car. I {{Frances} guess I take after my mother in this way. Mama always thought that she could do anything she wanted to, and never worried what the neighbors would think or say. Cameron & Effie (Boteler) Cowne had five (5) children:
I.
Frances Amanda, b. 16 Mar 1910, on a diary farm, Fauquier Co., VA; m. 1931 to John William Deputy, b. 2 Mar 1901; d. 1983.
64
II.
William Augustine, b. 12 Apr 1912, Fauquier Co., VA; m. 1 Jun 1939 to Elisabeth Madeline Robinson, b. 1903. John Boteler, b. 25 Aug 1914; d. 1981; m. 1934 to Mary Shanholtz, b. 1911. 327 328 Cameron "Red", Jr., b. 10 Sept 1917 ; d. 30 Jan 1954 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, 329 VA; m. 1950 to Laura Boteler, b. 1898; d. 29 Nov 1983 ; bur. Warrenton Cemetery, Warrenton, VA. Effie Susanna, b. 1 Jun 1921; m. 1947 to George Watts, b. 1921.
III. IV. V.
Thomas Whiting Cowne, III 1a. Thomas Whiting Cowne, III, son of Thomas Whiting & Arabelle (James) Cowne, II, b. 20 Oct 1884; d. 15 Mar 1937; m. Josephine Cassell, b. 30 Nov 1885; d. 12 Oct 1970. Thomas Whiting & Josephine Cowne, III had three children: • • • • •
George Kendall Cowne, Sr. "Bucky" Cowne. He had a son: Carroll Cowne - he had a son who went to College in Los Angles, CA Ella Frances
Amanda Cowne 1c. Amanda Cowne, daughter of Thomas Whiting & Arabelle (James) Cowne, II , m,. Lloyd Cassell. Lloyd & Amanda (Cowne) Cassell had two (2) children: • •
Linda Cassell Lloyd Cassell, Jr..
Blanch Cowne 1e. Blanch Cowne, daughter of Thomas Whiting & Arabelle (James) Cowne, II, m. Pete Laws, d. killed in Catlett during a hurricane. Pete & Blanch (Cowne) Laws had two (2) children: • •
Pete Laws Arabelle Laws
Maria Cowne 1f. Maria Cowne, daughter of Thomas Whiting & Arabelle (James) Cowne, II, m. Crockett; m 2
nd
Carl Stafford.
_____ & Maria (Cowne) Crockett had two (2) sons: • •
Will Crockett, m. Lulu French. No issue. Charlie Crockett, m. Mary Weaver. No issue.
Carl & Maria (Cowne) Stafford had three (3) children: • • •
Gladys Stafford, d. killed by a train on her way to school - she was walking on the tracks. Fannie Stafford, m. Midland, Fauquier Co., VA to Joe Spitzer. No issue. (?)
Charles Hamilton Cowne 330
[5g1] Charles Hamilton Cowne , son of Joseph Hamilton & Ellen Cowne b. 16 Feb 1862, Fredericksburg, VA; m. 12 Jun 1882 to Anna P. Gouldman, b. 1 Oct 1860, Fredericksburg, VA; d. 12 Jul 1900. Charles & Anna (Gouldman) Cowne had two (2) children: [5g1a] Frank F. Cowne [5g1b] unknown [5g1c] Leroy Joseph Cowne, b. 27 Sept 1895
65
Frances Amanda Cowne st
I. Frances Amanda Cowne, daughter of Cameron & Effie (Boteler) Cowne, b. 16 Mar 1910; m 1 1931 to John nd William Deputy, b. 2 Mar 1901; d. 1983. John & Frances (Cowne) Deputy divorced. She m 2 (unknown), he was a 331 rd 332 highway engineer, d. cancer ; m 3 "Jerry" Finnin, d. bef 1997. Frances Cowne enrolled in Wesley Seminary in Washington, D.C. 333
I MEET JOHN DEPUTY
Daddy {Cameron} was shipping his milk by truck now, instead of by train. When I'd gone home by myself, I would go back to Washington on the milk truck. Sometimes by train, but most times on the milk truck. A man by the name of Lertie Cook was the truck driver. His wife was very jealous of me and I didn't dare use the milk truck too often. On one of those trips on the milk truck, which always ended up at the dairies in town, I met the man who was accepting the milk from the truck and testing it for the butter fat content. His name was John Deputy and I began to see him socially. When I finished school in DC without a job, there was nothing else for me to do but return to Midland and the farm.
Frances Cowne
Amanda
John would drive to the farm on weekends. My family thought he was the best thing since sliced bread. He ate meals with Aunt Linda and Uncle Will, down at Pop Pop's and up on the farm. I began to see him as a meal ticket and a way to leave the farm.
We were married in December just before Christmas, 1931, in Warrenton, Virginia. The Rev. Charles Herndon, a Baptist minister, married us. Mama, Daddy, Uncle Will and Aunt Linda were the only ones there. John William & Frances Amanda (Cowne) Deputy had five (5) children: a-
Susan "Carolyn" Deputy, b. 1 Jul 1937; m. ____ Weikert; m 2 334 Embassy. • •
bc-
e-
(unknown) - he was with the Norwegian
Frances Anne Weikert, b. Jun 1963. Bill Weikert
John "Jack" Deputy, Jr., b. Feb 1938; m. summer 1963 to Joyce Pully Mary Linda Deputy, b. Jan 1940; m. Gary ____. Gary & Mary Linda (Deputy) ____ had: • • •
d-
nd
Kathy Tony J.
Frances Anne Deputy, b. 28 Apr 1944; d. 5 Jun 1963, automobile accident. Just days prior to her planned wedding. Paul Milton Deputy, b. Aug 1945; m. Darci (unknown).
William "Gus" Augustine Cowne II. William "Gus" Augustine Cowne, son of Cameron & Effie Susan (Boteler) Cowne, b. 21 Apr 1912, Fauquier Co., VA; m. 1 Jun 1939 in the Wren Building of William & Mary College, Williamsburg, VA to Elisabeth Madeline Robinson, daughter of William Henry & Mary Ella (unknown) Robinson, b. 13 Jun 1902, Covington, VA. Augustine Cowne graduated class of 1934, from Virginia Polytechnic Institute, receiving a Bachelor of Science Degree. He began working for the Industrial Rayon Corporation in 1936 and remained there until he joined the Army in 1940.
335
William Augustine Cowne 66
Augustine Cowne served as a Lieutenant Colonel in the United State Army and gave service for his country in Great Britain in England during World War II (1942-1944), preparing for the Normandy invasion under General Dwight D. Eisenhower. During WWII he reached the rank of Lt. Colonel. After the war when the Army was scaled back he reverted to the position of Chief Warrant Officer and served as such for 17 years. He retired from the U.S. Army on 336 1 Aug 1962 with the rank of Lt. Colonel, after just short of 22 years of active duty. Following his "retirement" he taught English, History and Economics at Hamilton Holmes High School (a black High School) in 1966 and 1967. In 1969 he taught high school (grades 8-12) on the Mattaponi Indian Reservation. He 337 has fond memories of his time there. Elisabeth Cowne, after graduating high school in 1920, taught school in a country school in Bess, Virginia. The following year she attended the College of Wiliam & Mary, until 1923. It is interesting to note here that Elisabeth never intended to teach school. She had been offered a scholarship at William & Mary, which she turned down 338 because she would not commit to teaching school upon graduation. After leaving William & Mary she once again began her unintended teaching career. She taught high school in 1923 in Irongate, Virginia. The next year she started substitute teaching for the Covington schools. She remained in this capacity until approximately 1929. She then remained at home raising their young son, while traveling the world during Augustine's army career. In 1969, she once again began to teach, this time at the Mattaponi Indian st th 339 Reservation, located in King William Co., VA. She taught the lower grades (1 -7 ). Elisabeth & Augustine Cowne met one another quite by accident at the Eppworth Methodist Church in Covington, VA. Both had arrived at the church to attend a youth meeting. One arriving at the back door to the church the other the front door. Both found the door locked and began to walk around the church to the other door, where they literally bumped into one another. That evening after church Augustine asked Elisabeth if he could walk her home 340 and thus began their three and one-half year (3 1/2) courtship. Augustine & Elisabeth Cowne found their lives to be very active and became quite the travelers during their early 341 years of marriage, as Augustine was in the U. S. Army. Some of the places that they set up housekeeping are:
Baltimore, Maryland Ft. Belvoir, Virginia (with Elizabeth living in Washington, D.C.) Covington, Virginia (Elizabeth lived here with their son during WWII) Williamsport, Pennsylvania Huntsville Arsenal, Alabama Toole (near Salt Lake), Utah
Fort Benning, Georgia Karls Ruhe, Germany (the name means "Carl's Rest") Near Bordeaux, France Fort Bragg, North Carolina Munich, Germany Fort McClellan, Alabama Richmond, Henrico Co., Virginia
Yet their travels also included: Italy, Rome, Monte Carlo, and Oslow, Norway.
342
William Augustine & Elisabeth Madeline (Robinson) Cowne had: 1)
Jonathan Augustine Avery, b. 29 Jan 1941, Covington, VA
John Boteler Cowne III. John Boteler Cowne, son of Cameron & Effie Susan (Boteler) Cowne, b. 25 Aug 1914, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 1981, cancer; m. 1934 to Mary Shanholtz, b. 1911; she was from Goldvein. 343
John and his colt "Jack" John never was a "farm boy" and seemed always to get out of farm chores. His only love of the farm was the horses. He carefully tended a colt after her mother weaned her. He named her "Jack" which was nickname of his - John. He rode Jack from the time she was about a year old. Jack was never broken to harness, and always remained John's riding horse
67
WORLD WAR II
344
John, joined the C.B.'s and fought in the Pacific arena. He joined rather hurriedly and left his wife with two small children to care for. I {Frances Cowne}, cared for the children until Mary could get a job with the Federal Government and arrange for them to go to a local Jack and Jill day care center. Washington, D.C., being the Capitol of the Nation, was in fear of being bombed during the war and we decided the best thing to do was take the children out of the city for the duration. John remained at this job in town and ws with us on weekends. He stayed with his sister Sally, and we rented the house on twenty-sixth street to our mailman. Elizabeth Robinson Cowne 1940
John Boteler Cowne • •
John Boteler & Mary (Shanholtz) Cowne had two (2) children:
Betty Lou Cowne, b. Jan 1937 John "Donnie" Boteler Cowne, Jr., b. Feb. 1939
Cameron "Red" Cowne, Jr. IV. Cameron "Red", Jr., son of Cameron & Effie Susan (Boteler) Cowne, b. 10 Sept 1917; d. 1954; m. 1950 to (a cousin) Laura "Lollie" Boteler, b. 1898; d. 1983. BACK ON THE FARM
345
In August, 1940, Red, the youngest of the Cowne children, was running both farms. Both of his brothers, Gus and John, had married and moved away and so had his sisters. He was twenty-six years old when it happened. He was pushing corn stalks through the ensilage cutter, and his right hand was caught. He had to have his arm taken off above the elbow. Elizabeth Robinson Cowne 1940
Laura Boteler Cowne was a schoolteacher and lived a long life. Cameron Cowne, Jr.
Effie Susanna Cowne V. Effie Susanna Cowne, daughter of Cameron & Effie Susan (Boteler) Cowne, b. 1 Jun 1921; m. 1947 to George Watts, b. 1921. George & Effie (Cowne) Watts had two (2) children: • •
346
Cameron Watts -- Cameron has one son. William Watts -- Wiliam has 3 or 4 daughters.
Jonathan Augustine Avery Cowne 1) Jonathan Augustine Avery Cowne, son of William Augustine & Elisabeth Madeline (Robinson) Cowne, b. 29 st Jan 1941, Covington, VA; m 1 4 Dec 1960, Melby Kirke, near Frederiksvaerk, Sjaelland, Denmark to Henny 347 nd Annelise Heyman Hanson ; m2 9 Jan 1969, Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah to Janna Lee Gough, daughter of Alma John & Beverly Ruth (Hess) Gough, b. 20 Jun 1947, Farmington, UT. Jonathan Cowne graduated class 1963 from Randolph-Macon College receiving a Bachelor of Arts Degree with a major in political science. Jonathan & Annelise (Hanson) Cowne had one child: 1.
Jonathan "David" Cowne, b. 21 Sept 1961, Richmond, VA
348
. No issue.
Jonathan Augustine & Janna (Gough) Cowne had six (6) children:
42
2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
Jonathan "Johnny" Alma Lee, b. 9 Oct 1969, Henrico Co., VA. No issue. Beverly Elisabeth, b. 10 Oct 1970, Henrico Co., VA; m. Artur Golczewski. The live in Iowa. William Augustine, VI, b. 28 Jun 1972, Henrico., VA; m. May 1996, Henrico Co., VA to Jennifer "Jenna" Wendt; div. July 1996, Henrico Co., VA. No issue. Elda Janna, b. 24 Sept 1973, Henrico Co., VA, m. 4 Jul 1997, Lee Co., VA to Timothy Martin Parsons. Mary Ella Lucille, b. 21 May 1978, Henrico Co., VA. Susan Marie Chlorinda, b. 13 Nov 1982, Henrico Co., VA.
Beverly Elisabeth Cowne 3. Beverly Elisabeth Cowne, daughter of Jonathan Augustine & Janna Lee (Gough) Cowne, b. 10 Oct 1970, Henrico Co., VA; m. 28 Jun 1992, Henrico Co., VA to Artur Golczewski, b. 29 Jan 1960, Poland. Artur & Beverly (Cowne) Golczewski had one (1) child: •
Konstanzia Anna, b. 6 May 1993, Henrico Co., VA.
Elda Janna Cowne 6. Elda Janna Cowne, daughter of Jonathan Augustine & Janna Lee (Gough) Cowne, b. 24 Sept 1973, Henrico Co., VA; m.16 Aug 1997, Chesterfield Co., VA to Timothy Martin Parsons, son of Larry Martin & Dorothy Marie (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 8 Apr 1971, Henrico Co., VA. Elda Cowne graduated June 1991 from Douglas Southall Freeman High School in Henrico County, Virginia. She accepted Christ as her Savior on 23 Jan 1997. For further information see Parsons - this volume and vol. 1, page 126
Leroy Joseph Cowne 349
[5g1c] Leroy Joseph Cowne , son of Charles & Anna (Gouldman) Cowne, b. 27 Sept 1895, Washington, DC; d. 28 Feb 1979; m. 19 Dec 1919 to Dorthy Katharine Douglas, b. 24 Apr 1901, Washington, DC; d. 5 Jul 1980. Leroy & Dorthy (Douglas) Cowne had five (5) children: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
Goldie C. Cowne Carrie P. Cowne Horace Eugene Cowne Willie Cowne Nellie P. Cowne
Horace Eugene Cowne (3) Horace Eugene Cowne, son of Leroy & Dorthy (Douglas) Cowne, b. 17 Jul 1929, Washington, DC; m. 15 Feb 1948 to Florance Barbara Swift, b. 5 Jan 1931, Washington, DC. Horace & Florance (Swift) Cowne had two (2) children: (3a) Leroy Hamilton Cowne (3b) Gary Richard Cowne
Gary Richard Cowne (3b) Gary Richard Cowne, son of Horace & Florance (Swift) Cowne, b. 5 May 1955, Washington, DC; m. 22 Jun 1974 to Linda Dianna Hawkins, b. 20 Aug 1954, Honolulu, Hawaii. Gary & Linda (Hawkins) Cowne had two (2) children: (3b1) Michael Eugene Cowne (3b2) Leon Christopher Cowne, b. 4 Feb 1979, Leesburg, VA $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
43
Cowne's of Arkansas Jim Tom Cowne [1h1] "Jim Tom" Cowne, son of Robert & Mahalia (Baker) Cowne, m. (unknown). Jim Tom had one (1) son: •
Cameron Cowne.
White Cowne [1h2] "White" Cowne, son of Robert & Mahalia (Baker) Cowne, m. (unknown). They had four (4) children: • • •
Arthur Cowne Robert Cowne [1h21] Russell Cowne Fred Cowne
Susie Cowne [1h3] Susie Cowne, daughter of Robert & Mahalia (Baker) Cowne, m. _____ Gordon. They had four (4) children: • • • •
Unknown unknown Bob Gordon Elizabeth (Gordon) Stagmar
Annabelle Cowne [1h4] Annabelle Cowne, daughter of Robert & Mahalia (Baker) Cowne, m. _____ Snodgrass. They had one (1) son: •
Bob Snodgrass
John E. Cowne [1h5] John E. Cowne, son of Robert & Mahalia (Baker) Cowne, b. 1887; d. 26 Sept 1963, age 76; m. (unknown). They had four (4) children: • • •
Dorothy Cowne, m. Louis Joyce of Greenwood, AK. They have a daughter: Emily Jo Cowne m. J. W. McAllister. [1h5a] John E. Cowne, Jr. Jean Horton Cowne, m. Wallace Hunter of Hartford, AK. They have two (2) sons: Tom; David. Robert H. Cowne, d. Sept 1964; m. Mary Alice (unknown). They had 5 children: Emily Ann, Judy, Carol, Robin, and John Ted Cowne.
Russell Cowne [1h2a] Russell Cowne, son of White Cowne, had a son: •
Troy Cowne, b. 17 Apr 1925, Greenwood, Arkansas; d. 25 Jul 1925; m. Mollie (unknown). Troy & Mollie Cowne had three (3) sons: • • •
Russ Wayne Cowne Troy Neal Cowne, II Mike Edward Cowne
John E. Cowne [1h5a] John E. Cowne, Jr., son of John E. Cowne, b. 1928; m. Margie Oliver of Greenwood, AK. John E & Margie (Oliver) Cowne had two (2) children: • •
Sharon Cowne, m. Bill Miller. They have three (3) daughters. Kaye Cowne. She has a daughter, Dana.
44
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
Cowne's of England William Cowne 2-1 William Cowne, son of James & Susan (Stidston) Cowne, d. 15 Nov 1749; bur. St. Marys Whitechapel, London, st nd England; m. 1 Elizabeth; m 2 Sarah Bather . William Cowne was of the Navy Office, St. Benets Warf, London, nd England at the time of his 2 marriage. William Cowne had a son:
James Cowne James Cowne, b. Gulston Square; bapt. 28 Apr 1719, St. Marys Whitechapel, London, England; m. 15 June 1746, (by banns) St. Leonard, Shoreditch, London, England to Lucy Nelthorpe, daughter of William Nelthorpe, bap. 14 Jul 1721, Stephney, St. Marys Whitechapel, London, England; d. 1768; bur. St. Marys Whitechapel Parish, London, England. James was the "Goldbeather". James & Lucy (Nelthorpe) Cowne had • • • • •
350
:
Elizabeth Cowne, bap. 20 Oct 1749, St. Mary Whitechapel, London, England Lucy Cowne, bap. 4 May 1754, St. Dunstan, Stepney, London, England James Cowne, bap. 22 Jan 1757, Gunnersbury Lane, St. Marys Whitechapel, London, England Mary Cowne, bap 27 Apr 1760, St. Mary Whitechapel, London, England Rebecca Cowne (Cowns), bap. 24 Jan 1763, St. Mary Whitechapel, London, England
James Cowne James Cowne of Heathfield Lodge, Action in the county of Middlesex, son of James & Lucy (Nelthorpe) Cowne, bap. 22 Jan 1757, Gunnersbury Lane, St. Marys Whitechapel, London, England; m. Hester Godfrey (Ester Godrey), daughter of Abraham Godfrey, Ester cooper of custom house quay, London, bap. 16 Mar 1757, St. Botolphs, Aldgate, London, England. James was a leatherseller. James Cowne, receive a Royal License, date 26 Aug 1806, by which he and his issue were authorized to take and use the surnames of Tuder and Nelthorpe in liew of Cowne. He was also directed to bear and use the Arms of Tuder and Nelthorpe quarterly. No Cowne Armorial Bearings were allowed to this 351 family. James & Hester (Godfrey) Cowne had a six (6) sons: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
James Cowne (Cown), b. 1783; bap. 9 Nov 1783, St. Savior Southwark, England William Cowne, b. 1785 Joseph Cowne, b. 1787 Samuel Cowne, b. 1789 Joseph Cowne, b. 1792 Frederick William Nelthorpe Cowne, b. 1796
Frederick William Nelthorpe Cowne 6. Frederick William Nelthorpe Cowne, son of James & Hester (Godfrey) Cowne, bap. 8 Sept 1796, St. George, Hanover Square, London, England; d. 13 Dec 1877,home; bur. West Norwood Cemetary; m. 5 Jul 1818 to Isabella Thompson, b. 1798, City Road, Finsbury, London, England; d. 1874. Frederick Cowne was a pawnbroker in 1872. The length of time he had spent prior to this in this occupation is unknown. He owned a pawnbroker shop at 241 Albany Road, Camberwell, England. Frederick & Isabella (Thompson) Cowne had a son:
45
Frederick Cowne Frederick Cowne, son of Frederick & Isabelle (Thompson) Cowne, bap. 26 Sept 1819, St. Mathew, Bethnal Green; d. 6 Dec 1904, St. Peters Home, Meadow Road, London, England; m. 18 Jan 1841, St. Mary Newington, London, England to Elizabeth Smith, b. 1818, Waltworth, England; d. 12 Aug 1895. Frederick Cowne was a Polisher and Cabinet Maker. Frederick & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne had a two (2) children: A. B.
Alfred Cowne Matilda Cowne
Alfred Cowne A. Alfred Cowne, son of Frederick & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne, b. 1 Mar 1857, Hampton Street, Newington, Surrey, England; d. 13 Sept 1944, St. Josephs Home, Westmoreland Road, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, England; m. 17 Aug 1877, St. James Church, Croydon, England to Jessie Sinclair, daughter of Reverend William Sinclair, b. 1855, Wick, Caithness, Scotland. Alfred & Jessie (Sinclair) Cowne had a son:
Alfred Bruce Douglas Cowne A1. Alfred Bruce Douglas Cowne, son of Alfred & Jessie (Sinclair) Cowne, b. 1 Oct 1889, Croydon, England; m. 1910 to Emma Sarah Doughty, b. 1890, Camberwell; d. 1973; Norfolk, England. Alfred & Emma (Doughty) Cowne had nine (9) children: • • • • • • • • •
Frank Douglas Cowne, b. 1910, Peckham; d. 1977 Dorothy Elsie Cowne, b. 26 Feb 1913 Violet Cowne Alfred "Bill" Bruce Douglas Cowne, b. 1918; d. 1943, Wembley, Middlesex, England Doris Cowne Renee Cowne Joyce Cowne, b. 13 Dec 1925 Patricia Elizabeth Cowne, b. 23 May 1929 (twin of Leonard Peter) Leonard Peter Cowne, b. 23 May 1929 (twin of Patricia Elizabeth)
Matilda Cowne B. Mildred Cowne, daughter of Frederick & Elizabeth (Smith) Cowne, b. 10 Jan 1853, London; d. 13 Sept 1941, Broadstairs, Kent, England; m. 26 May 1874 to George Charles Harmon of Croydon, b. 1852; d. 1930. George & Mildred (Cowne) Harmon had: •
Charles Frederick Harman, b. 1881, Thornton Heat, near Croydon, Surrey; d. 1948, Dartford Hospital; m. Lily Morgan, b. 1883, Brixton, Broadstairs, Kent, England; d. 1968, Broadstairs, Kent, England. Issue. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
CROCKET William Crocket William Crocket, b. abt. 1771, Glasscode, Monmouth, Wales; d. 21 Dec 1853, Upper Lancreek, Monmouth, England; m. to Mary (unknown), b. Glasscode, Monmouth, Wales; d. abt. 1811;. William & Mary (unknown) Crocket had three (3) children:
I. II. III.
Charles, b. (43 in 1851, Census), England; d. 18 Aug 1865; m. 18 Jul 1831 to Elizabeth ______. Hannah, b. (39 in 1851 Census), England; m. 11 Jul 1831 to Samuel _____. William, b. (35 in 1851 Census), England, d. 4 Jan 1888; m. 17 Jun 1839 to Ann Williams.
46
William Crocket III. William Crocket, son of William & Mary (unknown) Crocket, b. 8 Jun 1810, Tintern, Abergavenny, Monmouth, Wales; d. 4 Jan 1888, Hunslet Lake, near Leeds, York, England; m. 17 Jun 1839, Trewethyn Parish, Monmouth, Wales to Ann Williams, daughter of Samuel & Mary (Evans) Williams, b. 6 Aug 1820, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 23 Apr 1899, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. William & Ann (Williams) Crocket had six (6) children: 1. William, b. 20 Jun 1841, Wolverhampton, Stafford, England; d. 20 Feb 1887; m. 17 Oct 1863 to Harriet Jones. William was injured William was injured in the mines, the injuries crippled him for life. 2. Charlotte, b. 25 Apr 1843, Victoria, Bedwelty, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 2 Mar 1923, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, Salt Lake City, Utah to James Gough. 3. Charles, b. 1845, Victoria, Bedwelty, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 1876. 4. Ephriam, b. 17 Dec 1850, Crickhowell, Brecon, Wales. 5. Samuel, b. 21 Jan 1855, Abergavenny, Monmouth, Wales; d. 26 Nov 1926. 6. Mary, b. 23 Sept 1858, Crickhowell, Brecon, Wales; d. 25 Jun 1927; m. 25 Oct 1882 to Albert Charles Smith.
Charlotte Crocket 352
2. Charlotte Crocket , daughter of William & Ann (Williams) Crocket, b. 25 Apr 1843, Victoria, Bedwelty, 353 Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 2 Mar 1923, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, Salt Lake City, Utah to James Gough son of James & Ellenor (Jones) Gough, b. 25 Apr 1843, Victoria, Bedwelty, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 2 Mar 1923, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, Salt Lake City, Utah. After her older brother, William, was injured in the mines, she began working in the mines with her father. She also worked on a large farm owned by an Aunt. Here she milked cows, made cheese and butter, and cooked for the farm hands. She could carry a large pail of milk in each hand and one on her head all at the same time without spilling a drop. Charlotte joined the Mormon Church in 1857, at 14 year of age. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF CHARLOTTE GOUGH Written by Charlotte Gough Hadfield, Lehi, Utah Charlotte Crockett, daughter of William and Ann Williams Crockett, was born April 25, 1840, in Victoria, Monmouthshire, Wales. She joined the Mormon Church in 1857. She was the oldest child of a family of six, having one sister and four brothers. Mr. James Gough, a traveling Elder, and Charlotte Crockett, became sweethearts. They were about to be married, when a terrible storm came up and caused the wedding to be postponed. Later, the two lovers decided to wait until they arrived in Zion to be married. Charlotte Crockett James came first to prepare the way. He left Wales for America, April 26, 1862, and arrived in Salt Lake City, October 4, 1862. He could not get cash for his work. In the meantime, Charlotte worked very hard, averaging in hours more than nine working days a week, counting the overtime. She had an earnest desire to come to Zion, and in about a year's time she had saved up enough money for her transportation. She bade her folks good-bye at the Harbor, and standing on the deck she saw her mother faint as the boat pulled away. She tried to run back, but the ship was well on its way. She sailed in the year, 1863 on the Grand Old Amazon ship. They were seven weeks on the water. She came across the plains in the company of Thomas Ricks, where she made many friends. She was a jolly happy spirit and used to milk cows as a help in coming across the plains. She was a beautiful, young woman, having dark hair and eyes, and a fair complexion. She found favor in the eyes of the Captain, but told him that she was engaged. Later she heard that her sweetheart had deserted her and was married, but she trusted him. th
The company arrived in Salt Lake City, about the 12 of October, 1863, two or three days before the scheduled time. James Gough, not expecting her so soon, was not here to meet her. She, feeling very blue and disappointed, sat down on the wagon tongue and cried. Daniel Jones, James companion, who lived in Mill Creek, now E. Modvale came to meet her. He told her that James was waiting her coming and would call for her in a few days. Daniel took her to his house, and the next day James came for her. They journeyed to Lehi where they made their home, and preparations to get married. th
They returned to Salt Lake City, traveling all day by ox team, and were married in the Old Endowment House the 17 of October 1863. Their wedding dinner consisted of bread and molasses, seasoned with dust; yet they were very
47
happy and enjoyed their trip very much. They lived in Lehi, and she baked in a Dutch oven for more than seven years before they were able to have a stove. He was an honest farmer and blacksmith, and she always worked faithfully by his side. On October 28, 1864, they became the proud parents of a beautiful baby girl. When she was about 6 months old, Able Evans, Able John's father was going to England, and he ate his last dinner at their home. He took a piece of Charlotte's homespun dress to show to her mother. James loved the frontier life and within two years they moved to a little one room mud house, where the Central th School now stands. One the 14 September 1868, they sold this place because Samuel Briggs wanted to build a molasses mill there. The third child was but three weeks old when they moved to their new incomplete home. This house had no windows, no doors, and a dirt floor. At this place James worked ten acres of land and started the farming industry for himself. The couple was very kind to the Indians. Many friendly Indians would always stop to visit and rest at their home. They listened to their counsel given by President Brigham Young; "always feed the Indians, never fight them." And as a result they made many friends and obtained the good will of many of them. One time some of the older children were hunting pine nuts, when they lost their way, their food was exhausted, and they were feeling very blue. An Indian came riding along on his pony. He stopped and looked at them. Then he laughed and said, "I know your mama. Your ma good squaw, she give us biscuits." He told the children the way to go to get home safely. This shows that it pays to be friendly to the Indians. Charlotte was the mother of eleven children, 5 girls, 6 boys. They were as follows: Mary Ann Sorenson, Lavina Thayne, James C. Gough, Ellen Carter, Harriet Taylor, William, Samuel, Ephriam, Richard, Charlotte Hadfield, and Robert. She held the office of Relief Society teacher for 30 years. She was kind hearted and always willing to share with a friend in need, and many times returning from her teachers district would fill a basket of choice things for people in need. She was a loving mother, devoting much of her time to her family. She was always an active worker and did her full part, and her posterity will continue on, and praise her name forever. Each lived in Lehi 50 years, him passing on to the other side to prepare the way almost a year before her, as he did in coming to America. James & Charlotte (Crocket) Gough had eleven (11) children and one (1) adopted son: A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I. J. K. L.
Anne, b. 28 Oct 1864, Lehi, Utah; d. 14 Jul 1931, Lehi Utah. Lavina Jane, b. 17 Sept 1866, Lehi, Utah. James Charles, b. 14 Sept 1868. Of More Ellenor, b. 19 Jun 1870, Lehi, Utah; d. 31 Mar 1945, Lehi, Utah Harriet, b. 26 Mar 1873, Lehi, Utah; d. 9 Apr 1950, Salt Lake City, Utah. William, b. 19 May 1875, Lehi, Utah; d. 11 Sept 1944, Yakima, Washington. Samuel, b. 22 Jul 1877, Lehi, Utah; d. 20 Jun 1960, Lehi, Utah; m. Thalia Iverson. Thomas Ephraim, b. 2 Apr 1879, Lehi, Utah; d. 15 Sept 1964, Raymond, Alberta, Canada. Richard, b. 20 May 1881, Lehi, Utah; d. 2 Nov 1974, Lincoln, Idaho Charlotte, b. 8 Feb 1884, Lehi, Utah; d. 17 Apr 1954, Lehi, Utah Robert, b. 5 Mar 1886, Lehi, Utah; d. 17 Jan 1928, Lehi, Utah. John Koyle (adopted son), b. 11 Aug 1884, d. 24 Jan 1885. See Gough For Further Information $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
DANDRIDGE Dandridge had children: 1. 2.
Martha, b. 1721; d. 1747; m. 1739 to Philip Aylett, Sr.. Ann, m. Thomas Dansie. No issue. In 1755, King William Co., VA he is shown as being willing to act for the orphans and estate of Philip Aylett.
48
For Further Information See Aylett $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
DYMOKE The Dymoke family have the unique distinction of holding the hereditary Championship of English sovereigns. Their estate of Scrivelsby is held in right of performing the office of Champion at successive coronations, and members of 354 the family have performed this office continuously since the days of the Norman Conquest .
Sir Edward Dymoke Sir Edward Dymoke of "Scrivelsby", Lincolnshire, England; m. to Ann Tailbois, daughter of Sir George & Elizabeth (Gascoigne) Tailbois. Sir Edward Dymoke was the hereditary Champion of England and Sheriff of Lincolnshire. He officiated as Champion at the Coronations of Edward VI; Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth. He descends from Edward I, through his second daughter, Princess Joan d'Acres. Edward & Anne (Tailbois) Dymoke had:
Frances Dymoke Frances Dymoke, daughter of Edward & Anne (Talboys) Dymoke, b. Scrivelsby, Lincolnshire, England; m. 20 Aug 1566, Scrivelsby, Lincolnshire, England to Sir Thomas Windebank of Haines Hall, Berks. For Further Information See Windebank $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
EDMONDS Robert Edmonds Robert Edmonds, chr. 12 Jan 1742, Lowestoff, Suffolk, England; m. 26 Apr 1764 to Mary Bullock. Robert & Mary (Bullock) Edmonds had seven (7) children, all born in Lowestoff, Suffolk, England: A. B. C. D. E. F. G.
Robert, b. 1765; d. 1 Oct 1854. Mary, b. 19 Jul 1766. John, b. 13 Jun 1769; d. infant. Ann, b. 7 May 1771; d. infant. Ann, b. 2 Nov 1772; d. infant. John, b. 6 Oct 1774. Ann, b. 15 Dec 1778.
Robert Edmonds A. Robert Edmonds, son of Robert & Mary (Bullock) Edmonds, b. 1765; d. 1 Oct 1854; m. 1 Nov 1787 to Sarah Smith. Robert & Sarah (Smith) Edmonds had six (6) children, all born in Lowestoff, Suffolk, England: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Robert, b. 30 Aug 1788. John Bullock, b. 22 Jun 1790. Sarah, b. 8 Nov 1792; d. probably as an infant. William, b. 15 May 1795. Edward, b. 19 Aug 1800.
William Edmonds William Edmonds, son of Robert & Sarah (Smith) Edmonds, b. 15 May 1797, Lowestoff, Suffolk, England; d. 21 Dec 1863, England; m. Susanna South, daughter of William & Ann (Wooday) South, b. 2 Apr 1797, Lowestoff, Suffolk, England; d. 8 Feb 1880, England. William & Susanna (South) Edmonds had:
49
Francis Edmonds Francis Edmonds, son of William & Susanna (South) Edmonds, b. 14 Jan 1822, Suffolk, England; d. 4 Jan 1914, Farmington, Utah; m. 24 Dec 1844 to Ann Brunning, daughter of Jonathan & Amy (Tuthill) Brunning, b. 29 Jul 1822, Suffolk, England; d. abt. 1877, Salt Lake City, Utah. Francis & Ann (Brunning) Edmonds had twelve (12) children, all born Lowestoff, Suffolk, England: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.
George, b. 25 Oct 1845; d. 31 Jan 1867 William, b. 20 Nov 1847 Robert, b. 4 Mar 1849; d. 8 Jun 1937; m. 14 Apr 1875 to Harriet Flowers. Edward, b. 11 Apr 1850; d. 5 Sept 1924; m. 24 Oct 1870 to Ellen Maria Woolley. Elizabeth, b. 28 Jul 1851; d. 15 Oct 1898; m. Oglin W. Gailey. Josed, b. 11 Feb 1853; d. 5 May 1907; m. 13 Oct 1873 to Martha Stringham. Alice, b. abt 1855 Lillie Salina, b. 8 Feb 1859; d. 16 Mar 1929; m. 22 Dec 1882 to Edwin Earl. Frederick, b. abt. 1861 Charles, b. abt. 1862 Alfred, b. 9 Sept 1863; m. Ann Golding. Eliza, b. 5 Sept 1865; d. 8 May 1909; m. 12 Dec 187 to David Gailey.
Edward Edmonds 4. Edward Edmonds, son of Francis & Ann (Brunning) Edmonds, b. 11 Apr 1850, Lowestuff, Suffolk, England; d. 5 Sep 1924, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; m. Ellen Maria Woolley, daughter of Henry & Mary (Stretton) Woolley, b. 28 May 1853, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; d. 1 Jun 1926, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah. Edward Edmonds left his home in England, when he was 16 years old, for America aboard the sailing ship "American Congress". He arrived in American on 4 Jul 1866 in New York . From there he proceeded directly to Salt Lake City, Utah. He journeyed to Salt Lake in the company commanded by Captain Thomas. They crossed the plains and arrived in Salt Lake City on 5 Oct 1866. He then moved on to Kaysville where he resided the remainder of his life. As a young man he worked on various farms in Kaysville. He worked on the Union Pacific Railroad while it was built through Utah. He continued working for the railroad until the junction was formed between the Union Pacific and Central Pacific railroads at Promontory Point. He then returned to Kaysville to resume his farming. Later in his life he became the sexton of the ward church property, opera house and Kaysville meeting house. He was known for his good temper, universal kindness, cheerfulness, and faithfulness. For all this he did endure several prominent hardships. First, while a watchman at the old Kaysville Co-op store, he was shot by robbers, but he recovered from his wounds. Several months before his death he was on the way home from church was run down by an automobile and seriously injured. MY FATHER EDWARD EDMONDS My Father, Edward Edmonds, was born in Lowestoff, England, a son of Francis Edmonds and Ann Brunning, April 11, 1850. He was baptized when he was ten years old. When he was a young boy, he was very fond of the water and would like to go out on fishing trips. He knew a captain of a large ship and he would take father with him on some of his trips: Father would be away from home for weeks at a time. This would worry his mother very much. When was sixteen years old, he was planning to take a trip that would take him away for a year or so. Just at this time some friends of the family was coming to America, Grandmother persuaded father to come with them instead of taking the trip. Father came direct to Utah, he spent the first winter in Salt Lake City, coming in the Spring to Kaysville to live with Bro. Webbs family. In the Winter of 1869, the Central Pacific and Union Pacific Railroads were having trouble, there was intense competition between the forces of both companies, each trying to reach the Junction first. President Brigham Young helped the Union Pacific by taking a contract to grade ninety miles of road bed westward from Echo. Father was one of the men sent by President Young. Father said it was one of the big days of his life when the two railroads met. On May 18, 1869, the two railroads approached each other at Promontory, Utah, two lengths had been left to be laid. At 8:45 a.m. the whistle of the Central Pacific was heard and the first train pulled in with a large number of passengers aboard, then two trains from the East arrived. It is said it took the Union Pacific twenty days to make the trip across the country. The Engine "Jupiter" of the Central Pacific Railroad and the Engine "No. 119" of the Union Pacific Railroad came within 30 ft. of each other. Two lengths of rails 56 feet had been omitted. The
50
Union Pacific people brought up their pair of rails and the work of placing them was done, the Central Pacific people then laid their pair of rails. The United States Government was represented by a detachment of Regulars from Fort Douglas, they were accompanied by the band and 6 60 people of almost every nationality. The last tie placed was 8 ft long 8 inches wide and 6 inches thick was made of California Laurel and finely polished, with a silver shield bearing the following inscription. "The Last Tie laid May 10, 1869", and the names of Directors and Officers. At 2:40 p.m. the Prayer was offered by Reverend Dr. Todd. At 2:47 p.m. Promontory gave the signal, "Done" and immediately thereafter th flashed over the line the announcement, "Promontory Summit Utah May 10 The last rail is laid, The last spike is driven, the Pacific Railroad is completed". The two Locomotives moved up until they touched each other and a bottle of wine poured on the last rail and this was followed by a general celebration. The Railroad was built under continual Military guard. The workers depended entirely on the Buffalo to provide meat. They were compelled to make detours to wooded spots where material for cross ties could be obtained and they worked in severe weather, also trouble with the Indians. Nevertheless the work went on, the route followed by the Union Pacific was laid out by President Brigham Young and the Mormon Pioneers and is considered to be the most direct line from the Missouri River to Utah, this true by the fact that the Union Pacific railroad has shortened its line very little since the original track was laid. Father and mother were married October 24, 1870, and were endowed October 2, 1871. They lived in West Kaysville on the farm where Orin Blood now lives. Later they built them a log house close to Haights Creek. The Bosworth's family were the closest neighbors also Uncle James and Aunt Elizabeth Taylor lived quite close. Our mother's father and mother built the second brick house in Kaysville, it still stands and is still a lovely home with 3 bedrooms upstairs and two bedrooms a living room, a dining room, kitchen and utility room downstairs, the upstairs were never finished, but when we all lived there one room was used as a bedroom for the boys. I was born in the log house out south of the city. It now belongs to the State Experiment Farm, where all kinds of fruit is raised. Our father raised lots of fruit there while he owned it. When I was 13 days old, my Grandmother took ill and father and mother with their family moved over to Grandpa's to live, so mother could care for grandma and help grandpa. After Grandma died March 3, 1891, father bought their home and Grandpa lived right with us until his death October 10, 1898. Father still kept his home and land and farmed it traveling back and forth. Father took care of the tithing for many years. The people would give sugar, rice, soap, meat and other things they had. They would take it to the Vestry of the old meeting house, which was close to where we lived. Father would divide it up and take it to the widows and poor families of the ward. Father was janitor of the old meeting house and after the amusement hall burned down they held all the shows and dances there also. He had lots of good help from Mother and we girls. Then when the beautiful new church was built across the road east of the old one which was torn down, later father took care of the new church until his death on September 5, 1924. ************ Edmond & Ellen (Woolley) Edmonds had ten (10) children, all born in Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah: I. Mary Ann, b. 25 Apr 1873; d. 25 Dec 1927; m. 18 Dec 1895 to John Manning. II. Lillie May, b. 8 Feb 1876; d. 15 Oct 1953; m. 24 Oct 1895 to Henry Edwin Reddish. III. Francis Henry, b. 8 Oct 1878; d. 13 Aug 1908; m. Alice Manning. IV. Ellen Elizabeth, b. 28 Jun 1881; d. 11 Dec 1947; Never married. V. George, b. 8 Aug 1883; d. 1974; Never married. VI. Tracy Alfred, b. 22 Feb 1886; d. 24 Jun 1970; m. 9 Jun 1909 to Letitia Ann Creer. VII. Edith Irene, b. 6 Apr 1888; m. Alma Nalder. VIII. Elda Maud, b. 8 Jan 1891; m. 28 Jan 1914 to John Ivan Hess. IX. Nora Viona, b. 4 May 1893; d. 15 May 1893, as an infant. X. Ethelyn, b. 13 Aug 1894; m. 1 Dec 1914 to Laurence Bone.
Maude Elda Edmonds VIII. Maude Elda Edmonds, daughter of Edmond & Ellen (Woolley) Edmonds, b. 8 Jan 1891, Kaysville, Utah; d. 9 Aug 1979, Farmington, Utah; m. John Ivan Hess, son of John Fredic & Eleanor (Udy) Hess, b. 25 May 1891, Plymouth, Utah; d. 19 Oct 1961, Farmington, Utah. MY LIFE ELDA MAUDE EDMONDS Transcribed by Judy P. Smith April 1997
51
th
I was born on Jan 8 , 1891 at Kaysville, UT to Edward and Ellen Maria Woolley Edmonds. I was the eight child in the family of ten children. My childhood was a happy one. Our home was large enough so our friends were always welcome. Our large apple orchard with several large swings and our large barn was the play ground for the children of the th th neighborhood. Each 4 and 24 of July the celebration was held in our large Orchard. In the south end of the orchard a dance floor was laid for dancing. Several concession booths, swings and teeters were built. We also had a large Ferris Wheel and for the celebration Dr. Gleason would bring his down. Tables were built with the benches on each side and the place was a real summer resort each year until I was grown. Everything was left in place all summer so that the different organizations could hold their parties there. Uncle Alfred Edmonds and Aunt Ann with their four children lived in Kaysville, while there their only son LeRoy died. They had three daughters Leona, Stella and Roberta and we were like one large happy family. They later moved to Portland Oregon and then to Salt Lake City where Uncle Alfred and Aunt Ann died. But their three daughters married and live there. th
I attended Public School till the 8 grade. I graduated when I was 13 years old. There were no higher grades in the county. I started to work in Primary Maude Elda Edmonds when I was 13 years old, as story teller to the different classes, when I was 15 years old I started to teach a class with Clara Barton. I taught in Primary under Mary Linford, President, also under the following Presidents, Mary E. Manning, Bertha Williams and Aunt Annie B. Phillips. I became engaged to John Ivan Hess of North Farmington on Nov. 8, 1911, the day he left for his mission to the Central States, I went to Salt Lake City with him when he left. He is the son of Jon Fredric and Eleanor Udy Hess. I worked for Grandma Shelton, a sweet, gentle, kind English lady who kept house for Richard & Frank Gailey. Frank got married and lived in part of the house. I worked five years for her and I loved her. I got $3 a week. I started work at 7 a.m. worked till about one then I would go home each afternoon and then back at 5 p.m. and get supper, I would mostly be thru by 6 p.m. I was working there while Ivan was on his mission. He was released and returned th th home Dec 17 1913 and we were married Jan., 28 1914 in the Salt Lake Temple with Elder Adolph Madson performing the ceremony with Geo. C. Lambert and F. R. Snow as witnesses. My sister Mary E. Manning (who was living in Kaysville) and Ivan's Aunt Emeline Bourne of north Farmington went through with us. We had no wedding as my friends had giving me a large shower and the Primary Officers had also giving me one. So we just had a lovely party and dinner for members of the two families at the home of my parents. I had a beautiful white wedding dress, it was satin with silk lace yoke & high collar with pear trimming. I still have it. Manito fixed my hair so pretty. The first spring and part of the summer we spent in Plymouth Box Elder Co. helping Ivan's two brothers Oswell and Stanley who were running the farm up there for their father. Oswell & Millie Rudd were married and had a baby a few months old, here name was Melna. Stanley & Vonie Thornton were married just before we were, so the six of us lived in the two room house together. We had lots of fun while we were there. In June Ivan's parents went up to Plymouth to Aunt Alice Hess funeral, she was mother Hess sister. When they came home I came with then as Ivan & Oswell were coming down in a few days with cattle to put up Farmington Canyon for the summer. I didn't go back up there to stay any more. Father Hess had the old Udy home that he had bought torn down and a lovely new home was being built. So Ivan & I lived in a tent for our first home, the rest of the summer. In Oct the new home was th completed and every body was happy. On Oct 18 1914 our baby girl was born on her Grandma Hess birthday, so she was named Eleanor Elaine. We stayed with Ivan's parents that winter as Grandpa was milking so many cows and needed help. We would all go up to the old red school house and dance and always have a new Year celebration there. There were such wonderful people here, It has always been said that North Farmington was just like one big happy family but sadness hit us all when Mother Hess died in child birth when her tenth child was born th Feb. 13 1915. So Ivan & I stayed in the new home and I kept house for the eleven of us. There was Father, Jesse, Julia, Eleanor, Lavon, Emeline, Ralph, the new baby Sheldon, Ivan, our baby 4 months old and myself. Well the job of being wife, mother, daughter in law and sister to such a large crowd looked like a big undertaking, but I didn't have time to think of that, there was washing to do, ironing to do, cooking, yes and I mean cooking, two babies under four months to fix formulas for and so we just kept busy from early morning till late at night. th
Little Sheldon didn't do well, his head was injured at birth and on June 30 1915 in the late afternoon he just went to sleep and didn't wake up.
52
th
Dec. 5 1915 our son Myron Ivan was born. Julia & Eleanor were large enough to carry on in the home and we had just built our home north of fathers. I was close so I could help the children and still live in our lovely new home and st Oct 31 1918 we walked down thru the lot to our first home with our two children, Elaine and Myron. A path soon worn from one house to the other and it still is. Each time I did any baking part of it always was taking to father and th the children. They got along fine. And Jan 16 1919 our little daughter LaRee was born. We enjoyed her for 13 th months and the Influenza hit us and she got pneumonia with it and on Feb. 13 1920 she was taken from us. Just five years to the day Mother Hess died. Our second son Clyde Lamar came to cheer us up and in away fill a lonely nd spot in our lives, he was born Dec. 22 1920. Aunt Emeline Bowne was anxious for us to name one of our children Anna Marie as she had done so much Temple work for so many of her mother's people from Oslo Norway named th Anna Marie, So when our third daughter was born April 26 1922 we named her Anna Marie. It made Aunt Emeline very happy. th
Five years later our fourth daughter and last child was born June 6 1927. We named her Ruth Beverly. April 1915 Ivan was set apart as Second Counselor to Bishop Henry H. Robinson. Later he became second counselor to Bishop Amasa L. Clark and when North Farmington became a ward with Arthur Hess as Bishop. Ivan th was sustained as Ward Clerk. In July 8 1936 he was set apart as Bishop of North Farmington Ward by Richard R. th Lyman. He served as Bishop of North Farmington till Feb 19 1950. So for 36 years he served in the Bishopric of the Farmington and North Farmington Ward. During those years I was busy also. I started working in Primary as soon as I was married. Minnie Hess was the first President I worked as teacher under her, then Alice M. Edmonds, I st was 1 Counselor to Gertrude Ellis. I was teacher with Rhoda W. Taylor as President, Mary Manning was President and I was teacher. I stayed in with Judith Welling and Zilla Manning. In 1925 Stella Moon was President and I was nd 2 Counselor. I was teacher under Clara Potter, Minnie Welling was president and I was counselor then I ws teacher under Vera Edmonds. Marguerite Bourne was President and I was counsel. st
nd
In 1936 Annie P. Rigby was President I was 1 Counselor and Grace Barlow was 2 Counselor we held this position til 1941. I served in Primary 32 years. I also started serving as Relief Society visiting teacher the first year I was married, which position I am still holding and hope I never will be too old to make my visits. I have also worked as nd class teacher to the visiting teachers and as 2 counselor in Relief Society with Florence B. Hess as President and st st Marie Lloyd as 1 counselor, I was 1 counselor in Y. W.M.A. with Vera Edmonds as President. I was teacher in the Sunday school for several years in Kaysville before I was married. th
In Sept 4 1924 my father died at his home in Kaysville of injuries he received when he was hit by an automobile st several moths before. Two year later on June 1 1926 my mother died. She was born and lived all her life in nd st nd Kaysville. She ws the 2 baby girl to be born in Kaysville, Mrs. Rebecca Barnes was the 1 . Our home was the 2 brick home to be built in Kaysville. It was my Grandfather & Grandmother Wooleys home. She died soon after I was born and my parents came there to live and take care of Grandpa, thats the reason he always clled me his girl, he said I was sent to be a comfort to him in he declining year and every where he went he took me and when I was real small he took a little red chair so when I would get tired walking I could sit and rest. He bought all my clothes until he th died. Among all his old friends and neighbors I was called Grandpa's girl. Grandpa died Oct 10 1898. He was a wonderful man. LaMar was the first of our children to marry. He and Florence Stromberg from Morgan Utah were th married Jun 11 1941, in the Salt Lake Temple. Five years later our youngest child Beverly and Alma John Gough th of Murray were married June 13 1946 in the Salt Lake Temple. Marie received a call to serve as a missionary to the California Mission. Elaine had worked in Salt Lake City for several years and after an operation her Dr. Advised her to go to California and see if the change of climate would relieve her sinus as she was suffering so bad from it, so she went to Alameda where Erma & Ralph were living and there she met Ralph's cousin Carl Lane who she married at Erma's home May th 24 1947. th
Marie and Don W. Halls of Morgan Ut. were married at our home Dec. 9 1949. Her father performed the ceremony. She made a beautiful bride as did the other three lovely girls. th
Father Hess died Nov. 10 1948 and Ivan bought the old home from Emeline and we remodeled it some by removing the colonade and closing the doorway that lead from the kitchen into the bedroom, papered and painted it till it is a lovely home and large enough for all our family. We love to all get together and we do when ever we can and we always have our family here on Thanksgiving and its been the custom for LarMar's and Beverly's families and Don & Marie to all come here for Christmas morning and open our gifts together, then we all go to LaMar's & Florences home and see what Santa left them, then up to A.J. & Beverly and down to Don's & Maries. It would be wonderful if Carl and Elaine and boys, Ronnie & Gary could be with us, on these lovely occasions, but Ivan & I go to th visit them each year to spend Elaine's birthday with her, Oct. 18
53
I love working in the church and I have served in many capacities. As Sunday School teacher, Primary Teacher and in the Presidency, as Teacher and in the Presidency. In the Presidency of the Relief Society also visiting teachers and visiting teacher Instructor, Of all the positions I have held I love Teaching most. We have a chance to really know people and to know is to love, and I love every sister I ever visited and I have been assigned to every district in this Ward, some of them several time. 42 years is a long time in one position, but I hope I will always be able to hold this position. Here are the sister who were my companions in Visiting Teaching. Aunt Rebecca Udy was my very first soon after I was married. Sister Mary Worsley Mary Manning Polly Moon Mary Mills
Aunt Nell Hess Clara Rose Estella Moon Ruth Sessions Clara Potter Lina Barkdull
Grace Barlow Aunt Era Udy Julia Helen Sjoblom Mrs. Edith Perkins Thelma White
There may be more, I can't remember them all. Is there any wonder I love to go to the homes of the dear sisters when I had such grand ladies to visit with me. For Further Information See Hess $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
EUSTACE John Eustace John Eustace, m. Sarah Jauncey. John & Sarah (Jauncey) Eustace had:
Captain William Eustace Captain William Eustace, son of John & Sarah (Jauncey) Eustace, m. to Anna Lee, widow of William Armstead, daughter of Hancock Lee, b. bef. 5 Jan 1682. Captain William Eustace fought in the Revolutionary War.
FAUQUIER COUNTY 355
DATE 24 May 1759
TYPE Bond
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION William Eustace and William Blackwell securities for bond of Joseph Blackwell, Sheriff.
4 May 1759
Land transfer
22 Nov 1759
Bargain & Sale
William Eustace, Gent., to George Crump Gent. Thirty-one acres, part of a tract of land the said Eustace now liveth on .. dividing line between the said Eustace and Crump . . On Elk Run . . in exchange for 30 acres .. part of tract the said George Crump now lives on .. same granted to Wm. Eustace in 1758, recorded in Prince William Co. Wit: Jeremiah Darnall, Martin Pickett, Mat'w. Harrison. Rec.: 24 May 1759. Between William Beach of Co. of Halifax, Colony of Va. and Peter Beach of Fauquier. Witness: William Eustace.
19-20 Jun 1760
Lease & Release
Between William Eustace, Gent. and Anne, his wife, and Mark Hardin .. ÂŁ 10.. 100 acres .. being all the land that lies between John Macbees land and Mary Turner's and the said Hardin's .. Signed: Wm. Eustace and Ann Eustace. Wit: W. Grant, Geo. Crump, John Crump. Rec.: 27 Jun 1760, with receipt and cert. Of examination of Ann Eustace who "cannot conveniently travel to our Count Court of Fauquier." Signed: Humphrey Brooke, Clerk of Court. Wit: Wm. Blackwell, W. Grant, John Crump.
4 Jun 1760
Bargain & Sale
Between James Bell of county of Lancaster, and John Blackmore, of Fauquier. Witness: William Eustace
24 Nov 1760
Lease
25 Nov 1760
Release
Between Allan Macrae of the Town of Dumfries, Prince William Co., Merchant and John Frogg, of Fauquier Co., Gent and Humphrey Brooke of Fauquier Co. Witness: William Eustace Between Allan Macrae and Elizabeth, his wife, and John Frogg, Gent. and Elizabeth, his wife, and Humphrey Brooke. Witness: William Eustace
1760
Certificate
Certification of examination of Elizabeth Frogg by William Blackwell, William Eustace, and William Grant, Gent.
26 & 27 Mar
Lease & Release
Between William Ellzey, Gent. and Alice, his wife, of Dittingen parish,
54
1761
Prince William Co., and Daniel Bradford, planter of Hamilton Parish. Witness: William Eustace
5-6 Jun 1763
Lease & Release
Between Humphrey Brooke and Ann, his wife, and John Woodside. Witness: William Eustace.
1 Sept 1769
Bond
William Eustace, who is appointed Sheriff of Fauquier Co. ... 28 Aug 1769 .. For: £1000. Sec: Thomas Marshall and Martin Pickett. Signed: Wm. Eustace, Thom Marshall, Martin Pickett. Rec.: 1 Sept 1769, ack. By parties. Also another bond for £500 for same.
17 Apr 1769 23 Apr 1770
Lease Bond
Between R. H. Lee ... and William Kittson .. 86 ½ acres. Witness: Wm. Eustace
William Eustace, as collector of levies. For: 100,000 lbs. Tobacco. Sec: Martin Pickett. Signed: W. Eustace, Martin Pickett. Rec.: 23 Apr. 1770, ack. By parties. 23 Apr 1770 Bond William Eustace, as collector of all public levies from the Tithables .. For: 19,928 lbs. Tob. Sec: Martin Pickett. Signed: Wm. Eustace, Martin Pickett. Rec.: 23 Apr 1770, ack. By parties. 25 Dec 1770 survey & division Bet. Miss Emelia Macrae orph. Of Allan Macrae, Gent., dec'd and George Grant .. in presence of William Blackwell, William Eustace & William Grant, Gent. Captain William & Anna (Lee) Eustace had:
Colonel William Eustace, Jr. 356
Colonel William Eustace, Jr., son of Captain William & Anna (Lee) Eustace, b. 1729; d. after 7 Dec 1800 , 357 358 359 Lancaster Co., VA , will proved 23 Feb 1801, Fauquier Co., VA ; m. 11 Dec 1749 to Anne Gaskins, daughter of Thomas & Mary (Conway) Gaskins, b. 1730. DATE 23 Sept 1765
TYPE Bargain & Sale
360
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION Between Isaac Eustace & Agatha, his wife, of Stafford Co., and Elias Edmonds .. and Elias Edmonds .. £ 25 cash and 10,000 lbs. Of Lawful tobacco ... tract on Pignut Ridge ... 450 acres ... same granted to Peter Byrum of Stafford Co., by the Prop. ... 1 March 1730 ... by him conveyed to Capt. John Lee of Stafford Co. 18-19 May 1735 and from him to Capt. William Eustace of Lancaster Co., father of Isaac .. who bequeathed the land to Isaac .. Beg. Near the land of John McGuire .. east side of Pignut Ridge .. Signed: Isaac Eustace, Agatha Eustace. Wit: Jos. Blackwell, Martin Pickett. Rec.: 24 Sept. 1765, ack. By grantors.
In 1770, William Eustace is shown on the Rent Roll with 1960 acres in Fauquier County, Virginia 362 1785, 1786 Fauquier Co. VA Land Tax Returns show him with 1400 acres
361
. The 1783,
In his will William Eustace leaves to his wife, Ann, the slaves and estate during her life. Hancock Eustace, son, received lands where William Eustace then lived, all furniture except that given to his mother. William Eustace, Jr. 363 (son) 2 slaves. He also mentions a grandson John Gibson (Gilson); a daughter Mary and son William. Col. William & Ann (Gaskins) Eustace, Jr. had six (6) children A. B. C. D. E.
364
:
Edward or Edwin Hancock, under 21 1787; Ensign in 1788; Lieutenant in 1797, Isaac, m. Susannah James John 365 William, Jr. (III), m 1st 21 Jan 1789, Fauquier Co., VA by John Gibson to Mary Gillison; m 2nd to 20 rd Oct 1791, Fauquier Co., VA by John Gibson to Elizabeth Beale; m 3 5 Jul 1803, Fauquier Co., VA to Nancy Parr. 366 367 F. Ann, m. 24 Mar 1783 , Fauquier Co., VA to John Gibson (Gilson) . John & Ann (Eustace) Gibson had: 368 • John Gibson (Gilson) 369 G. Mary 370 • William
55
Issac Eustace C. Issac Eustace, son of Capt. William & Ann (Gaskins) Eustace, Jr., b. 1751, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 14 Dec 1831; m st 371 372 373 1 Agatha (Unknown) ; m. 14 Dec 1777 or 14 Dec 1780 , Fauquier Co., VA to Susannah James, daughter of Thomas James, b. 1762; d. 1838. DATE 23 Sept 1765
TYPE Bargain & Sale
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION Between Isaac Eustace & Agatha, his wife, of Stafford Co., and Elias Edmonds .. and Elias Edmonds .. £ 25 cash and 10,000 lbs. Of Lawful tobacco ... tract on Pignut Ridge ... 450 acres ... same granted to Peter Byrum of Stafford Co., by the Prop. ... 1 March 1730 ... by him conveyed to Capt. John Lee of Stafford Co. 18-19 May 1735 and from him to Capt. William Eustace of Lancaster Co., father of Isaac .. who bequeathed the land to Isaac .. Beg. Near the land of John McGuire .. east side of Pignut Ridge .. Signed: Isaac Eustace, Agatha Eustace. Wit: Jos. Blackwell, Martin Pickett. Rec.: 24 Sept. 1765, ack. By grantors.
In 1765 Isaac and Agatha Eustace of Stafford, sold to Elias Edmonds 450 acres located on Pignut Mountain. This 374 land had been willed to Isaac by his father Capt. William Eustace of Lancaster . In 1784 Isaac was given 628 aces 375 on Elk Run by William and Anne Eustace. The 1783, 1785, 1786 Fauquier Co. VA Land Tax Returns shows Issac 376 with 600 acres . In 1786 the Minute Book of Fauquier County shows that he had been over charged on his taxes. 377 Isaac first is recorded as having voted in 1799. During the American Revolution he served as a Captain in the Virginia Line
378
.
Issac & Susannah (James) Eustace had two (2) children: 1. 2. 3.
John, b. 1790; d. 1839. In 1789 he was certified as the heir-at-law to William Eustace, son of William 379 Eustace. Elizabeth, m. Harry Peters 380 She is a possible child . Ann, m. 24 Mar 1783, Fauquier Co., VA to John Gibson, Jr., son of John Gibson. Or Ann, m. 14 Dec 1780,Fauquier Co., VA to William Jones.
William Eustace Jr. (III)
381
E. William Eustace, Jr. (III), son of Capt. William & Ann (Gaskins) Eustace, Jr., William Eustace appears to have st 382 nd been married thrice. He m 1 21 Jan 1789, Fauquier Co., VA to Mary Gillison ; m 2 20 Oct 1791, Fauquier Co., rd VA to Elizabeth Beale; m 3 5 Jul 1803, Fauquier Co., VA to Nancy Parr. William, Jr. (III), & Elizabeth (Beale) Eustace had • • • •
383
:
George 384 Sally, m. 16 Mar 1816, Fauquier Co., VA to Benj. H. Gibson. 385 Mary G., m. 22 Feb 1819, Fauquier Co., VA to John B. Gibson. 386 Samuel, m. 11 May 1833, Fauquier Co., VA to Catherine Iden
There is another William H. Eustace who m. 17 Sept 1844, Fauquier Co., VA to Mary Lewis, daughter of Britain Lewis. 387
Thomas Eustace
There is a Thomas Eustace in the Fauquier Co., VA area around the same time as the children of Issac & Susannah Eustace. This Thomas Eustace, m. 28 Sep 1808 to Elizabeth George, with Joseph George giving his consent.
John Eustace 388
1. John Eustace, son of Issac & Susannah (James) Eustace, b. 1790, Fauquier Co., VA ; d. 1839, Fauquier Co., 389 390 391 VA ; m. 9 Dec 1820 , Fauquier Co., VA {by John Watts ] to Louisa Boteler, daughter of Joseph Boteler, b. 1798; d. 1877. John & Louisa (Boteler) Eustace had: a) b)
Nancy, b. 1792; d. 1850; m. ____ Martin. Sara Frances, d. 1878; m. Isaac Peters.
56
c) d)
st
nd
James, b. 1836, Fauquier Co., VA; m 1 _________________; m 2 7 Dec 1877, Stafford Co., VA by Lee W. Lyle to Nate (?) Steward, daughter of B & C. Steward, b. 1830, Stafford Co., VA. Both resided 392 in Stafford Co., VA at the time of their marriage. 393 Ann G., m. 1 Nov, Fauquier Co., VA to John H. Martin.
Elizabeth Eustace 2. Elizabeth Eustace, daughter of Issac & Susannah (James) Eustace, m. Harry Peters. (Eustace) Peters had:
Harry & Elizabeth
2a. Issac Peters, b. 1824; d. 1880; m. Sara Frances Eustace. For Further Information See Peters
Nancy Eustace a. Nancy Eustace, daughter of John & Louisa (Boteler) Eustace, b. 1792; d. 1877; m. ____ Martin. ____ & Nancy (Eustace) Martin had: a1. Betty Martin, b. 1818; d. 1888; m. William Henly Boteler, b. 1800; d. 1863. For Further Information See Boteler.
Sara Frances Eustace 394
b. Sara Frances Eustace, daughter of John & Louisa (Boteler) Eustace, b. 1822, Fauquier Co., VA 395 Calverton, Virginia; m. 23 Feb 1847, Issac Peters, b. 1824, Fauquier Co., VA, d. 1880, Calverton, VA.
; d. 1878,
For Further Information See Peters $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
FOUTZ Phouts John Foutz John Foutz, son of Conrad Foutz, b. 1768, Franklin Co., PA; m. Elizabeth Hinkel, daughter of Henery & ______ (Mactelens) Foutz. John & Elizabeth (Hinkel) Foutz had six (6) children, all born Franklin Co., Pennsylvania:
I. Mary, b. 25 Dec 1792; d. 27 Feb 1860; m. Solomon Secrist. II. John, b. abt 1795 III. Elizabeth, b. 4 Jun 1797; d. 22 Aug 1876; m. 1816 to Jacob Hess. IV. Jacob, b. 20 Nov 1800; d. 14 Feb 1848; m. 22 Jul 1822 to Margaret Monn. V. Solomon, b. abt. 1803 VI. Michael, b. abt. 1810 (50 in 1860) For Further Information See Hess $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
GASCOIGNE William Gascoigne William Gascoigne, m. Joane de Nevill. William & Joane (de Nevill) Gascoigne had:
57
William Gascoigne William Gascoigne, son of William & Joane (de Nevill) Gascoigne; m. to Margaret Percy, daughter of Henry & Eleanor (Poynings) Percy. William & Margaret (Percy) Gascoigne had:
Elizabeth Gascoigne Elizabeth Gascoigne, daughter of William & Margaret (Percy) Gascoigne, m. Sir George Tailbois. Elizabeth Gascoigne, descended from several Magna Charta Barons, among them, William de Lanvallei; Geofrey de Say; William Malet; John Fitz Robert, and others. For Further Information See Tailbois $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
GASKINS Thomas Gaskoyne Thomas Gaskoyne, m. Sarah (Unknown). Thomas & Sarah (Unknown) Gaskoyne had:
Josias Gaskins Josias Gaskins, son of Thomas & Sarah (Unknown) Gaskoyne, had:
Thomas Gaskins Thomas Gaskins, son of Josias Gaskins, m. Martha Pinkard. Thomas & Martha (Pinkard) Gaskins had:
Thomas Gaskins, Jr. Thomas Gaskins, Jr., son of Thomas & Martha (Pinkard) Gaskins, m. Mary Conway. Thomas & Mary (Conway) Gaskins, Jr. had:
Ann Gaskins Ann Gaskins, daughter of Thomas & Mary (Conway) Gaskins, Jr., b. 1730; m. 1749 to Captain William Eustace. For Further Information See Eustace $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
GEE Abraham Gee Abraham Gee, b. 1767, Bradford, Wiltshire, England; m. 19 May 1790 to Elizabeth Fisher, daughter of Benjamin & Mary (Wilkins) Fisher, b. 27 Feb 1777, Bradford, Wiltshire, England. Abraham & Elizabeth (Fisher) Gee had ten (10) children: I. II. III. IV. V. VI.
VII.
Martha, chr. 1793, Bradford, Wiltshire, England. Abraham, chr. 1796, Bradford, Wiltshire, England; d. 12 Dec 1885; m. Sarah. Noah, chr. 1799, Bradford, Wiltshire, England; bur. 23 Mar 1806. Hannah, chr. 1801, Bradford, Wiltshire, England; m. John Holden. Maryann, b. ca. 1802 (68 in 1870), Bradford, Wiltshire, England; m. Mr. Reeves. Elizabeth, b. 1805, Melksham, Wiltshire, England; m Mr. Fleming. st
Noah, b. 25 Jan 1807, Melksham, Wiltshire, England; m 1 Catherine; m 2 Moore. VIII. Joseph, b. 1810 (40 in 1858), Melksham, Wiltshire, England; m. Sarah ___. IX. Gideon, b. 1812 (48 in 1860), Melksham, Wiltshire, England; m. Harriet ___.
nd
1833 to Mary Ann
58
X.
Lenore, b. 1814; m. Mr. Mc Keen.
Noah Gee VII. Noah Gee, son of Abraham & Elizabeth (Fisher) Gee, b. 25 Jan 1807, Melksham, Wiltshire, England; d. 27 Sept 1879, Belgrade, Gablitin, Montana; m. ca. 1833 to Mary Ann Moore, daughter of Charles Moore, b. 18 Apr 1812; d. 28 Nov 1888, Belgrade, Gablitin, Montana. Noah & Mary (Moore) Gee had ten (10) children: 1.
George Henry, b. 23 May 1834, Philadelphia, PA; d. 28 Feb 18887; m. 20 May 1858 to Christine Stewart ______. st nd 2. Mary Jane, b. abt 1837, Philadelphia, PA; d. 3 May 1940; m 1 2 Jun 1857 to Richard W. James; m 2 abt. 1863 to Hugo Von Hoppe. 3. Emmett, b. abt 1839; d. infant. 4. William Henry, b. abt 1841, Philadelphia, PA; d. abt. 1849. 5. Sarah Ann, b. 18 Aug 1843/44, Philadelphia, PA; d. 15 Jul 1917; m 7 Apr 1862 to John Tuckett. 6. Lenora, b. abt. 1845/1846, Philadelphia, PA; d. infant. 7. Mandy Mary, b. abt. 1847/1848, Philadelphia, PA; d. infant. rd 8. Martha Emma, b. abt. 1849/50, Council Bluff, Iowa; m. Richard Thompson, d. after 1889; m 3 Mr. rd Crismon. No issue from 3 marriage.. 9. Josephine Louise, b. 24 Feb 1853, Palmyra, Utah; d. 10 Jan 1922; m. 22 Feb 1877 to _________ Norman?. 10. Ellen Elizabeth, b. 17 May 1854, Spanish Fork, Utah; d. 14 Jan 1890; m. Charles Penwell.
Sarah Ann Gee Sarah Ann Gee, daughter of Noah & Mary (Moore) Gee, b. 18 Aug 1844, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; d. 10 Jul 1917, Linden, Utah; m. 7 Apr 1862 to John Tuckett, son of Charles & Jane (Pattenden) Tuckett, b. 26 Apr 1834, London, England; d. 6 Nov 1931, Mapleton, Utah. For Further Information See Tuckett $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
GEORGE Nicholas George Nicholas George, d. will dated 24 Jun 1779, Fauquier Co., VA 398 (unknown) George had seven (7) children : A. B. C. D. E. F. G.
396
; m. Margaret (unknown)
397
. Nicholas & Margaret
Nicholas 399 William, m. 13 Feb 1793, Orange Co., VA to Lucy Hawkins. 400 Joseph, m. 1 Jun 1786, Fauquier Co., VA to Lydia Shumate. Elizabeth 401 Lydia, m. 22 Jun 1778, Fauquier Co., VA to Thomas Conway. Wilmouth (female) Nanny
Joseph George C. Joseph George, son of Nicholas & Margaret (unknown) George, m. 1 Jun 1786, Fauquier Co., VA 403 Shumate, daughter of John Shumate.
402
to Lydia
Joseph & Lydia (Shumate) George had: 1. 2.
59
404
Sally, b. 1800; d. 1868; m. 19 Dec 1825, Fauquier Co., VA to Joseph Boteler, Jr. 405 Elizabeth, m. 28 Sept 1808, Fauquier Co., VA to Thomas Eustace. Jos. George gives his consent.
Sally George Sally George, daughter of Joseph & Lydia (Shumate) George, b. 1800; d. 1868; m. 19 Dec 1825, Fauquier Co., 406 VA to Joseph Boteler, Jr., son of Joseph & Sara (Reynolds) Boteler, Sr., b. 1788; d. 3 Mar 1843. Joseph & Sally (George) Boteler, Jr. had: 1.
Amanda, b. 26 Jan 1832; d. 15 Feb 1892; m. 3 Dec 1852 to William "Gus" Augustine Cowne. For Further Information See Boteler $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
GOUGH Goff, Goof, Goofe, M'Gough, Goch The name Goff/Gough is generally a Welsh form of the Gaelic word gobha, which means "a smith". The old Teutonic word simtha meant a smoother of metal. This became the Anglo-Saxon word smid. In Welsh and Breton it became "gof" and in Cornish "gov." From this we can see that the Welsh had invaded England very early, through the evidence provided in the names that they left behind. In 1207 there is Bertram Goffe, Lincolnshire; 1327 a Thomas Goff, Warwickshire; 1331 a Nicholas Goff in Westmoreland. The name Gough in Welsh means "redcomplexioned" and is most often pronounced Goff especially in England and Ireland. In 1637 we find Walter Goffe arriving in Virginia. In 1658 a William Goffe was granted 1,000 acres, 1663-64 a John Goffe ws granted 470 acres of land and a Martha Goffe was granted 650 acres in each instance for bringing new settlers to the colony. In 1663, we find 1,850 acres reverting to the colony at the death of Capt. Mathew Goffe. Thomas Goffe of London, England, son of John Goffe, and a descendant of sir Matthew Goch of Wales. Thomas was one of the owners of the Mayflower at the time of her memorable voyage in 1620, as well as later voyages. He 407 was the first deputy governor, under Governor Edicott of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. An Edward or Edmund Goff is found as a proprietor of Watertown, Massachusetts. In Newberry, Massachusetts there is a John Goff. By 1730 it was a very common name in Rehobeth, Massachusetts, which is the mother town of 408 several Massachusetts and Rhode Island communities.
Richard Goff Richard Goff, b. abt. 1697, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; m. to Dorothy (Unknown), b. abt. 1702, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Richard & Dorothy (Unknown) Goff had two (2) children:
I. II.
Matthew, b. 7 Sept 1723, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Richard, b. 2 Jul 1727, Clifford, Herefordshire, England.
Matthew Goff/Gough Matthew Goff, son of Richard & Dorothy (Unknown) Goff, b. 7 Sept 1723, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. ca. 14 Jun 1841 m. Eleanor (Unknown), b. abt. 1734, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Matthew & Eleanor Goff had:
Richard Gough Richard Gough, son of Matthew & Eleanor (unknown) Goff, b. 31 Jan 1762, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 14 Jun 1841, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; m. 24 Aug 1795, to Anne Wood, daughter of ___ & ____ Wood, b. 18 Jul 1761, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 10 Nov 1843, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Richard & Anne (Wood) Gough had three (3) children:
1. 2. 3.
Richard, chr. 18 Sept 1796, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 25 Jun 1837. James, b. 14 Mar 1800, Clifford Herefordshire, England; chr. 7 Sept. 1800, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 3 Jan 1864, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales; m. 8 Nov. 1834, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England to Eleanor Jones. Thomas, chr. 2 Oct 1803, Clifford, Herefordshire, England.
60
James Gough 2. James Gough, son of Richard & Anne (Wood) Gough, b. 14 May 1800, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 3 Jan 1864, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales; m. 8 Nov. 1834, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England to Eleanor Jones, daughter of John & Jane (Bengough) Gough, b. christened. 28 Aug. 1814, Winforton, Herefordshire, England; d. 24 Mar 1888, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales. The family resided at Melbridge, Clifford Parish, Herefordshire, England. Monmouthshire, Wales.
In 1847 the family moved to
James & Eleanor (Jones) Gough had seven (7) children:
a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h)
James, b. 24 Oct. 1835, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 3 Aug 1836, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Ellen (Eleanor), b. 9 Sept 1837, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 1 Oct 1837, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 23 Apr 1914; m. 17 Oct 1863 to George Martin. Harriet, b. 10 May 1839, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 15 Sept 1849. James, b. 14 Jan 1840, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 31 Jul 1922, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, Salt Lake City, Utah to Charlotte Crocket Mary Jane, b. May 1843, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 21 May 1843, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 13 Dec 1857; m. Edward Jones. Richard, b. 29 Jul 1845, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 24 Aug 1845, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; m. Lavina Crunchley. Thomas, b. 28 mar 1849, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 6 May 1849, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 1 Jan 1919. Mary Ann, b. 3 Jul 1851, South Wales; d. 21 Mar 1929; m. Leach Edward Davis.
James Gough d) James Gough, son of James & Eleanor (Jones) Gough, b. 14 Jan 1840, Melbridge, Clifford Parish, Herefordshire, England; bap. LDS, 19 Nov 1857, by Thomas Morgan; d. 31 Jul 1922, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, by Heber C. Kimball, in the Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah to Charlotte Crocket, daughter of William & Ann (Williams) Crocket, b. 25 Apr 1843, Victoria, Bedwelty, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 2 Mar 1923, Lehi, Utah. During his membership with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints he was ordained as: a Deacon, 5 Jan 1858, by William Agal; a teacher, May 1858; a Priest, 18 Feb 1859, by Jesse (James) Glover; an 409 Elder, 9 Apr 1860, by Jesse (James) Glover. While serving as a Traveling Elder in the Monmouthshire Conference (19 months) he melt Charlotte Crockett. In 1861 he was called to preside over the Brynmawr Branch, which he held until he emigrated to Utah in 1862. In preparing to move to Utah he moved first to Machen, 20 May 1861. There he worked in Nantyglo in the coal mines. He worked in the mine there with his father until 25 Apr 1862. James' father tried his best to keep him from leaving and going to Utah. However he was thwarted when James, Jr. sent his baggage in the name of Dan Jones, a friend that was traveling to Utah as well. When his father James Gough tried to retrieve his baggage there was none to be found. James' father told him not to go with those Mormons, as they were a poor deluded lot, but he said he was going. 410
James emigrated from Liverpool, England on 6 May 1862 aboard "The Manchester" . After a voyage of 38 days, he arrived in New York on 13 Jun 1862. Once there he stayed in the Castle Gardens over night then proceeding on to Utah via: •
61
Albany, New York
• • • • • • • • • • • •
by way of the New York Central Railroad to Niagara Falls. From Niagara Falls to Windsor Canada by the Great Western Railroad, through Canada. Crossing the Detroit River from Windsor to Detroit. Departing Detroit on the Michigan & Chicago Railroad for Chicago. From Chicago to Quincy, Illinois by the Chicago & Quincy Railroad. Down the Mississippi River to Hannibal, Missouri. Taking the Hannibal & St. Joseph Railroad to St. Joseph, Missouri. (remaining there for three days) Taking a steamboat up the Missouri River to Florence, Nebraska. Arriving 27 Jun 1862 in Florence, Nebraska. There spending five weeks gathering provisions and signing up with the wagon train. 1 Aug 1862, Left Florence walking across the plains in Capt. Angel P. Harmon Company. Traveling ten miles a day, and some days twenty. Entered into the Salt Lake Valley on 4 Oct 1862. Arrived in Lehi City on 8 Oct 1862.
In Lehi, Utah most of the settlers, at this time would live within the fort and would go out and work adjoining fields, until the had become familiar enough with the local Indians to declare them friendly enough to obtain farm lands of their own. It was here that James Gough brought his new wife to their first home, a little adobe house which was located within the Old Fort Wall in Lehi, Utah. By today's standards they had little in the way of comforts, the house had a dirt floor and they used pumpkins as chairs. Baking was done in a 'dutch oven' for over seven years until they were able to get a stove. Around 1868 with the threat from the Indians becoming less of a concern, the family moved into a little dugout in the th side of a hill. Today the location of the home is 6 North and Center Streets in Lehi. Within three weeks after the birth of their third child the family had to relocate. Samuel Briggs, who owned the property, had decided to build a molasses mill at that location. James Gough was able to obtain about ten (10) acres of land on the north side of Dry Creek, which later came to be known as the New Survey. The Gough's were the first settlers in that area. Here James built a small sod house, unable to obtain windows or doors, quilts were used to cover the openings. This was a lonesome spot in which to dwell, with the coyotes providing nightly music. Charlotte kept an axe by her bed for protection. A bundle of sage brush served as her broom on the dirt floors. Wood was brought to the house from the hills, in order to conserve what wood they had, she would sit in bed to keep warm while knitting stockings for the family. James worked away from the family most of the time, he worked as a blacksmith, a teamster (horse driver). Often time bartering for the use of ox teams or horses with which to plow his land. He assisted in the community building of canals, diversion ditches, little church house, and other town buildings. He also worked on building the Salt Lake Temple. By trade James was a blacksmith. He helped to build the first saw mill in the Dry Creek area of Lehi, which was owned by Joe Smith. The first lumber cut in Lehi was done at this mill. HISTORY OF JAMES AND CHARLOTTE CROCKET GOUGH James Gough and Charlotte Crocket were married 17 Oct 1863, in the Endowment House in Salt Lake City, Utah, by Heber C. Kimball. Their first home was a little adobe house within the Old Fort Wall in Lehi, Utah. Herewith, a brief synopsis from, "Lehi Centennial History": "The history of Lehi is almost the history of Utah in miniature. First were Indians. Small bands of neighboring Utah tribes.. they were nomads. In July 1776, tow Franciscan monks,...Dominguez and Escalante were the first white men to behold the beautiful (Utah) Lake... About 1820, came trapper Provost. In 1825, William Ashley, of St. Louis, founded Fort Ashley on the Lake. From the fort, this body of water was long known as Lake Ashley. Between 1830 and 1845, of the many who passed through Utah on their way west...John C. Fremont, the intrepid explorer. Fist of the Utah pioneers to view the lake, 27 Jul 1847, three days after the arrival of the first company, was Orson Pratt.. On August 5, Jesse C. Little...reported soil exceptionally adapted for cultivation. In 1850, Brigham Young suggested colonizing Utah Valley. The first Fort was started around Sulphur Springs (later Snow Springs) near Utah Lake. Spring of 1851, brought more settlers, and the colony grew. Brigham Young sent Bishop David Evans to preside
62
over the Saints of Dry Creek. In the early spring all the families at Sulphur Springs moved up to Evansville. Lehi th was the 6 city in the territory of Utah (State of Deseret) to incorporate - Feb 1852. With the colonizing, problems arose for and with the Indians. In 1853, an uprising resulted in the death of an Indian. There followed the Walker War. (Chief Walkarah) The settlers were directed to build a fort for their protection. The site was selected and many existing log houses moved; built end to end, forming a hollow square 70 rods long. Inside the enclosure were corrals, stockyards and stables. The log school house of Sulphur Springs was torn down, and rebuilt near the north east corner of the fort. An adobe tithing office was built, consisting of two stories and a basement. Occasionally, it was used as the meeting place of the city counsel. The basement served as a jail. A parapet was erected a short distance north of the fort. In especially dangerous times a guard ws assigned as lookout. By the close of 1853, hostilities lessened in Lehi, and by Spring of 1854, about 500 people had made their home there. In May 1854, even though Brigham Young had just concluded a peace treaty with Chief Walkarah, he recommended the erection of a strong wall around the fort. For the first time since the founding of the city, the people of Lehi celebrated 'Pioneer Day' 24 Jul 1854. August 1854, came the invasion of grasshoppers – 1855, more grasshoppers!! Hard times! Hard work! Perseverance! These all describe those dedicated, early pioneers. To this Lehi City, James brought his new bride. Most of the settlers lived within the walls of the fort at this time and would go out to work adjoining lands, until such time as they felt the Indians were friendly enough, so they could obtain farm lands of their own. The community ws on the nature of a United Order, setup where all had their jobs to do for the sake and protection of all. One of James' duties was to act as guard to protect the community from Indian attacks. He stood guard during the Black Hawk War (1865-1867) and other Indian uprisings. The young family enjoyed their humble one room adobe hut even though they had only a dirt floor and used pumpkins for chairs. Charlotte baked in a 'dutch oven' for more than seven years before they were able to have a stove. On 28 Oct 1864, their first child was born, a daughter - Mary Ann. When Mary Ann was about six months old, a friend, Able Evans was going to Wales, on a mission for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Before leaving he visited, and had dinner with the Goughs. He took a piece of Charlotte's home spun dress to show her mother. That was all right with Charlotte, but she told him not to tell her mother about the furniture. (Able Evans died in Wales from the effects of a severe cold, having to sleep in a damp bed. See Lehi history, page 157.) Their second daughter, Lavina Jane, was born 17 Sep 1866. When she ws two years old, the fear of the Indians th became less of a concern, and the family moved into a little dugout in the side of a hill at what is now 6 North and Center Street. Here their third child, a son, James Charles was born 14 Sept 1868. When he was three weeks old, the family had to move. Samuel Briggs, who owned the property, wanted to build a molasses mill there. James applied for, and obtained, about ten acres of land on the north side of Dry Creek, later known as the New Survey. They were the first settlers in that area. James built a small sod house, but could not get windows or doors, so quilts were used to cover the openings. It was a lonesome spot, and at night the coyotes furnished the music. Charlotte used to put the axe by her bed for protection. She swept the dirt floor with bundles of sage brush. In order to save the wood, which was hauled from the hills, Charlotte would sit up in bed to keep warm, while she knitted stockings for her children. The little pioneer family had to work hard to eke out an existence. James had to work away from home about all the time as a blacksmith, as a teamster (horse driver), and for different ones to obtain the use of ox teams or horses to plow the land. He assisted the community in the building canals, diversion ditches, the little church house and town buildings. James also worked on buildings the Salt Lake Temple. As a result of his absence the children had to learn the art of 'hard work'. With their hard working mother they had: to grub the sage brush on their own little place; to plant the garden, and plant the grain; to harvest the crops; to dry corn, beans, fruit; to glean the grain fields (pick up the heads of grain that were left in the fields after the grain ws cut and harvested by means of the scythe); to gather ground cherries from the lower Lehi fields, and dry them for winter. These and many other tasks taught these children the value of money; how to work hard; and, as they all worked together, taught them to love and appreciate each other and their parents. They were pioneers! James was a blacksmith by trade. He helped build the first saw mill which was located on the Joe Smith place in Dry Creek. From this mill was cut the first lumber in Lehi. They planted their first Alfalfa patch in rows like a garden. When the crop was ripe, James mad a 'frail'. It was two sticks fastened together with a strap. The one struck the
63
hay, the other was held in the hand. The two stick affair made it easier on the hands in pounding the seed out of the hull, or to shell it. Employment was scarce in Lehi, so James and Carl Field went to Ruby Valley, Elko County, Nevada, to look for work. They were captured by a band of Indians and taken to the Chief. James praised the Chief. This pleased him so much, he let them go. Obeying the advise of President Brigham Young, they were always good to the Indians, and gave the food and shelter. One day a group of Indians camped by the creek. A small Indian girl strayed away from the camp, and the Indians left her. Charlotte was gathering wood and heard the little girl crying. She brought her home and cared for her. Sometime later, some Indians camped at the bunk house, saw the little girl and asked where they got her. These Indians said they knew the girl's mother and would take her home. These Indians never forgot this kind act. Sometime later a band of Indians got some liquor from the white men and went on the war path. Charlotte saw them coming and was very frightened. One Indian rode straight to the house. He sat on her door step all day and nearly all night to protect her. Charlotte tried to send him away but he would not go. When the Indians left for home he said, "Me go now. You all right". She learned later he was an Uncle to the little girl. One time, some of the older children were hunting pine nuts, when they lost their way. Their food was exhausted, and they were feeling very blue. An Indian came riding along on his pony. He stopped and looked at them. Then he laughed and said, "I know your ma. Your ma good squaw. She give us biscuits". He told the children the way to go to get home safely. This shows that it paid to be friendly with the Indians. James & Charlotte (Crocket) Gough had eleven (11) children and one (1) adopted son: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Mary Ann, b. 28 Oct 1864, Lehi, Utah; d. 14 Jul 1931, Lehi Utah; m. 24 Apr 1884 to Soren Sorenson. Lavina Jane, b. 17 Sept 1866, Lehi, Utah; m. 24 Nov 1887 to Moroni Thayne. James Charles, b. 14 Sept 1868. Of More Ellen "Ellenor", b. 19 Jun 1870, Lehi, Utah; d. 31 Mar 1945, Lehi, Utah; 24 Dec 1889 to James Carter. Harriet, b. 26 Mar 1873, Lehi, Utah; d. 9 Apr 1950, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. 1 Nov 1891 to Thomas Taylor. William, b. 19 May 1875, Lehi, Utah; d. 11 Sept 1944, Yakima, Washington; m. 7 Jan 1897 to Lucy Ann Shaw. 7. Samuel, b. 22 Jul 1877, Lehi, Utah; d. 20 Jun 1960, Lehi, Utah; m. 7 Jul 1920 to Thalia Tuckett Iverson. Of More. 8. Thomas Ephraim, b. 2 Apr 1879, Lehi, Utah; d. 15 Sept 1964, Raymond, Alberta, Canada; m. 6 Jun 1901 to Melinda Shipley Day. 9. Richard, b. 20 May 1881, Lehi, Utah; d. 2 Nov 1974, Lincoln, Idaho; m. 22 Jun 1904 to Pearl Clift. 10. Charlotte, b. 8 Feb 1884, Lehi, Utah; d. 17 Apr 1954, Lehi, Utah; m. 28 Jun 1905 to William Hadfield. 11. Robert, b. 5 Mar 1886, Lehi, Utah; d. 17 Jan 1928, Lehi, Utah. 12. John Koyle (adopted son), b. 11 Aug 1884, d. 24 Jan 1885.
James Gough C. James Gough, son of James & Charlotte (Crocket) Gough, b. 14 Sept 1868, Lehi, Utah; d. 11 Jul 1961, Lehi, Utah; m. 13 Feb 1894, Lehi, Utah to Elizabeth Ann Trinnaman.
Samuel Gough B. Samuel Gough, son of James & Charlotte (Crocket) Gough, b. 22 Jul 1877, Lehi, Utah; d. 20 Jun 1960, Lehi, st nd rd Utah; bur. 24 Jun 1960, Murray, Utah; m 1 to Leulia Anderson; m 2 Mary Jane Cox Petersen; m 3 . 7 Feb 1920, Logan, Utah to Thalia Tuckett Iverson, daughter of Alma Nicholas & Sarah Ann Jane (Tuckett) Iverson, b. 10 Aug nd 1885, Springville, Utah; d. 3 Feb 1937, Salt Lake City, Utah. After the death of Samuel, Thalia Gough m 2 Arthur Laycock. Samuel & Thalia Tuckett (Iverson) Gough had three (3) children: B1. Samuel Leland, b. 15 May 1921, Lehi, Utah; m. 8 Aug 1942 to Amber Fern Reynolds. B2. Alma John, b. 26 Apr 1924, Mill Creek, Salt Lake, Utah; m. 13 Jun 1946, Ruth Beverly Hess. B3. Eldo Vilace, b. 16 Sept 1927, Murray, Salt Lake, Utah; m. 26 Apr 1954 to Gloria Mae Curtis.
Alma John Gough B2. Alma John Gough, son of Samuel & Thalia Tuckett (Iverson) Gough, b. 26 Apr 1924, Millcreek, Utah; m. 13 Jun 1946 to Beverly Ruth Hess, daughter of John Evan & Maude Elda (Edmonds) Hess, b. 6 Jun 1927, Farmington, Utah. Alma John & Beverly Ruth (Hess) Gough had nine (9) children, all born Salt Lake City, Utah:
64
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Janna Lee, b. 20 Jun 1947; m. 9 Jan 1969 to Jonathan Augustine Cowne. Brian Conway, b. 27 Aug 1948; m. 1 Sept 1972 to Linda May Tavoian. Jolynn Alayne, b. 18 Oct 1949; d. 16 Mar 1989; m. 29 Sept 1988 to Michael Robert Nokes. Jill Lynae, b. 23 Mar 1952; m. 2 Nov 1973 to Walter Branting Williams. Gaylen Todd, b. 19 May 1957; m. 17 Oct 1986 to Vicki Hansen. Kevin Craig, b. 20 Feb 1959; m. 6 Aug 1982 to Sharon Marie Fugel. Alyn Jay, b. 19 Apr 1962; d. 29 Jan 1967. Jana Marie, b. 17 Oct 1965; m. 17 Jul 1987 to Kevin Ray Warner. Julie Shayla, b. 5 Nov 1969.
Alma John Gough
Janna Lee Gough Janna Lee Gough, daughter of Alma John & Beverly Ruth (Hess) Gough, b. 20 Jun 1947, Farmington, UT; m. 19 Jan 1969, Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah to Jonathan Augustine Cowne, son of William Augustine & Elisabeth Madeline (Robinson) Cowne, b. 29 Jan 1941, Covington?, VA. Jonathan Augustine & Janna (Gough) Cowne had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Jonathan Alma Lee Beverly Elisabeth William Augustine, VI Elda Janna, b. 24 Sept 1973, Henrico Co., VA Mary Ella Lucille Susan Marie Chlorinda $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
GRAYSON Grayson Unknown Grayson's had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Elizabeth Grayson Colonel Benjamin Grayson Ann Grayson Ambrose Grayson
Elizabeth Grayson st
nd
st
411
1. Elizabeth Grayon, d. prior 1755; m 1 Thomas Hill, d. 1741; m 2 m 1 17 Mar 1743 , Spotsylvania Co., VA 412 to to William Cowne, son of William & Ester (Mallet) Cowne, b. 21 Mar 1717, England; bapt. 2 Apr 1718, Bow 413 Street Presbyterian Meeting House, Exter, Devon, England, by Minister James Pierce ; d. Apr 1781. Thomas & Elizabeth (Grayson) Hill had two (2) children: • •
Susannah Hill, m. William Temple Sarah Hill, d. 1807; m. Captain Edward Watkins, d. 1787, Culpeper Co., VA. No issue.
William & Elizabeth (Grayson Hill) Cowne had three (3) children VII. VIII.
65
414
:
Captain William Cowne, Jr. (aka the younger), m. Betsy Quarles, daughter of John Quarles of King William, VA Ester, m. Richard Tunstall, Jr. of King William Co., VA
IX.
Sarah Cowne, m. Edward Watkins. For Further Information See Cowne
Colonel Benjamin Grayson 2. Colonel Benjamin Grayson of Prince William County, VA; m. Susanna Monroe, aunt of President Monroe. Colonel Benjamin & Susanna (Monroe) Grayson had a son: •
Colonel William Grayson, one of the first two United States Senators from Virginia, in 1790.
Anne Grayson st
3. Anne Grayson, m 1 1722 to John Quarles, d. 1730. John & Anne (Grayson) Quarles had a son: •
John Quarles of King William, formerly of Prince William. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
HALSTEAD John Halstead John Halstead, bur. 10 JUL 1601, Burnley, Lancashire, England; m. Elizabeth (unknown) , bur. 21 Sep 1612, Stone Edge, Lancashire, England. John & Elizabeth Halstead had:
Jennet Halstead Jennet Halstead, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Unknown) Halstead; bur. 12 AUG 1623, Burnley, Lancashire, England; m. aft 1597 to Lawrence Towneley, son of Lawrence & Margaret (Hartley) Towneley, d. 12 Feb 1654/55, Colne, Lancashire, England. For Further Information See Towneley $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
HESS Hans Hess Hans Hess, b. abt. 1452, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press; m. (unknown), b. abt 1456, Stachelfcheid, OberRege, Watpl, Press. Hans & his wife had:
Elsa Hess Elsa Hess, daughter of Hans Hess, b. abt. 1484, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press; d. 1579, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; m. Kasper Hesse, son of Johannes Hesse, b. abt. 1480, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press; d. Wald, Zurich, Switzerland. For Further information See Hesse
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
66
HESSE Johannes Hesse Johannes Hesse, b. abt 1458, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press; m. (unknown) b. abt 1452, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press. Johannes Hesse & his wife had:
Kasper Hesse Kasper Hesse, son of Johannes Hesse, b. abt. 1480, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press; d. Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; m. Elsa Hess, daughter of Hans Hess, b. abt. 1484, Stachelfcheid, Ober-Rege, Watpl, Press; d. 1579, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland. Kasper & Elsa (Hess) Hesse had:
Johannes or Hans Hesse Johannes or Hans Hesse, son of Kasper & Elsa (Hess) Hesse, b. abt 1512, Wald; m. Mechtild (unknown). Johannes or Hans & Mechtild (unknown) Hesse had two (2) children: I. Hans, b. abt. 1534, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; m. Margaretha Bosshhard. II. Heinrich, b. abt 1536, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; m 1st 1 May 1558 to Elsa Tobler; m 2nd 11 May 1561 rd th to Elsy Oberholzer; m 3 Adelheid Kuntz; m 4 15 Nov 1584 to Anna Knecht.
Heinrich Hess II. Heinrich Hess, son of Johannes or Hans & Mechtichild (Unknown) Hess, b. abt 1536, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; st nd rd th m 1 1 May 1558 to Elsa Tobler; m 2 11 May 1561 to Elsy Oberholzer; m 3 Adelheid Kuntz; m 4 15 Nov 1584 to Anna Knecht. Heinrich & Adelheid (Kuntz) Hess had nine (9) children, all born in Wald, Zurich, Switzerland:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Margaretha, b. 3 Sept 1570. Christian, b. 28 Oct 1571 (twin of Matheus) Matheus, b. 28 Oct 1571 (twin of Christian) st Hans, b. 11 Nov 1573; m 1 1 Apr 1593 to Katherina Stadelmann. Elsy, b. 18 Oct 1575; m. 4 Feb 1599 to Jakob Oberholzer st Margaretha, b. 19 Jan 1578; m 1 Christian Reimann Heinrich, b. 6 Sept 1579 Dorothea, b. 5 Sept 1581 Jakob, b. 17 May 1584; 27 Apr 1606 to Anna Egli.
Jakob Hess 9. Jakob Hess, Heinrich & Adelheid (Kuntz) Hess, b. 17 May 1584; 27 Apr 1606 to Anna Egli. Jakob & Anna (Egli) Hess had seven (7) children all born Wald, Zurich, Switzerland:
A. B. C. D. E. F. G.
Anna, b. Sept 1607 Christian, b. 25 Feb 1610; m. 20 Jun 1630 to Verena Wolf. Heinrich, b. 28 Jan 1615; m. 23 Feb 1641 to Barbel Honnegger Hans, b. 24 May 1617 Samuel, b. 28 Aug 1621 Vernea, b. 10 Feb 1623 Dorothea, b. 7 Oct 1627
Heinrich Hess C. Heinrich Hess, son of Jakob & Anna (Egli) Hess, b. 28 Jan 1615, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; m. 23 Feb 1641 to Barbara Honnegger. Heinrich & Barbara (Honnegger) Hess had twelve (12) children, all born in Wald, Zurich, Switzerland
1) 2)
67
Kasper, b. 30 Jan 1642; d. 15 Oct 1732; m. 26 May 1668 to Maria Brandli. Hans, b. 29 Sept 1644; d. 23 Mar 1717; m. 16 Jul 1672 to Barbara Hurlimann.
3) 4) 5) 6) 7) 8)
Margaretha, b. 30 Aug 1646; m. 16 Jan 1685 to Heinrich Brunner. Anna, b. 1 Oct 1648; m. 5 Dec 1671 to Hans Heinrich Hurlimann. Bethli or Elizabeth, b. 20 Dec 1651; d. 3 Oct 1728; m. 19 Nov 1672 to Heinrich Kindlimann. Jakob, b. 23 Apr 1654; st nd Hans Heinrich, b. 11 Nov 1655; m 1 6 Mar 1687 to Maria Shenkel; m 2 bef. 1700 to Maria Honegger. st nd Samuel, b. 25 Dec 1657; m 1 25 Feb 1683 to Barbel Riemann; m 2 21 Oct 1704 to Magdalena Maria Zindel. 9) Maria, b. 23 Feb 1661; m. 27 Oct 1685 to Marx Brunner. 10) Barbel, b. Jul 1663 11) Regula, b. 11 Aug 1666; d. 8 Mar 1731; m. Hans Rudolf Baumann. 12) Susanna, b. 1668.
Samuel Hess 8) Samuel Hess, Heinrich & Barbara (Honnegger) Hess, b. 25 Dec 1657, Wald, Zurich, Switzerland; d. 1744, Wald, st nd Zurich, Switzerland; m 1 25 Feb 1683 to Barbel Riemann, d. ca. 1704; m 2 21 Oct 1704 to Magdalena Maria Zindel. Samuel & Barbel (Riemann) Hess had nine (9) children, all born in Wald, Zurich, Switzerland:
a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h) i)
Hans or John, b. 1 Jul 1683; d. 1733; m. Madelen (Unknown). Bethil or Elsbeth, b. 31 Mar 1685; m. 13 Aug 1719 to Jakob Muller. Regula, b. 26 Dec 1686; d. 16 Sept 1753; m. 4 Sept 1708 to Jakob Tobler Barbara, b. 8 Sept 1688; m. 9 Jul 1711 to Jakob Ruegg. Johannes, b. 19 Apr 1691; m. 24 Nov 1720 to Katherina Schulthess. Jakob, b. 10 Jul 1692; m. Cleopha Shatti. Anna, b. 4 Mar 1694; m. 15 Oct 1719 to Heinrich Honegger. Susanna, b. 23 Feb 1696; m. 24 Jun 1721 to Hans Muller. Lisenbeth, b. 30 Nov 1697; d. 15 Jan 1774; m. 12 Jun 1757 to Jakob Kindlemann.
Hans or John Hess a) Hans or John Hess, son of Samuel & Barbel (Riemann) Hess, b. 1 Jul 1683, Wald, Zuricec; bur. Baumgartner Station, Lancaster Co., PA; m. Madelen (Unknown), b. abt 1685; d. 1769 - 1779, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; bur. Baumgartner Station, Lancaster Co., PA. John Hess arrived in the United States in 3 Jun 1710 from the German Palatinate (lower). After his arrival he settled in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. Hans or John & Madelen (Unknown) Hess had eleven (11) children:
i) ii) iii) iv) v) vi)
Jacob, b. abt. 1706; d. 1741; m. Veronica (Unknown). st nd Magdalena, b. abt. 1708; d. 1734; m 1 Jacob Stauffer; m 2 James Clingan. John, b. abt. 1710 Anna Eva, b. 1712/13; m. Christian Meyley. Christian, b. 1714; d. 8 Mar 1780; Unmarried. Michael, b. 22 Apr 1715, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 5 Mar 1760; m. 5 Feb 1738 to Barbara Kreider. vii) Barbara, b. abt. 1717, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; m. Samuel Boyer. viii) Elizabeth, b. 7 Oct 1723, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 18 Mar 1800; m. Michael Kriedler. ix) Abraham, b. abt. 1725, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; d. after 3 Feb 1791(will); m. Catherine or Mary (Unknown). x) Veronica, b. 22 Aug 1729, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; Unmarried. xi) Samuel, b. 9 Apr 1731, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 25 Aug 1788; m. Ester Bowman. John Hess is attributed with have an additional eight (8) children. I have found no proof of these children, however, they are included here for information purposes
68
• • • • • • • •
Fanniche Hess, b. 1712 Anna Maria Hess, b. 1715 Catherine Hess, b. 1717 Augustinus Hess, Sr., b. 1718; d. 1782 Johnnes Hess, Jr., b. 1721; d. 1767or70 John Frederick Hess, b. 1722 Anna Dorothea Hess, b. 1724 Hendrick (Henry) Hess, b. 1730; d. 1810).
Jacob Hess i) Jacob Hess, son of Hans or John & Magdalen Hess, b. abt. 1706; d. 1741; m. Veronica (Unknown). Veronica (unknown) Hess had: • • • •
Jacob &
Jacob Hess, m. Margaret Orndorff. Jacob & Margaret (Orndorff) Hess had: John Hess, m. Susan Locher. John & Susan (Locher) Hess had: Henry Hess, m. Lavina Grove. Henry & Lavina (Grove) Hess had: Jane Hess, m. Joel Marston
Michael Hess vi) Michael Hess, son of Hans or John & Magdalen Hess, b. 22 Apr 1715, Pequea Township, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 5 Mar 1760 West Lampeter Township, Lancaster Co., PA; bur. Pequea, Brethren in Christ Cemetery, Lancaster Co., PA; m. 5 Feb 1738 to Barbara Kreider, daughter of John Jacob & Elizabeth (Mumma) Kreider, b. 8 Feb 1721; d. ca. nd 1790. Barbara Hess m 2 31 Oct 1761 to Phillip Swartz, b. 1729; d. 15 Dec 1781. Michael & Barbara (Kreider) Hess had most likely ten (10) children, all born in Lancaster Co., PA. Children 2 - 10 are definitely their children:
1> Frederick Hess, b. ca. 1740 - probable child 2> John, b. 8 Oct 1739; d. 7 Oct 1741 3> Abram, b. 6 Jun 1741 4> John, b. 2 Dec 1743; d. 25 Apr 1819; m. Catherine (Unknown) 5> David, b. 19 Jun 1746; d. 25 Sept 1815; m. Anna Keeports. 6> Jacob, b. 1 Oct 1748 7> Christian, b. 24 Sept 1751 8> Samuel, b. 14 Jun 1753 9> Barbara, b. 5 Mar 1755; m. Daniel Keeports. 10> Michael, Jr., b. 14 Apr 1757; d. 1820; Maria Shock Frederick Hess, Sr. 1> Frederick Hess, Sr., probable son of Michael & Barbara (Kreider) Hess, b. ca. 1740; d 1784, Lancaster Co,. PA; m. Rachel (Unknown), d. by 1786. Frederick Hess was in Berks Co., Pennsylvania between 1760 and 1768. Frederick & Rachel (Unknown) Hess had seven (7) children, all born between 1760 and 1770:
a> b> c> d> e> f> g>
69
Henry. Records indicate he was in Dauphin Co., PA. Jacob, m. Catharine (unknown). Frederick, m. Catherine Benedict. John, m. Catherine (unknown). Elizabeth?, possibly m. Phillip Hollinger daughter, possibly m. Jacob Hollinger. daughter, possibly m. Henry Royer.
Frederick Hess c> Frederick Hess, son of Frederick & Rachel (Unknown) Hess, Sr., b. bet. 1755 - 1776 (26-45 in 1800); m. Catherine Benedict, b. bet. 1755 -1776 (26-45 in 1800). Frederick & Catherine (Benedict) Hess had two (2) children: • •
daughter, b. 1774 -1784 (16-26 in 1800); d. by 1810, Franklin Co., PA. daughter, b. 1784 -1790 (10-16 in 1800); d. by 1810, Franklin Co., PA.
John Hess d> John Hess, son of Frederick & Rachel (Unknown) Hess, b. 30/31 Jan 1767, Washington Tip, Franklin Co., Pennsylvania; d. 25 Apr 1819, near Waynesboro, Franklin Co., PA; m. Catherine (Unknown), b. 1 Dec 1769, Washington Tip, Franklin Co., PA; d. 10 Feb 1846, near Waynesboro, Franklin Co., PA. John Hess was a farmer. John & Catherine Hess had fourteen (14) children, all children born Washington Township, Franklin Co., PA:
I.
Frederick, b. 8 Sept 1790; d. 14 Mar 1859; m. Anna Singer. On 30 Jun 1830 Samuel & Elizabeth Holling and Frederick Hess made a deed together in Franklin Co., PA. II. Jacob, b. 21 May 1792; d. 22 Jun 1846, Iowa; m. Elizabeth Foutz. III. Elizabeth, b. ca. 1796; m. _____ Goyer. IV. Polly or Mary, b. abt. 1794; d. 4 Mar 1842; m. Peter Whitmer. V. John, b. 27 Oct 1797; d. 2 Dec 1866; m 1st Catherine Miller; m 2nd Unknown. VI. David, b. abt. 1799; m. Barbara Snowberger. VII. Philip, b. abt. 1801; d. 26 Feb 1826 (age 20); m. Martha Stama. VIII. Samuel, b. 1 May 1803; d. 2Mar 1884; m. 6 Aug 1867 to Elizabeth Stover. IX. Barbara, b. abt. 1804; d. 25 Oct 1864; m. Jacob Meddower X. Susannah 'Susan', b. abt. 1805; m. James Points. XI. Rachel, b. 22 Jul 1807; m. Peter Shoaffee XII. Catherine? XIII. Abraham, b. 30 Jul 1812; d. 1871; m. Sarah Shank or Hoover.
Jacob Hess II. Jacob Hess, son of John & Catherine Hess, b. 12 May 1792, Washington Township, Franklin Co., Pennsylvania; bap. Mar 1834, LDS; d. 22 Jun 1846, St. Pisgah, Iowa; m. 1816, St. Pisga, Union, Iowa to Elizabeth Foutz, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Hinkel) Foutz, b. 4 Jun 1797, Franklin Co., Pennsylvania; bap. Mar 1834, LDS; d. 22 Aug 1876, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah. In 1832, Jacob Hess moved his family to Richland Co., Ohio onto a small piece of heavily timbered land. There he cleared the ground for a small farm. The prospect for better living in this new country were quite good. In 1834 the family, which consisted of Jacob & Elizabeth Hess & their children, Catherine, Polly, Mary Ann, and John W. were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. It was after this that the family began to suffer various forms of persecution from their neighbors, who had previously not done so. As a result of this persecution the family moved around 1 May 1836 to settle near Richmond Landing on the Missouri River in Ray County, Missouri. Here the family rented a farm from John Arbuckle, until the Saints were expelled from Caldwell County. The moved on to Hancock County, Illinois where he once again established a successful farm out of a piece of wild land. In the November of 1845 Jacob was stricken with a shock of paralysis in which he lost the use of one side of his body. This rendered him entirely helpless. Jacob & Elizabeth Hess remained on the land until about the summer of 1845. It was about this time that mobs broke out in Hancock with Mormon homes and possessions being burned. It was not until such activity had increased alarmingly that they together with their son John Hess moved onto the City of Nauvoo where they stayed in a house belonging to Bishop Foutz, Elizabeth Hess' brother. The Journey to Utah
70
The family left Nauvoo on 3 Apr 1846 with the Church. The family had gathered together it's possession in two old wagons and two yoke of oxen. Jacob Hess who was an invalid occupied an entire wagon due to his need to remain in the bed the whole trip. The other wagon was occupied with all the family's belongings. The entire family, which numbered eight, had to walk every step of the way, rain or shine. The first night of the journey ended after crossing the Mississippi River, it is here that they camped on the Iowa side that first night. 4 Apr, began the wearisome journey. The loads were heavy and it rained incessantly. Progress was very slow. Traveling only five to eight miles per day. The family was only able to seek shelter under the wagons, as Jacob occupied one and the family possessions the other. 15 Jun 1846. We reached Mount Pisgah in western Iowa about this time. Where crops that had been planted by earlier pioneers provided us with the supplies that we desperately needed. Jacob's condition had worsen and it was impossible to move him further. A shelter was built from bark peeled off elm trees to construct the shelter. It was at this time that John W. Hess separated from his parents, taking his family on to Council Bluffs. Jacob & Elizabeth (Foutz) Hess had twelve (12) children: A. B.
Catherine, b. 10 Sept 1817, Franklin Co., PA; bap. Mar 1834, LDS; d. abt. 1820. st Polly, b. 27 Jun 1819, Franklin Co., PA; bap. Mar 1834, LDS; d. 1 Jan 1850; m 1 1839, Ray Co., PA; nd rd m 2 23 May 1843 to Thomas Hayes; m 3 abt 1847 to Abram Smithy Workman. C. Mary Ann, b . 11 Aug 1821, Franklin Co., PA.; bap. Mar 1834, LDS; d. 1870; m. 23 May 1843 to Stephen Hyrum Johnson. st D. John Wilford, b. 24 Aug 1824, Franklin Co., PA; d. 16 Dec 1903; m 1 2 Nov 1845 Emeline Bigler; m nd rd th 2 30 Mar 1843 Emily Card; 3 16 Nov 1856 to Helene Julia Peterson; m 4 27 Mar 1857 to Mary th th th Ann Steed; m 5 25 Apr 1862 Caroline Workman; m 6 30 May 1868 to Sarah Lovina Miller; m 7 28 Jul 1875 to Francis Marion Bigler. E. Sarah, b. 22 Feb 1827, Franklin Co., PA; d. 1846. F. Ann Elizabeth, b. 24 Mar 1829, Franklin Co., PA.; m. 2 Mar 1847 to Samuel Keels. G. Christina, b. 11 May 1831, Franklin Co., PA. H. Harriet, b. 18 Aug 1833, Richland Co., Ohio; m. 12 Jul 1921 to Morgan Hinman.. I. Lydia Ann, b. 24 Jul 1835, Richland Co., Ohio; d. 1865. st J. David, b. 18 Feb 1837, Ray Co., Missouri.; d. 17 Jun 1928; m 1 28 Mar 1858 to Jane Ann Wilson; m nd 2 27 Apr 1870 to Elisabeth Fratwell. K. Alma, b. 3 Jun 1839, Ray Co., Missouri; d. 9 Aug 1864; m. 10 May 1862 to Mary Elzira Miller. L. Emma, b. 17 May 1841, Adams Co., Illinois; d. 5 May 1919; m. 5 May 1919 to Nicholas Barkdull.
John Wilford Hess D. John Wilford Hess, son of Jacob & Elizabeth (Foutz) Hess, b. 24 Aug 1824, Franklin Co., Pennsylvania; bap. st Mar 1834, LDS; d. 16 Dec 1903; m1 . 2 Nov 1845, Nauvoo, Illinois to Emeline Bigler, b. 20 Aug 1824, Harrison Co., VA; d. 31 Jan 1862, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah of premature child birth. Their marriage was sealed by Brigham nd Young 9 Mar 1852. He m2 30 Mar 1852, Salt Lake City, Utah, by Brigham Young to Emily Card, b. 27 Sept 1831, rd Maine; d. 4 Aug 1872, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah, after child birth. He m3 16 Nov 1856, Salt Lake City, Utah, by Brigham Young to Julia Helene Peterson, daughter of Pere Olsen & Ingeborg (Halvorsen) Pederson, b. 29 Sept th 1837, Onsoy Ostfold, Norway. He m4 March 1857, Salt Lake City, Utah, by Brigham Young to Mary Ann Stead, b. th 27 Nov 1837, Malvern, England. He m5 25 Apr 1862, Salt Lake City, Utah, by D. H. Wells, to Caroline Workman, daughter of Abram Smith & Martha K. (Witcher) Workman, b. 28 Mar 1846, Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Illinois or th Tennessee. He m6 30 May 1868, Salt Lake City, Utah, by Brigham Young to Sarah Lovina Miller, b. 24 Jun 1850, th Farmington, Utah. He m7 23 Jul 1875, Salt Lake City, Utah, by Wilford Woodruff to Frances Marion Bigler, b. 22 Oct 1859, Farmington, Utah.
71
A special note here, John Wilford Hess was married to each of his seven wife simultaneously. Prior to 1844, John Wilford had purchased 40 acres of land in Hancock Co., Illinois. Having made some improvements to the land by the fall of 1844, he began construction of a hewed log house during the spring and summer of 1845. It was about this time that mobs broke out in Hancock with Mormon homes and possessions being burned. It was not until such activity had increased alarmingly that John Hess moved onto the City of Nauvoo with his parents and siblings there they stayed in a house belonging to Bishop Foutz, Elizabeth Hess' brother. See Jacob Hess the Journey to Utah for further trip details. Separation from Parents 15 Jun 1846. We reached Mount Pisgah in western Iowa about this time. Where crops that had been planted by earlier pioneers provided us with the supplies that we desperately needed. Jacob's condition had worsen and it was impossible to move him further. A shelter was built from bark peeled off elm trees to construct the shelter.
John Wilford Hess
It was at this time that John W. Hess separated from his parents, taking his family on to Council Bluffs, located 130 miles further. It was at Council Bluffs where the Church Authorities were then stopping. After making father's family as comfortable as I could, I gathered my wife, my own team and little out, and bade the rest of the family goodbye and began traveling in Henry W. Miller's Company. During the journey, one evening, we were overtaken at dark by Captain Allen, of the regular United States Army. The object of his visit was to see if the Mormon people would respond to a call for 500 men to help fight the battles of the United States against Mexico. Arriving about 10 Jul at Council Bluffs I learned that four companies had been enlisted and organized. George A. Smith advised me and other to enlist. After considering the matter, I was enlisted in Company "E", Captain Daniel Davis. My wife, Emeline, also enlisted, as the Government had provided for four women to each company of 100 men to go as laundresses. I left my team, wagon, and little outfit with my brother-in-law, D. A. Miller. Going against the Mexicans I was solicited to drive one team, and for the comfort and convenience of my wife I consented to do so. As I had the management of the loading, I could make the situation and comfort of my wife much better. 20 Jul 1846. We took up our line of march for Fort Leavenworth. It was at this time that I learned of my fathers death, which had taken place on 22 Jun 1846. In due time we arrived in Fort Leavenworth, where we received our outfit of clothing, provisions, arms and ammunition. After remaining her about two weeks, we started on our march to Santa Fe, 1,000 miles away. It was a very tedious march, to be performed on foot. Much of the distance was with very little water or grass, and only dry buffalo chips for fuel. Upon reaching Santa Fe, we received word that General Kearney was fighting the Mexicans in Upper California and was about to be over-powered by them.. He sent an express to Santa Fe to have the men of the Battalion inspected by the doctor, and all able-bodied men fitted out and put on a forced march to go to his relief, and all the sick and disabled and all the women to be sent back. "Then came one of the greatest test of my life; it happened in this wise: I had been a teamster all the way and had proved that I could take good care of a team and was a careful driver, and as Captain Davis had his family with him, and also his own private team, he wanted me to drive it for him, but the intention was to send my wife back with the detachment of sick men; this I could not consent to and retain my manhood. I remonstrated with Captain Davis, but to no purpose. I could not make any impression on him. I told him I would gladly go and drive the team if he would let my wife go along, but he said, there was no room in the wagon. Then I told him that I would not go and leave my wife – I would die first. This was a bold assertion for a Private to make to his Captain, but the emergency seemed to
72
demand it. There were many other in the command who were in the same situation that I was, who had their wives 415 with them and wanted to go back with them but had not the courage to make a fuss about it." Upon making further argument with General Doniphan, the Commander of the Post, he agreed that all men you had wives with them could go back with them. The joy that filled the men. The return detachment was composed of all the men who had become disabled through the long march. The teams with which we were outfitted were composed of given-out broken-down oxen and not fit for any kind of efficient service. The rations were very good in quality, but very short as to quantity. Upon getting under way it was found that we had only three-fourths rations of flour, beans, sugar, coffee, pork, rice. The time that we were allotted to travel was the same as that of able bodied men. Our travel was slow and soon we were on half-rations, as the furthest we were able to travel per day was eight miles. We also had beef cattle with us, some so poor that they gave out by the way. By killing the poorest first we were able to economize the beef that was available. In time we reached Fort Bent and our supplies were fully replenished and replaced our out fits with new ones. Traveling up the Arkansas River 75 miles to Pueblo, were we put up houses for the winter. The houses were of cottonwood logs split in halves and the pieces all joined together in the form of a stockade. The winter was spent drilling, hunting, and generally having a good time. I joined with Captain Brown on his journey to Santa Fe, to draw wages for the detachment, as a guard. We began our trip on the last day of February 1847. The journey was hard having encountered a great deal of snow. Upon reaching Santa Fe, drawing our wages, we immediately returned to arrive back at Pueblo and spring weather, about st the 1 of April. 15 Apr 1847. We began our march due north for Fort Laramine, 300 miles, on the California road. It was there we expected to find or hear of the Pioneer Company that was expected to fit out and go to find a location for the Saints. On the way we met up with Amasa Lyman and others. We were able to get news of our loved ones and learned that the Camp was ahead of us, led by President Brigham Young, and he led by revelation. This renewed our efforts, so we pushed on with fresh courage and finally came upon their trail about two weeks ahead of us. Following their trail, we did not overtake them as expected. The pioneers reached the Salt Lake Valley on 24 Jul 1847, and the th detachment arrived on the 28 . Upon reaching the Salt Lake Valley we were discharged from the service of the 416 United State, "and I became a free man once more." Life in Utah Going into partnership with Jim Bevin, we put up a whip saw-pit, and began to turn out lumber. It sold readily. Winter was hard, with a shortage of food. During this time another very discouraging circumstance took place, crickets made their appearance in countless numbers and attacked our grain crops. Providentially, the seagulls came and completely devoured the crickets, so the balance of the crops matured, and starvation was averted. 9 Sept 1848. I began my journey back to Council Bluffs after my Mother and her children. In the spring I was able to earn the means by which to bring them home by guiding emigrants on their way to the gold fields of California. I was hired for $200 cash money. This provided the means by which I was able to get the rest of my outfit. 15 Apr 1849. Leaving with the emigrant who had lighter loads than myself, they soon tired of being held back by my slow progress. 27 Jul 1849. I arrived again in Salt Lake with my mother and her four children. While I was away, the land I had the year before was given to other parties, so I went north to a place afterwards called Farmington and located there. In the meantime, Daniel A. Miller came out and brought my team and wagon with its contents, which I had left with him two years before when I went into the Battalion. With this and the outfit which I brought with me, I felt quite well fixed to what I had been. As it was the council for the people to settle close together for mutual protection, I could only get 20 acres of land; but bought more afterwards, as opportunity would afford. JOURNAL OF JOHN W. HESS st
My Father, Jacob Hess, was born in Franklin County, Penn. On the 21 day of May, A.D. 1792. th
In 1816 he married Elizabeth Foutz, my Mother, who was born in the above State and County, June 4 1797. The names of their children are as follows: Catherine Hess, Polly Hess,
73
born in Franklin Co., Pa., Sept 10, 1817. born in Franklin Co., Pa., June 27, 1819.
Mary Ann Hess, born in Franklin Co., Pa., Aug. 11, 1821. John W. Hess, born in Franklin Co., Pa., Aug. 24, 1824. Sarah Hess, born in Franklin Co., Pa., Feb. 22, 1827. Ann Elizabeth Hess, born in Franklin Co., Pa., Mar. 24, 1829. Christena Hess, born in Franklin Co., Pa., May 11, 1831. Harriet Hess, born in Richland Co., Ohio, Aug. 18, 1833. Lydiann Hess, born in Richland Co., Ohio, July 24, 1835. David Hess, born in Ray County, Mo., Feb. 18, 1837. Alma Hess, born in Ray County, Mo., June 3, 1839. Emma Hess, born in Adams County, Ill., May 17, 1841. In 1832 A.D. my Father moved to Richland Co., Ohio, and located a piece of heavy timber land, cleared a piece of ground and opened a small farm, and the prospects for a better living were quite flattering, considering the many difficulties consequent to a new country. In March, 1834, my Father, Mother, three eldest sisters and myself, were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints; previous to this we lived in peace with our neighbors, but soon after we were baptized our neighbors began to speak evil of, and persecute us in various ways. About May 1, 1836, my Father and his family moved to the State of Missouri and settled in Ray County of that State, near Pomerroy's Ferry, or Richmond Landing, on the Missouri River, where we lived on a farm which we rented from John Arbuckle, until the expulsion of the Saints from Caldwell County, when with them we removed to the State of Illinois and settled in Hancock County of that State. Here my Father again settled on a piece of wild land, and in our extreme poverty we began to open a farm, and after much privation and toil, we succeeded in getting a comfortable home. The many years of labor and hardships that my Father has passed through caused his health to fail, and I was the only boy in the family, therefore, the greater part of the labor devolved upon me. In the meantime I had bought forty acres of land for myself and had made some improvements during the fall of 1844, and during the spring and summer of 1845 I was putting up a hewed log house, while the mobs were burning the Saints' possessions in Morley's Settlement, near Lima, in Hancock County, but I continued to labor with my might until the violence of the mob was so great that we did not feel safe in remaining on our farm longer; so we moved to the City of Nauvoo and occupied a part of the house belonging to Bishop Foutz, my Mother's brother. We had left most of our supplies on the farm at Bear Creek, and before we had time to get them away, they were destroyed by the mob, and we were again left almost destitute. In November, 1845, my Father was stricken down with a shock of paralysis and lost the use of one side, which rendered him entirely helpless. In the meantime I married Emeline Bigler, who was born in Harrison County, Virginia, August 20, 1824. At this time the word went forth among the people that the Church would leave Nauvoo in the spring. One may well imagine the situation we were in, to start on such a journey, when we had been robbed of nearly all of our substance, and my poor Father lying helpless in bed, but it being the only alternative to get away from the fury of the mob, I began to gather up what I had and commenced to get together an outfit, and the best I could do was to rig up two old wagons and two yoke of oxen, one of which was my own personal property. I arranged one of these wagons with a bed cord for my Father to lie upon, as he could not sit up. It took one entire wagon for his convenience, and then it was poor enough. This left one wagon to be drawn by one yoke of oxen to carry the outfit for the entire family – eight in number – while all the family had to walk every step of the way, rain or shine. But notwithstanding all these rd difficulties, we fixed up the best we could and on the 3 day of April, 1846, we started, crossed the Mississippi River and camped on the Iowa side of the first night, in a drenching rain. th
April 4 , we started on the wearisome journey, but with our heavy loads and the incessant rain that continued to fall, our progress was very slow, -- the best we could do we could only travel from five to eight miles per day. As my Father occupied one of the wagons, the rest of the family had no shelter only what they could get by crawling under the wagons, and much of the time we were obligated to cut brush to lay on the ground to keep our beds out of the water. Women and children walked through the mud and water and wet grass and waded many of the streams so that their clothes were never dry on them for weeks and months until we reached the place called Mount Pisgah, in the western part of Iowa; here the advance companies of the Pioneers had planted corn and vegetables for the benefit of those who should come afterwards. We concluded to stop at this place for a time as our limited supplies were about exhausted and my Father was so much worse that it was impossible to move him any further, so we constructed a temporary shelter of bark which we peeled off from the elm trees that grew in the vicinity; this was th about the 15 of June, 1846.
74
Word had gone out that President Young would fit out a company to go to the Rocky Mountains that season to locate a settlement and put in grain the next season for the benefit of themselves and those that would come the following season. Seeing that I could do nothing where I was, I concluded to take my own team and what I had, and go to Council Bluffs, 130 miles distance, where the Church Authorities were then stopping. So I made my Father's family as comfortable as I could with the limited facilities I was in possession of, and taking my wife and my own team and little outfit, bade the rest of the family goodbye and started, traveling in Henry W. Miller's Company. We were overtaken one evening about dark by Captain Allen, who was accompanied by a guard of five dragoons, of the regular United States Army, all of whom camped with us for the night. The object of their visit soon became apparent by questions asked by them: viz., that they were sent to see if the "Mormon" people could and would respond to a call for five hundred men to help fight the battles of the United States against Mexico. This indeed was unexpected news; -- while the people of the State of Illinois had driven us out, and while we were scattered on the prairie of western Iowa, with nothing, in many instances, but the canopy of heaven for a covering, to be called on under these circumstances for 500 of the strength of the camps of Israel, seemed cruel and unjust indeed, but such was the case, notwithstanding. We arrived at Council Bluffs about the tenth of July and found that four companies had been enlisted and organized. I was advised by George A. Smith and others to enlist, and after considering the matter, I concluded to do so, and ws enlisted in Company "E", Captain Daniel C. Davis. My wife, Emeline, also enlisted, as the Government had provided for four women to each company of 100 men to go as laundresses. I left my team and wagon and little outfit with my brother-in-law, D.A. Miller, to be brought on the next year, as the Government had provided two six-mule-teams to each company. I was solicited to drive one team, and for the comfort and convenience of my wife I consented to do so, and many times I was thankful that I had done so, as these teams had to haul camp equipment which consisted of tents, tent poles, camp kettles, etc. Which filled the wagons up to the bows, and the women would have to crawl in as best they could and lie in that position until we stopped for camp, and as I had the management of the loading, I could make the situation and comfort of my wife much better. For this and other reasons that I will not mention, I was glad that I was a teamster. th
About the 20 , day of July, we took up our line of march for Fort Leavenworth. About this time I heard of my Father's nd death, which took place on the 22 day of June, 1846, at the place I had left him, and inasmuch as he could not recover, I was thankful to God that He had relieved him of his suffering, although it was a dark hour for my poor Mother to be in – left in such a desolate and sickly place without her natural protector; and with four small children and nothing to live on. In due time we arrived in Fort Leavenworth, where we received our outfit of clothing, provisions, arms and ammunition. We remained there about two weeks, after which we started on our march to Santa Fe, a distance of one thousand mile; a very tedious march, to be performed on foot, much of the distance with very little water or grass, with dry buffalo chips for fuel. We passed over one desert eighty miles across; the only means of carrying water was in canteens holding two quarts each, one of which was carried by each man. A great many of the men gave out by the way and had to be helped in by others, the stronger carrying water back to their comrades. Finally we reached Santa Fe, but during this time General Kearney was fighting the Mexicans in Upper California and was about to be over-powered by them, so he sent an express to Santa Fe to have the men of the Battalion inspected by the doctor, and all the able-bodied men fitted out and put on a forced march to go to his relief, and all the sick and disabled and all the women to be sent back. Then came one of the greatest tests of my life; it happened in this wise: I had been a teamster all the way and had proved that I could take good care of a team and ws a careful driver, and as Captain Davis had his family with him, and also his own private team, he wanted me to drive it for him, but the intention was to send my wife back with the detachment of sick men; this I could not consent to and retain my manhood. I remonstrated with Captain Davis, but to no purpose. I could not make any impression on him. I told him I would gladly go and drive the team if he would let my wife go along, but he said there was no room in the wagon. Then I told him that I would not go and leave my wife – I would die first. This was a bold assertion for a Private to make to his Captain, bu the emergency seemed to demand it. There were many others in the command who were in the same situation that I ws, who had their wives with them and wanted to go back with them but had not the courage to make a fuss about it. By this time I had done all that I could with the officers of the Battalion, but they either could not or would not do anything for me, so I resolved to go and see General Doniphan, the Commander of the Post. I asked John Steel to go with me, he being in the same situation as myself. We went to the Colonel's Quarter, found the Orderly at the
75
door, asked permission to see the Colonel, and with our hats under our arms we entered the Colonel's Quarters and called his attention to our business. He informed us in a very stern manner that it was reported to him that the men who had women there wanted to go on and let their women go back, and in accordance therewith, provisions had been drawn for the battalion and for the Detachment, and there could be no change made. I told him that we had not been consulted in the matter; he told us to leave the Quarters, gruffly remarking that he had left his wife. I thought I would venture one more remark, which was, "Colonel! I suppose you left your wife with her friends, while we are required to leave ours in an enemy's country in care of a lot of sick, demoralized men." This seemed to touch a sympathetic cord; he called very sharply, "Orderly! Orderly! Go up to the command and bring Adjutant George P. Dikes." I whispered to Steel, "The spell is broken; let's go." In a short time Adjutant Dikes returned to the Command and climbed upon the top of the hind wheel of the wagon, shouting at the top of his voice: "Oh! Oh! All you men who have wives here can go back with them. I have seen men going about crying enough to melt the heart of a crocodile, so I went to the Colonel and had it arranged." I said, "You hypocritical liar; you will take the credit that belongs to others." This remark he did not hear, but, however, the object was accomplished, and in a short time the Battalion was on the move west, and the Detachment on the move east by north-east. The Detachment was composed of all the men who had become disabled through the long march which they had performed on foot. Their outfit of teams ws composed of given-out broken-down oxen that had been used in freighting supplies of the Government across the plains and were not fit for any kind of efficient service, so they compared very well with the majority of the men Our rations or provisions, were very good in quality, but very short as to the quantity, the Post of Santa Fe being very short of provisions at the time. Also after we had gotten on the move, we found we had only three-fourths rations of flour, and every thing else in proportion, such as beans, sugar, coffee, pork and rice, with the difficulties mentioned above, together with the fact that we were only allowed the time to reach Fort Bent that a lot of able-bodied men would be allowed to make the same journey in. Our slow traveling soon put us on half-rations as eight miles per day was the best we could do. We had a lot of beef cattle, but they compared favorably with the rest of the outfit, so poor that many of them gave out by the way. Great economy had to be used by killing the poorest first; the reader can imagine that the quantity of the beef was limited. As usual, on the march I had charge of a team, but instead of a six-mule-team it was a team of four yoke of poor oxen – quite a contrast; our progress being so slow that we were put on quarter-rations in order to make them hold out until we should reach Fort Bent. It seemed as if we had gone about as far as we could go, when one morning, after the guard had driven the oxen, into cam, it was found that there were thirty head of stray oxen in the head, all of them in good condition. Captain Brown gave orders to distribute them in the teams of the Detachment, and with such an addition of strength to our teams, we got along fine. About noon, however, there came to our camp two men on horseback inquiring for the stray oxen. Captain Brown told them that if they had any cattle in his company they could take them out. They replied that each teamster only knew his own team. After examining our teams they claimed and took but four of the thirty stray oxen. This still left us with thirteen yoke of fresh cattle, which we considered a divine interposition of the kind hand of God in our behalf, as it seemed about the only chance for deliverance from starvation. In due time we reached Fort Bent and exchanged our dilapidated outfit for a new one, with full supply of rations for the winter, which seemed to put an end to all our troubles. We moved up the Arkansas River seventy-five miles to a place then called Pueblo, where we put up houses for the winter. These houses were constructed of cottonwood logs split in halves and pieces all joined together in the form of a stockade. Here we passed the winter in drilling and hunting and having a good time generally. It was then about seven months since we had received any pay, so Captain Brown concluded to go to Santa Fe with the pay roll of the Detachment and draw our wages. He took a guard of ten men, of which I was one, with him. We started about the last day of February, and had a high range of mountains to cross, called the Ratton Range. We encountered a great deal of snow, at times we had to tramp the snow for miles so our pack animals could walk over it, but in due time we arrived at Santa Fe. The money was drawn, and we started on our return trip, got back to our quarters at Pueblo about the first of April, and found spring weather. We began at once to prepare for our march. th
About the 15 of April, 1847, we started due north for Fort Laramine, three hundred miles distant, on the California road, at which place we expected to find or hear of the Pioneer Company that was expected to fit out and go find a location for the Saints but on our way we were met by Amasa Lyman and others who had come from the Pioneer Camp. This was a happy meeting, and to get news of our loved ones greatly relieved our anxieties, as we then learned that the Camp was ahead of us, led by President Brigham Young, and he led by revelation. So we pushed on with fresh courage and finally struck their trail about two weeks ahead of us. We followed their trail, but did not th th overtake them as we expected to. The pioneers reached Salt Lake Valley July 24 and the Detachment on the 28 of July, 1847, and on the same day we were discharged from the service of the United States, and I became a free man once more.
76
I feel that the year's service described above, is one of the noblest and grandest acts of my life, for the reason that Israel was on the alter of sacrifice, and the "Mormon Battalion", of which I was a member, went as the "Ram in the Thicket", and Israel was saved. I was now in a country that was untried, and one thousand miles from where any supplies could be obtained, with only the outfit of a discharged soldier, which consisted of a small tent, a sheet-iron kettle, a mess pan, two tin plates, two spoons, two knives and forks, a pair of blankets badly worn, two old quilts, ten pounds of flour, and my dear, precious wife Emeline, who had been with me through all of the trials and hardships and had endured them all without a murmur. God bless her memory - had it not been for her noble spirit to comfort men, I think many times I should have almost despaired, because of the gloomy outlook, I concluded a faint heart would not buy a baby a frock (although we were not blessed with one at that time) and began to get out house logs to put up a shelter for the winter. I went in partners with Jim Benin and put up a whip saw-pit, and began to turn out lumber, and as there was none except what was sawed by hand, I found ready sale for mine as fast as I could make it, which was slow, one hundred feet being all we could turn out in a day. In this way I managed to recruit our indigent circumstances and was able to get a little bread-stuff, cornmeal at twelve and one half cents per pound and flour at twenty-five cents per pound. We got along all right during the winter. In the spring we moved out on Mill Creek, and I began to put in what seed-grain I had, which was very limited; this, of course, cut off the bread supply. Then began our want of food. Through the winter we dug what we called "Thistle Roots", but by this time they began to leaf out, which spoiled the root. We then resorted to the tops, gathered and cooked in salt and water. This with some buttermilk, (which I begged of Jim Brinkerhoof and carried one and a half miles),, was all we had to eat for two months. During this time another very discouraging circumstance took place; the crickets made their appearance in countless numbers and attacked our grain crops. We fought them until we found that we were about over-powered, when very providentially, the seagulls came and completely devoured the crickets, so the balance of our crops matured, and our pending starvation was averted. th
On the 9 day of September, 1848, I started back to Council Bluffs after my Mother and her children (whom I had left nd at Pisgah), as they had no means to come out with. I arrived at Council Bluffs on the 2 day of November, rested a few days, and then continued my journey to Pisgah, one hundred and thirty miles distant, where found my Mother and her family all alive and well. It was a joyful meeting. I stopped with them a few days to arrange for the move in the spring, then went back to the Bluffs to try to get work for the winter, as I was very short of means to accomplish so great an undertaking. I engaged to work for Apostle Orson Hyde for twenty dollars a month. I worked one month, and then the weather got so severe that out-door work stopped, then I was out of employment the rest of the winter. In the Spring I took all the means I had and bought with it a wagon and a yoke of oxen, hitched them up and went down to Pisgah to bring Mother's family as far as the "Bluffs", not knowing where the rest of the outfit would come from; but another interposition of kind Providence – When I got back I found the country swarming with emigrants on their way to the gold fields of California. On finding that I had come over the road, they hired me for a guide, giving me Two Hundred Dollars in cash in advance. This was truly a blessing from the Lord that I had not thought of. I was th now enabled to get the rest of my outfit. About the 15 day of April, 1849, we started, but a difficulty soon made its appearance that my emigrant friends had not thought of – they had horse teams with light loads, while I had an ox team with a heavy load; so that I could not travel as fast or as far in a day as they could. They would put me in the lead, and I would urge my team on and make as far as I could to try to give them satisfaction. I kept this up until they saw that my oxen began to fail and would soon give out, then they went on and left me. They served me a trick that the devil never did, but I felt quite relieved, as I could then travel to suit myself, which I did, taking time to hunt the best feed, and my team soon began to recruit. Letter written to John Hess, Company F. Mormon Batallion By his mother, Elizabeth (Foutz) Hess [Transcribed 10/1998 by Judy P. Smith] th
September 13 1848 th
th
Surely my well beloved son have received your two letters of Sept. 14 and October 16 both purporting about the same on yesterday. I must take the privilege of answering you I can inform you that we [illeg] are enjoying good health save little Emmy has got a little touch of the ague to fevor which we have all suffered to much with since father and Themas Hayse died the difference of their deaths was [illeg] now we hope these lines will find you & yours Injoying [sp] good health we never heard of your being in the Army till a few day s since Another Evans called & informed us of it dear [illeg] I am glad to hear from you and I [illeg] I shall see your face again when all will be peace and not a hard thought between us I am glad
77
to hear you say you will do all you can to help me to meet you at the place appointed in complyance with your request which on account of bad luck I could not do without your assistance Tho I have not received anything yet tho I suppose what you have sent is yet a the Bluffs & I will take your advice how to get It in the spring as I pass there I want you to write to the Bluffs & to me so I may be{illeg] & I am determined to start soon as you say in your letter for I don’t wish to stay here another season. I have had very bad luck I have lost my best yoke of oxen by the [illeg] [illeg] & also 2 sheep and one first rate breeding sow that I bought after you started and a good yearling steer I would not be [illeg] to start but I think through the grace of God and a little assistance I have received through good friends I can come in the spring. Jacob Secrest called and stayed a little while with us he gave me a cow & ten dollars in money & Polly got married to a good man by the name of Abraham Workman he has two brothers in you r Army if they are in your Battalion you may be acquainted with them their names are A. J. Workman & Oliver G. Workman Abraham say he will help me some & I can put confidence in him tho [illeg] had her new wagon stolen a long time since and now dear son I wish you to help me all [illeg] for I am tired of living among thieves is [illeg] those is no [illeg] Br. Hunting our president died long since & Br Benson was numbered with the twelve & Gent [illeg] has been sick most ever since you started therefore we have [ileg] [illeg] your [illeg] I sent forty was to see us early in the fall we have not seen him since we are going to send you r 2 letters to him tomorrow we have not received a word of Nargana since he started off Tho we are going to write to you west to I Thrum and perhaps we may hear of her & if we can hear anything of her we will let you known in our next letter Samuel Keel and [illeg] to the Bluffs last fall a man was still ailing tho we think [illeg] we have not heard of them since and now dear son as you will be a t the place appointed in the spring before us I want you to do your [illeg] to raise some early [illeg] use to me as I do not expect to come there in time to plant any thing and I will try to satisfy you for it. Abraham Workman has lately returned from the settlements with a load of provisions in partnership we have had plenty of provision and through the grace of God we hope to have plenty till we meet you I have yet got my [illeg] horse to & expect to sell him for things needful for the journey now dear son as soon as you git this letter write to me again write a lrge letter as you are acquainted with the journey better than wee let us know how to do in every respect in fine tell us what you think concerning [illeg] [ille] with accompanying or by ourselves or what you think would be for our better [illeg] in any way as to be gathered to the place appointed. [-- End of Letter -- Unsigned] th
On the 27 day of July, I arrived in Salt Lake Valley, having accomplished one more magnanimous act by bringing my dear Mother and her four children to the home of the Saints. I found my dear wife Emeline well, and with our first child in her arms, which had been born January 6, 1848, while I was away. This was indeed a happy meeting, having been absent eleven months. While I was away, the land I had the year before was given to other parties, so I went north to a place afterwards called Farmington and located there. In the meantime, Daniel A. Miller came out and brought my team and wagon with its contents, which I had left with him two years before when I went into the Battalion. With this and the outfit which I had brought with me, I felt quite well fixed to what I had been. As it was the council for the people to settle close together for mutual protection, I could only get twenty acres of land; but bought more afterwards, as opportunity would afford. th
On the 30 day of March, 1852, I married Emily Card (No. 2), who ws born in the State of Maine, September 27, 1831. She was the mother of ten children. In March, 1855, I was ordained a Bishop by President Brigham Young, and set apart to preside over the Farmington Ward, and presided over said ward twenty-seven successive years. th
On the 15 day of November, 1856, I married Julia Peterson (No. 3), who was born in Norway, September 29, 1837. She is the mother of four children. In March, 1857, I married Mary Ann Steed (No. 4), who was born in England, November 27, 1837. She is the mother of ten children. In 1858, I was elected to the Utah Legislature; was elected again in 1860 for two years, or two terms. st
On the 31 day of January, 1862, my much beloved wife Emeline died of premature child birth. This was one of the greatest trials of my life, as she was the wife of my youth and had been with me through all of our poverty and trials
78
of life which we had passed through. She died as she had lived, a faithful wife, a devoted mother, and a true LatterDay Saint. She was the mother of ten children. th
On the 25 day of April, 1862, I married Caroline Workman (No. 5), who was born in the State of Tennessee, March 28, 1843. She is the mother of ten children. th
On the 30 day of May, 1868, I married Sarah Lovina Miller (No. 6), who was born in Farmington, Utah, June 24, 1850. She is the mother of nine children. th
On the 4 day of August, 1872, my beloved wife Emily Card died after giving birth to her tenth child. This was another great trial to me, and to have a lot of little children left without a mother. She died as she had lived, a kind mother, a dutiful wife, and a faithful Latter-Day Saint. In 1876, I was re-elected to the Utah Legislature. I was Colonel, commanding the Militia of Davis County for many years, but when Governor Harding issued his famous proclamation making it an offense to bear arms, I was relieved from that responsibility. About this time President Young called me to a mission with some Lamanites located at Washakie, in the northern part of Box Elder County. I have been engaged more or less ever since in directing that people. In September, 1882, I ws called by President John Taylor and set apart to be the First Councillor to the President of the Davis Stake of Zion, which had been previously organized. th
On the 17 day of March, 1885, the people of Farmington prepared a feast for me at the Social Hall to manifest their kindly feelings and a proper appreciation of the long faithful labor that I had performed during the twenty-seven years of my Bishopric. In this feast nearly the entire ward participated. As a token of the good feeling of the people, I was presented with a bust of President Young and a set of books, the Church Works. The evening was spent in speaking, toasts and dancing. November 20, 1869. Today I started a mission to the place of my birth, Franklin County, Pennsylvania. Took the Union Pacific cars at Unitah, Weber County, Utah; started at 2 P.M. and traveled over much of the road at a rapid rate; much of it I had traveled over twice before – once with pack mules and once with ox team. The present mode of travel compared with pack animals or ox teams, seemed a very great contrast – a very great improvement. The railroad runs over much of the route that we traveled in coming to this country, and gave ample opportunity to reflect upon the hardships we endured in the slow progress we made, fifteen miles per day on an average being all that we could do, in many instances. In gliding so rapidly and easily over many places that I could remember that I had passed in the depths of poverty, with lean almost given-out animals, when I looked on such places and in my mind made the contrast between the two circumstances, I could but exclaim, "Oh, the goodness of our God!" and shed a many a tear of joy and gratitude to the Lord for his mercy to me. I forgot to state that at the time I was called on this mission, there were two hundred other Elders called to different parts of the United States. We all traveled on the same train in four palace cars, had an enjoyable time crossing the plains, and in due time reached Omaha, on the Mississippi River; there we separated, each one going on the route best suited to him I took the Northwestern Railway to Chicago. At Cedar Rapids, Iowa, I got off to visit my cousin, David M. Secrist, who lived near that place. I visited with him a few days then continued my journey to Chicago, where I took the Chicago, Fort Wayne and Pittsburg Railroad, and the Pennsylvania Central to Harrisonburg; there I switched off on the Cumberland Valley Railroad to Green Castle, in Franklin County, Penn. At that place I found my dear aunt, Mrs. Riley was a sister of my dear Mother. The family had heard of my coming and met with open arms, and made me very welcome. I felt very much at home here, indeed; I made it my home much of the time while I was in the country. Mrs. Riley was so much like my dear Mother that I loved her as a mother. She also had a lovely family. I preached the Gospel to them and made a favorable impression, bu the prejudice at that time ran very high and our doctrine was very unpopular, and the time of my stay was short. They put off obeying the Gospel, but nearly the entire family have since died, and while I was with them I got their names and ages, and a few years ago I did work for them in the Logan Temple. My object in going east at that time was to preach the Gospel to the living if they wanted to hear it, and get genealogy of the dead. The former I succeeded in very poorly, as the living did not care to hear; the genealogy of the dead ws very meager, as they had failed to keep a record, and the only way that I could get the names and ages of the dead was to go to the cemeteries and obtain them from the stones that marked their last resting places, as my people had been very particular in keeping the record on the head-stones. In visiting the graves in both public and
79
private burying places, I got all the names I could – perhaps fifty in all – and have done work for them in the Logan Temple. I found all my relatives on my Father's side of the house all well off, with a few exceptions. The old people came and settled in Franklin County, Penn. In an early day when it was new, possessed themselves of the country, and having good staying qualities, made themselves well-to-do. The old people – my Father's brothers and sisters – with few exceptions, are dead, and their children are in possession of the country, which is hard to excel. This is the situation I found them in, and all of them belonging to some kind of religion peculiar to their own notions, and being much prejudiced against "Mormonism" they did not care to listen to me. February 15, 1870. Because of pressing business at home, I had spent about all the time I could spare, and having th secured all the genealogy that I could get at that time, I bade farewell to all of my dear friends, and on the 16 day of February 1870, I left Green Castle on my return trip over the same road that I came; arriving in Harrisburg the same day, here I bought a ticket, which cost me $70. I left Harrisburg at 4 o'clock for Pittsburg [Pittsburgh]. In due time I arrived in Chicago safely, and on quick time; here I took the Northwestern Railway for Cedar Rapids, Omaha, where nd rd th I arrived on the 22 of February. I left Omaha, February 23 and on the 25 I arrived in Ogden. I also reached my home the same day and found all well. I had been gone about three months, and felt well satisfied with my visit to the place I was born. Sep. 15, 1887. I left my place at Plymouth, Box Elder County, Utah, at 12 o'clock noon, went to Logan, and there joined Bishop Zundel and two Lamanites John and Jim Brown, and secured a part of our outfit, consisting of one baggage wagon, two work horses, two riding horses, two horses and a buggy. I furnished horses and buggy, the Church furnished baggage wagon, Bishop Zundel furnished two horses to pull the wagon, and the Lamanites furnished the riding horses. The object of this mission was to carry a lot of presents to Chief Washakie, who was camped on the east side of the Wind River Range of Mountains, now in the State of Wyoming. The presents consisted of five hundred pounds of dried fruit, one bale of blankets, shirts, underwear, and silk handkerchiefs in great numbers and varieties. September 16. We left Logan City, traveling up Logan Canyon, found the country very rocky but the road good considering the country that it passes through; camped for the night, having no accident through the day. September 17. Traveled up the Canyon, reached top of divide about noon; in Dean's Hill got a lot of pine hens and had our first feast of wild meat, which we enjoyed very much. Traveled down the east side of the mountains to Garden City, thence up the Bear Lake shore to Laketown; camped for the night with Bishop Nebeker. Bear Lake is the most beautiful sheet of water that I have ever seen – water as clear as crystal, and gravely bottom at a great depth. We obtained a supply of oats for horse feed. September 18. We started this morning at 8 o'clock, crossed over a ridge and traveled down grade to Bear River; found it almost dry; traveled across the country to the mouth of Twin Creeks where we struck the Oregon Short Line Railway. There we camped for the night and had our first feast of Mountain Trout, John having secured a fine string of them. th
September 19 . Started at 8 o'clock; traveled up Twin creeks, also up the Oregon Short Line R. R., which comes down the Creeks, the wagon road crosses the railroad nineteen times, very dangerous in places, just room enough for the wagon to pass when there is no train at that time; camped at the tunnel on the summit of the ridge. This tunnel is 800 feet through. Started at 2 o'clock, traveled over the ridge down to Ham's Fork, went up Ham's Fork for three miles, camped for the night. There we saw our first antelope, which were very wild and not come-at-able. th
September 20 . Started at 8 o'clock; traveled over some very steep hills; struck the Lander Road which used to be one of the main roads that the gold seekers traveled to California by the way of Fort Hall. We struck a very steep hill almost perpendicular, hitched both saddle horses to the end of the wagon tongue and pulled by the horns of the saddles; traveled down the hill to Fontinell, near Green River, and camped for the night. st
September 21 . Started at 7:30, passed over some rough, hilly country on to Green River, then up Green River 13 miles to a beautiful stream called LaBarge; noon halt, started out at 1 o'clock, traveled 24 miles up the river, good roads, camped for the night on river bottom, good grass. nd
September 22 . Broke camp at 8:30, crossed both Pineys, a beautiful streams of water, wide bottoms, good meadow land by the thousands of acres; antelope in large herds but very wild; traveled over a ridge due north, struck Marsh Creek, caught some nice Mountain Trout; waited for baggage wagon to come up; wagon came up, then we found we had taken the wrong route and gone out of our way. Started at two o'clock, traveled over High Cobbler Stone Ridge to the fork of Green River; this is the main fork of Green River, a large stream of beautiful clear water.
80
rd
September 23 . We have gotten out of our way; went for 10 miles down the river, struck the trail, traveled due east over Large Cobbler Stone Ridge down on the east fork of Green River; this fork has a great amount of water in it at some seasons of the year, but low at present. Noon halt; at 2 o'clock started up the river; hereafter must travel without a road through heavy sage brush; made slow progress across the bottom to river, and camped for the night. th
September 24 . The mountains to the northeast begin to look very high and difficult to cross. At 8:30 broke camp and climbed over hills, washouts, and sage brush; difficult to travel; made slow progress; met some Indians who informed us that Chief Washakie had gone on a hunt; not likely to see him; camped for the night. th
Sunday, September 25 . Camped about twenty-five miles from the foot of the mountains; are told the mountains are very difficult to cross over to Chief Washakie's camp; considering this, with the fact that we could not see him if we did cross, we concluded to send and Indian over and ask the chief men of the camp to send a delegation over to receive the presents. We were in camp waiting for them to return. The Indians in the vicinity who were hunting, began to gather into our camp, and we held meetings with them, preaching the Gospel to them, and a number of them became converted and demanded baptism. th
September 27 . Still in camp waiting for the messenger to return; health good, appetite good, and conscious that we are in no immediate danger from our enemies that we had left so far in the rear in Utah, the Anti-Mormon raid being in full blast when we left. th
September 28 . This morning our express men returned with Chief Washakie's son and three other of the principal men of the tribe. Dick Washakie, a son, is a noble looking man, about 6 feet 4 inches tall, well proportioned, speaks good English, about 25 years old, well dressed in the American style, fine, gentlemanly appearance, and must sooner or later be a great leader among his people. After greetings and breakfast were over, we all sat down, had prayer, John Indian being mouth, after which Bishop Zundel preached to the Lamanites that had gathered in – twenty in number; talked about one hour. John preached next. Jim Brown followed, after which I bore a powerful testimony and prophesied of the future of that people; much of the spirit of the Lord was enjoyed. After several meetings, the Lamanites asked to be baptized, which was attended to with much pleasure. Bishop Zundel did the baptizing and I did the confirming. After we had gotten through with the ordinances of baptism, the presents were delivered, and after a hearty handshaking we separated from our kind friends; the Lamanites going east and we south-west on our return trip; traveled ten miles through sage and greasewood and camped for the night. Jim killed an antelope, which was very acceptable, as we had very little meat on our trip so far. th
September 29 . This morning we baptized four more Indians – two men and two women. Broke camp at nine o'clock and traveled over to Green River; camped for noon, and traveled over a ridge to Piney's two fine streams of water; meadow and farm land in abundance; camped for the night. th
September 30 . Broke camp at seven o'clock traveling up the largest Piney, much of the time in the middle of the stream; very rough canyon and very difficult pass over several high ranges; traveled until after dark down a steep mountain side, almost perpendicular; camped on the creek in a narrow gorge. st
October 1 . Had now gotten through the range of mountains, sixty miles distant, and were at the head of Star Valley; traveled down the valley to the mouth of Salt River, camped for the night. nd
October 2 . Laying over to rest the horses; started at noon up Salt River, and camped for the night near the Summit. rd
October 3 . Started at 7 o'clock; came out of the canyon and reached Montpelier, noon half at Amasa Wright's place, fed, got dinner, then traveled to Georgetown; stopped for the night with Nicholas Barkdall, my brother-in-law, were treated royally. th
October 5 . Started at 7 o'clock; nooned at Soda Springs, started at 2 o'clock; camped for the night with Serl Hale; were treated to the best his house afforded. th
October 6 . Started at 7 o'clock; came over the ridge, camped at Church Farm, fed, got dinner, broke camp at 1 o'clock; traveled to Weston Creek, fed, lunched and then we separated, Bishop Zundel and the Lamanites crossing the range of hills into Malad Valley, and I going by way of Clarkston and reaching home at nine o'clock; found all well; had traveled sixty miles on this the last day, and about seven hundred miles on the entire journey.
81
I thank and praise the Lord, who has had His kind and preserving care over us while fulfilling this mission of peace to one of the largest friendly tribes of Indians in this part of the country. Ogden City, Utah, November 23, 1895. This morning, in company with Ezra T. Clark, John R. Barnes, and Ephraim th P. Elleson, I left for Omaha, Nebraska, to attend the Trans-Mississippi Congress to be held at the place on the 25 of said month. We crossed the plains of a thousand miles without an accident. I passed my first night in a Pullman palace sleeping car, and with all of its grandeur in appearance, I could not sleep; two men in one berth is one too many for comfort; the car being very warm. Arrived in Omaha about 8:30 and took the street car to the Millard Hotel. This Hotel was selected as the head-quarters of the members; charges $3.00 per day. We had first-class fare an two good rooms for our accommodation; all of the accommodations there were on the modern plan, first-class style, with colored waiters, who were all very polite. th
November 26 . Held three sessions today. All the members were invited to a reception given by a gentleman whose name I have forgotten; we were royally treated to all kinds of drinkables, also candy and ice cream. th
November 27 . Held one session. In the afternoon the members went in a body, by invitation, to visit the Omaha Smelter where they reduce silver and lead ore to bullion, from there it is shipped to Wales, and there refined; a great amount of business is done there. The same afternoon we took the street car five miles to South Omaha to visit the stockyards and slaughter houses. A great amount of slaughtering and packing is done here. After looking through the mammoth establishment we went back to the Hotel. th
November 28 . Thanksgiving Day. Crossed the bridge over the Missouri River, went to Council Bluffs, held meeting with a small branch of the Church presided over by Robert Huntington; had Thanksgiving dinner; had a good time after dinner and went back to Omaha; took the street car, went three miles up the River towards Florence (once Winter Quarters) then back to the Hotel; had supper, packed our grips, and got the lunch basket recruited. Union Depot. th
November 29 . At 8:10 we took the train for Ogden, securing our berths in the Pullman sleeper, "Susanna". Cold north wind blowing. th
Green River, November 30 . 8:15. Green River was once a thriving railroad town when the road was being built, but now it is dilapidated. th
Echo. November 30 . 12:30. Had a pleasant trip, were favored with the company of President George Q. Cannon all the way across the plains, which we appreciated very much. th
Ogden. November 30 . 2:10. All in good health and spirits; changed cars for Farmington, reached home in safety; found all well, glad to see each other. This was a pleasure trip to me, in very deed. I had an opportunity to form the acquaintances of influential business men from different parts of the country; made acquaintances that will not be forgotten very soon. January 15, 1894. Today William R. Smith, President of the Davis Stake of Zion, died after a severe, lingering sickness of six months, of cancer in the intestines. This was a severe shock to his family and to all the people of the stake, as he was a first-class man, a good president, and good father, and a friend to all good people; his faithful memory will live in the hearts of the people. About this time I was called by the Presidency of the Church to take the Temporary Presidency of the Stake in President Smith's place, with Brother Hyrum Grant as my first counselor to assist me. Of course, we took hold and did the best we could, but because of the long sickness of our latest President, all public Stake matters were much run down so we had to labor with our might to get matters straightened up. March 4, 1894. Today at the Stake Conference in East Bountiful, I was set apart to preside as the President of the Davis Stake of Zion with Joseph Hyrum Grant as my first counselor; set apart by Apostle Franklin D. Richards and Heber J. Grant, Apostle Richards being mouth. Brother F. D. Richards stated to he Conference that my name had been considered by the first Presidency and the Quorum of the Apostles, and it ws decided unanimously that I was the man. It was put before the High Council and they were unanimously in favor; it was also put before the Conference, and I was unanimously sustained. I had presided over the Farmington Ward as its Bishop for twenty-seven successive years, and had labored as the First Counselor to President W. R. Smith from 1882 to 1894. I got along with this very well, or reasonably satisfactorily, but to accept the responsibility of presiding over the Stake seemed a great responsibility, and so it has
82
proved in every sense of the word. It has caused me to feel very humble and to live as near to the Lord as a man of my temperament could do, but through the help of the Lord I have done the best I could, and as to how well I have succeeded, I will leave to the Lord and my charitable brethren and sisters to judge. I pray most earnestly that I may continue to be faithful and humble in the future in my labors among the people, that I may put my trust in the Lord and have His approval, then I will be content. ***************** This is an addition to my Father's history [Written by CLARISSA H. CHIPMAN, May 31, 1949]. When he dictated that, he was old and sick. He touched on the high lights of his life; but didn't say anything about our home-life, the human side of the picture. The husband of many wives and numerous children; how he housed them, clothed them, how he fed them, is just as important to me as the wonderful work he did for the church and his country. For it shows just what kind of a husband and father he ws and his determination to live up to the teachings of the religion he had accepted. He never faltered or lost faith during his long life of trying to overcome obstacles that were placed in his way in his climb upward. His faith and his desire to do his duty was just as strong up to the time he drew his last breath as it had always been. He accepted the law of Polygamy which was given of God through [the] prophet Joseph Smith, as he did the Gosped [Gospel] of Jesus Christ, and lived both to the letter. He was a wonderful father just and true, and I love him with all my heart. My hope and faith is that I may be where he is some time, somewhere. The following is the memory of my childhood and young womanhood up to the time I was married. I was born in Farmington, Davis County, Utah, August 13, 1880, daughter of John W. Hess and Frances Marian Bigler. The first I knew about polygamy and remember was when I was 7 years old. My sister, Amy, was born the nd 22 of Jan. 1885. It was real winter. The snow was terrible deep and cold. We children were wakened in the night and dressed and wrapped up warm. Mother and the little baby were rolled up in the feather bed, just as they were, and Father and Bishop Moroni Secrist carried her out to the bob sleight. It was half full of straw and a lot of hot rocks and bricks and blankets. They packed Mother in and us children in around her. Bishop Secrist drove. Jacob Miller, his councillor [counselor] stood at the back of the sleigh on the runner. They took us up through Kaysville and down in a big field to the home of Brother Roush [Roueche?]. He was a very dear true friend of Father's; he and his grand wife. We lived there for three weeks. They carried Mother and the baby upstairs into the bedroom and put her to bed. There was a nice warm fire burning. The room was warm and comfortable. The house was a large red brick, and was lovely inside and out. Sister Rouse took care of Mother and he baby. There was a crowd of young people there. Their children and their friends and we three children didn't lack for care or entertainment. The reason we were there was some of Father's good friends reported that there was a new baby in the family. Then one of Father's real friends came to him and told him he had better get Mother and the baby out of the way cause the United States Marshals were coming to get her and the baby as evidence against Father. If they could do that, they would try to put him in the penitentiary. This was my first knowledge of polygamy and the terrible persecutions that followed. Soon after this happened, Father moved Mother and us children up to the Bear River flat. He ws one of the first dry farmers up there. He and his older sons took up all the land that the law allowed. We had a nice big two room house painted red, to live in. My life there, as a child, was very happy, with all my brothers and sisters and their families living within walking distance. The log school house sat on the hill. We held church service there, danced and held parties there; didn't lack for amusement. I have known my dear Mother to fry doughnuts and make pies for the whole crowd. My grandfather Bigler, (mother's father) lived about six miles away, and another five miles on, my great-grandmother (his mother) lived. He drove ox-teams up in the mountains to harl [haul] big logs out. Once in awhile he would let us children go with him. It was fun, but I think we were an awful nuisance. My great-grandmother had the biggest black eyes and the kindest heart that ever beat in a human breast and Grandfather, her son, was just like her. I sure love to think about them. I well remember the first time the U.S. Marshall's paid us a visit. Old Judge Heed rode over to our home one night to tell Father the marshals were over there at Plymouth, dancing and drinking and bragging that they were coming over
83
and drag Old Hess out and take him to the pen. Judge Heed wasn't a Mormon, but he was a very good friend of Father's. Father got up; saddled his horse; put his binoculars over his shoulder, and rode out into the wheat field down over a little hill and went to sleep. The wheat was way up high, -- all headed out. They wouldn't ever be able to find him. Soon after daylight the boys were all up doing chores. I was milking the cow and the day's work had begun. In rode the marshals in their fine single black buggy, with a matched team of Greys. One of them took a terrible oath and said, "Look at that baby milking a cow." My brother came and carried the big bucket of milk in. I could milk, but the bucket full ws too heavy. The Marshall asked for Father. Joe told them he wasn't there. They didn't believe him, so he took them on a searching tour of the corrals, cow stable, chicken coop, stack yard, pig pens, granary, buggy shed, then into the house. Mother was sick with the headache. The feather bed was puffed up on the back of the bed. Marshall Franks took hold of it to raise it up. That made mother mad and she sat up and pulled it over to her and said, "If you think he is under there, just take a good look.["] His face got read and he walked out. He pulled the children's bed out and looked for a trap door, went into the clothes cupboard and looked for a hole in the ceiling and Joe told him to go right up, there was the stairway. He turned away, disgusted. They sure had a good opinion of themselves, but they were the scum of the earth. Father was going to Farmington. The marshals were sure determined to get him. So he thought he would put on a disguise. He never had before. He always had his beard on the sides of his face shaved, clean, so he bought him a big black beard that went all around his face from ear to ear. He left home in his one-horse black buggy, got through Ogden and thought he was safe. When who would he meet but the marshals. They looked at him pretty sharp, but he didn't pay any attention to them and they went on by. He gave a sigh of relief, when he heard someone coming and the heads of the grey horses came passing by the buggy. The marshals yelled, "Halt," and Father stopped. They said, "Well Hess, if you hadn't had that false beard on, we took him to Salt Lake. But he never spent a night in jail. His friend, the businessmen that he dealt with, in Salt Lake, bailed him out and he was pardoned. When I was about eight years old, Father turned the dry farm to some of his boys, and we moved back to Farmington to live. Soon we saw the end of the marshals and their raids. But for a while they would come every few nights, along before day light, when we were all asleep, and frighten us to death; come right in our homes, searching for Father. One night two of the girls ran down through the orchard. Marshall Franks yelled, "Halt". They ran all the faster and him after them. He shot over their heads. They fainted and fell in the weeds. It wasn't long until polygamy was abolished by the leaders of the church. So that put an end to the foulest persecution that was ever imposed on God fearing, honorable men – hundreds of them. Like my Father, hunted and tracked down just like wild animals. Their heads shaved and put in the penitentiary. Someone, sometime will have something to answer for. I hope they will anyway. Now I am going to tell you how my Father and his wives lived polygamy, because it took both him and them to make a success of it. Father was a very good manager in every way. When my Mother married my Father, she was the last of seven. His first and second wives were dead, -- Aunt Emmeline and Aunt Emily. That left five families. Aunt Julia lived about two miles out of town. She was a Mormon convert from Norway. I have heard her tell when she was coming over on the boat, they were eating sweet corn on the cob. When her's was finished, she held it up and said, "Please put some more beans on my stick." Aunt Caroline lived across the street. Then there was Aunt Maryann, Aunt Sara, and Mother that lived along in a row and I don't think there was any more than fifty feet between the homes until after Father died. Then there was a fence put up to keep the chickens where they belonged. Each wife had a good home, plenty of room for orchard, berries, out-buildings, lawn, and flowers, and were all kept up in good shape; Father at the head of everything. Each wife had at least three cows to milk, which she or her children took care of. They were all fed and milked in the big cow barn, all went to the same pasture in the summer. Each spring, three nice wiener pigs were brought to each pen where they were taken care of all summer, and ready for the pork-barrel in November. We always had our salt meat – pork and beef and plenty of lard to last most the year around. Below the house, there was a big orchard that we called Father's orchard, where we all met on common ground. We had every kind of fruit that was possible to grow in Farmington, where we all helped ourselves to whatever we needed all summer. Then when fall came the winter apples were picked and divided equally to each family. We
84
used to dig pits, not too deep, line them with straw and leaves and put the apples in them and they were delicious when we would get them out along in the winter as we needed them. Down by the orchard, at the foot of the hill, there were some beautiful springs, That is where we raised our vegetables. The ground was ploughed, prepared and portioned off to each family and we each planted and took care of our own. There was quite a bit of competition among the families, especially among us children. But Aunt Maryann always had the first ripe tomatoes and cucumbers, which was a big temptation, but she was kind and good and never refused us anything. Father always raised a big field of field corn and squash [to] feed pigs and fodder for the cows. Some of the corn was taken to the mill for cornmeal and the other squash for the hogs. In the fall, we cooked the squash in big black kettles and poured over the ground corn, and it really made fat hogs. Then we always had a big patch of sweet corn. Father would count the rows out, equal number to each wife. We gathered our own, husked it, and fried it and took it to Salt Lake to Teasdale's General Merchandise Store. (Store of Brother Teasdale), where we could spend the money for whatever we needed the most. Father raised sugar cane, had it ground and made into molasses. Each family had a forty-gallon barrel for the year; also all the honey we wanted, if we were brave enough to take care of the bees. When haying-time came, there was also a hayrack-load of groceries brought home to feed the boys. A sack of sugar, one each of rice and raisins, a keg each of pickles an syrup, sack of dry beans. That, added to the good bread, butter, milk and eggs, vegetables and fruit – we fed like kings. Lunch was always taken to the field in the middle of the forenoon and afternoon. Father said boys couldn't do their best on an empty stomach. One big farmer, that hired a big crew of hay-men, made the remark that old Hess got more work out of his five boys than he did out of all his hired men. Father never bought Christmas presents, cause there were too many of us; but I have known to go to Salt Lake and bring back twenty-five pair of shoes with overshoes to match where they were needed. He always brought calico, unbleached muslin, and outing flannel by the bolt in each home where it ws needed. We washed and cared our own wool to make our own quilts, made our own rugs, and sewed carpet rags for out carpets. Mother knit all our stockings and socks, did all our sewing, beside the house work, washing and ironing, and I never heard one word of complaint. She was wonderful as all mothers were in those days. Father's wives were all good mothers, workers and managers. I love each one of them dearly and all my dear brothers and sisters and hope and pray that we will all meet on common ground again some where and live our lives over again. Father believed in spare the rod and spoil the child. He was a terrible to whip, although he only whipped me once and that was for quarreling and I needed it. Father was very orderly about everything. The machinery he used all summer was all greased and housed for the winter. Each spring before farm work begun, the harness was all washed, mended, oiled and greased and hung up to dry. Father and his boys always drove fine big sleek work horses that were well taken care of, as were the wagons and hay racks. Three big loads of hay went to Salt Lake three times each week. The timothy clover hay, he hauled to the dray-men to feed their horses. Brought 21 to 23 dollars a ton. That is how he fed and clothed his family. One spring when I was about twelve years old, the boys were all in the barn greasing harness. I never did know just what they were quarreling about, but they were just beginning to fight, when Father stepped in. He asked what was the trouble and Lot, one of the boys, talked back to him and wouldn't shut up. Father whipped him and he left home and went up[ to Bear River to his brother, John. Father found out where he was and wrote John and told him to hire him for the summer, and he would pay his wage, which he did. When school time came, Father wrote to Lot, asked his forgiveness and asked him to come back home and go to school. Lot started home about the first of November, with a bunch of other men that lived in Farmington, One of the men in the bunch said his horse was the fastest. They decided to have a race. The ground was frozen hard and slipper Lots horse slipped and fell on him. His ribs were crushed and thrust into his lungs. He never was conscious. Well, it nearly killed father. He walked the floor, night and day. He blamed himself for what had happened. That ws about the end of his whipping. I have heard him say to my Mother, when she was using her hand to punish us children. Mother, don't you know that big bony hand hurts. If you must whip, get a switch. So I know he was sorry for lots of things he did when he lost his temper or thought he was justified in punishing. I love him and reverence his memory, cause he was the salt of the earth. If I can only live a life that is worthy enough
85
to bring me where he and my dear Mother are, that will be happiness enough for me. One time, many years ago, quite a bunch of Father's children and a lot of the neighbors, were playing run-sheeprunout by the big barn in the street. It was just about dark. Father thought it was time they were all in bed. So he got a nice switch and as they ran by him, he grabbed them and gave each one a whack and told them to go home or he would give them some more. He caught one boy by the arm, and gave him a whack. The kid said, "Don't you hit me again, you big cuss. I'm not your kid." He was one of the Grover boys down the street. One of my half-brothers, Henry Hess, one of Aunt Maryann's sons, was loading grain in a railroad car. The passenger train came in. A lady stepped off the observation car platform and come tripping over to him. "I would like to see a Mormon", she said. "Can you show me one?" He said, "Lady, I am Mormon." She said, "Well, could you show me a polygamist child?" Henry said, "Lady, I am a polygamist child, the titman of the family of twelve." He was over six feet tall and heavens, she went back to the observation car and he went loading grain. [Retyped from a copy in the John Hess Family Organization files by Jay C. Hess Jul 29, 1991. Items enclosed in this type of bracket added by JCH}
Appointments, Offices, and other Notable Events • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
March 1855, ordained a Bishop by President Brigham Young, and set apart to preside over the Farmington Ward, and did so for 27 successive years. 1858, elected to the Utah Legislature 1860, elected to the Utah Legislature 1876, elected to the Utah Legislature Served as Colonel, commanding the Militia of Davis County, until I was relieved from that responsibility when Governor Harding issued his proclamation making it an offense to bear arms. Sent by President Young to a mission in Washakie, ca. 1876, until his death. Sept 1882, called by President John Taylor, and set apart to be the First Councillor to the President of the Davis Stake of Zion. 17 Mar 1885, the people of Farmington held a feast to honor his 27 years of Bishopric. Presented with a bust of President Young, a set of books, and the Church Works. 20 Nov 1869 - 25 Feb 1870. Mission trip to Franklin County, Pennsylvania in the company of 200 other Elders who were called to different parts of the United States. Here he did genealogy work. 1882 - 1894. First Counselor to President W. R. Smith 15 Sept 1887 - 6 Oct 1887. Mission trip to take presents to Chief Washakie, camped on the east side of the Wind River Range of Mountains in what is now Wyoming. 23 Nov 1895 - 30 Nov 1895. Attended the Trans-Mississippi Congress held in Omaha, Nebraska. 15 Jan 1894. Called by the Presidency of the Church to the Temporary Presidency of the Davis Stake of Zion. 4 Mar 1894. Set apart to preside as the President of the Davis Stake of Zion with Joseph Hyrum Grant as my first counselor; set apart by Apostle Franklin D. Richards and Heber J. Grant.
John Wilford & Emeline (Bigler) Hess had eight (8) children:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Jacob Hess, b. 6 Jan 1848?????? John Henry Hess, b. 14 May 1850 Sarah Jane Hess, b. 11 Jan 1852 Hyrum Hess, b. 20 Apr 1852 Elzada Hess, b. 11 Aug 1854 Moroni Hess, b. 30 Dec 1855 Jedediah Morgan Hess, b. 8 Jul 1857 Joseph Wells Hess, b. 11 Oct 1859 Albert Hess, b. 17 Mar 1861
John Wilford Hess and his 2
nd
wife, Emily Card Hess had ten (10) children, all born in Farmington, Utah:
10. Rheuamah Hess, b. 2 May 1853
86
11. Emily Rebecca Hess, b. 26 Jun 1854; d. 20 Jul 1932; m. 20 Jan 1875 to Mathis Cowley Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 9 Jul 1854, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 18 Jul 1943. For Further Information See Udy 12. Harriet Sophrona Hess, b. 11 Mar 1857
13. Elizabeth Jane Hess, b. 26 Jan 1859 14. Mary Lovina Hess, b. 10 Apr 1861 15. Joseph Lancaster Hess, b. 16 Aug 1864, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 9 Oct 1923, Ogden, Utah;
bur. Plymouth, Utah; m. 10 Dec 1885 to Mary Alice Udy, daughter of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 8 Oct 1866, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 11 Jun 1914, Plymouth, Utah. For Further Information See Udy
16. Joel Preble Hess, b. 4 Feb 1866 17. Alma Riley Hess, b. 16 Aug 1868 18. Dexter Waterman Hess, b. 9 Feb 1870 19. Maud Hess, b. 4 Aug 1872 rd
John Wilford Hess and his 3 wife, Julia Helene (Peterson) Hess had four (4) children, all born in Farmington, Utah:
20. Heber Chase Hess, b. 12 Nov 1859; d. 28 Aug 1886. Unmarried. 21. Arthur Hess, b. 22 May 1861; d. 24 Mar 1951; m. 26 Aug 1885 to Elnora Nellie Moon. 22. John Fredric Hess, b. 18 Jan 1864; d. 10 Nov 1948; m. 5 Oct 1890 to Eleanor 'Ellinor' Udy, daughter of James & Isabella Ann (Cowley) Udy, b. 18 Oct 1870, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Feb 1915, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah, of accouchement, at the birth of her tenth child
23. Emeline Rosalia Hess, b. 20 Jul 1868; d. 1 Dec 1942; m. 1 Jan 1892 to John A. Bourne. th
John Wilford Hess and his 4 wife, Mary Ann (Stead) Hess had ten (10) children, all born in Farmington, Davis Co., Utah:
24. James Henry Hess, b. 6 Mar 1858 25. William Alma Hess, b. 3 Sept 1859 26. George Albert Hess, b. 20 Jul 1861 27. Madeline Eudora Hess, b. 20 Aug 1863; d. Jun 1895. 28. Elisa Hess, b. 29 Jun 1865; d. 1934. 29. Wilford Hess, b. 5 Mar 1868. 30. Mary Elizabeth Hess, b. 18 Jan 1870 31. Caroline Rebecca Hess, b. 25 Mar 1872; d. 25 May 1932 32. Orson Pratt Hess, b. 25 Feb 1874 33. Lorenzo Snow Hess, b. 29 Jun 1878; d. 3 Mar 1905. th
John Wilford Hess and his 5 wife, Caroline (Workman) Hess had ten (10) children, all born in Farmington, Davis Co., Utah:
34. Josephine Hess, b. 12 Aug 1864 35. David Cornelius Hess, b. 16 Aug 1865 36. John Wilford, Jr. Hess, b. 20 Sept 1867 37. Adaline Hess, b. 11 Dec 1869 38. Franklin Hess, b. 10 Mar 1872 39. Charles C. Hess, b. 7 Mar 1874 40. Lot Hess, b. 27 Jan 1876; d. ca. 1892, crushed by a horse. 41. Caroline Hess, b. 28 Mar 1878 42. Minerd Lyman Hess, b. 5 Aug 1880 43. Mark Hess, b. 19 Jun 1884
87
th
John Wilford Hess and his 6 wife, Sarah Lovina (Miller) Hess had nine (9) children, all born in Farmington, Davis Co., Utah:
44. Sarah Jane Hess, b. 30 Mar 1869 45. James T. Hess, b. 25 Jan 1871 46. Alice Malinda Hess, b. 16 Mar 1873 47. Josephine A. Hess, b. 3 Jun 1875 48. Helen Lovina Hess, b. 23 Aug 1879 49. Horace Arnold Hess, b. 17 Sept 1880 50. Milton Miller Hess, b. 23 Dec 1882 51. Hannah Lenore Hess, b. 26 Jul 1885 52. Jesse Eugene Hess, b. 9 Aug 1890 th
John Wilford Hess and his 7 wife, Frances Marion (Bigler) Hess had eleven (11) children, all born in Farmington, Davis Co., Utah:
53. Claudia Hess, b. 21 Jun 1879 54. Clarissa Hess, b. 13 Aug 1880; m. _____ Chipman. 55. Harriet Hess, b. 21 May 1882 56. Edward Hess, b. 8 Mar 1884 57. Amy Hess, b. 22 Jan 1885 58. Joseph H. Hess, b. 6 May 1886 59. Andrew Hess, b. 19 May 1887 60. Florence Ireta Hess, b. 14 Apr 1892 61. Lucy Hess, b. 19 Jan 1895 62. Reuben Hess, b. 27 Feb 1897 63. Carl Bigler Hess, b. 27 Mar 1899 Chronological listing of the births of the children of John W. Hess and his seven wives. WIFE # 1 1 1 1 2 2 1 1 2 1 4 2 4 1 3 1 2 3 4 4
CHILD'S NAME Jacob Hess John Henry Hess Sarah Jane Hess Hyrum Hess Rheuamah Hess Emma Rebecca Hess Elzada Hess Moroni Hess Harriet Sophrona Hess Jedediah Morgan Hess James Henry Hess Elizabeth Jane Hess William Alma Hess Joseph Wells Hess Heber Chase Hess Albert Hess Mary Lovina Hess Arthur Hess George Albert Hess Madeline Eudora Hess
DATE OF BIRTH b. 6 Jan 1848 b. 14 May 1850 b. 11 Jan 1852 b. 20 Apr 1852 b. 2 May 1853 b. 26 Jun 1854 b. 11 Aug 1854 b. 30 Dec 1855 b. 11 Mar 1857 b. 8 Jul 1857 b. 6 Mar 1858 b. 26 Jan 1859 b. 3 Sept 1859 b. 11 Oct 1859 b. 12 Nov 1859 b. 17 Mar 1861 b. 10 Apr 1861 b. 22 May 1861 b. 20 Jul 1861 b. 20 Aug 1863
WIFE # 4 2 6 5 4 2 6 4 5 6 5 5 4 7 6 5 7 6 7 6
CHILD'S NAME Mary Elizabeth Hess Dexter Waterman Hess James T. Hess Franklin Hess Caroline Rebecca Hess Maud Hess Alice Malinda Hess Orson Pratt Hess Charles C. Hess Josephine A. Hess Lot Hess Caroline Hess Lorenzo Snow Hess Claudia Hess Helen Lovina Hess Minerd Lyman Hess Clarissa Hess Horace Arnold Hess Harriet Hess Milton Miller Hess
DATE OF BIRTH b. 18 Jan 1870 b. 9 Feb 1870 b. 25 Jan 1871 b. 10 Mar 1872 b. 25 Mar 1872 b. 4 Aug 1872 b. 16 Mar 1873 b. 25 Feb 1874 b. 7 Mar 1874 b. 3 Jun 1875 b. 27 Jan 1876 b. 28 Mar 1878 b. 29 Jun 1878 b. 21 Jun 1879 b. 23 Aug 1879 b. 5 Aug 1880 b. 13 Aug 1880 b. 17 Sept 1880 b. 21 May 1882 b. 23 Dec 1882
88
3 5 2 4 5 2 5 4 3 2 6 5
John Fredrick Hess Josephine Hess Joseph Lancaster Hess Elisa Hess David Cornelius Hess Joel Preble Hess John Wilford Hess, Jr. Wilford Hess Emeline Rosalia Hess Alma Riley Hess Sarah Jane Hess Adaline Hess
b. 18 Jan 1864 b. 12 Aug 1864 b. 16 Aug 1864 b. 29 Jun 1865 b. 16 Aug 1865 b. 4 Feb 1866 b. 20 Sept 1867 b. 5 Mar 1868. b. 20 Jul 1868. b. 16 Aug 1868 b. 30 Mar 1869 b. 11 Dec 1869
7 5 7 6 7 7 6 7 7 7 7
Edward Hess Mark Hess Amy Hess Hannah Lenore Hess Joseph H. Hess Andrew Hess Jesse Eugene Hess Florence Ireta Hess Lucy Hess Reuben Hess Carl Bigler Hess
b. 8 Mar 1884 b. 19 Jun 1884 b. 22 Jan 1885 b. 26 Jul 1885 b. 6 May 1886 b. 19 May 1887 b. 9 Aug 1890 b. 14 Apr 1892 b. 19 Jan 1895 b. 27 Feb 1897 b. 27 Mar 1899
Emily Rebecca “Becly” Hess 11. Emily Rebecca 'Becky' Hess, daughter of John W. & Emily Card Hess, b. 26 Jul 1855, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 20 Jul 1932, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; m. 20 Jan 1875 to Mathis Cowley Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 9 Jul 1854, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 18 Jul 1943. For Further Information See Udy
Joseph Lancaster Hess 15. Joseph Lancaster Hess, son of John Wilford & Emily (Card) Hess, b. 16 Aug 1864, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 9 Oct 1923, Ogden, Utah; bur. Plymouth, Utah; m. 10 Dec 1885 to Mary Alice Udy, daughter of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 8 Oct 1866, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 11 Jun 1914, Plymouth, Utah. Joseph Lancaster & Mary Alice (Udy) Hess had ten (10) children: • • • • • • • • • •
Joseph W. Hess, b. 10 Dec 1887, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. Esther L. Hess. James Archie Hess, b. 17 Oct 1889, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. Martha Pierson. Ervin Hess, b. 28 Nov 1891, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 15 Feb 1980; m. 24 May 1911 to Zell Agnes Nish, d. 26 Oct 1969. Merle Hess, b. 20 Apr 1894, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. Georgena Smith. Marvel Alice Hess, b. 5 May 1896, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 10 Nov 1946; m. to Hermon LeRoy Pierson. La Vern Hess, b. 3 Mar 1898, Plymouth, Box Elder Co., Utah; m. Lilly Sylvister. Loyal Hess, b. 28 Apr 1900, , Plymouth, Box Elder Co., Utah Evan Hess, b. 7 May 1902, Plymouth, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 15 Oct 1902; m. 16 July 1924 to (unknown). Iva Isabella Hess, b. 25 May 1905, Plymouth, Box Elder Co., Utah; m. Harry A. Bruce Kenneth Hess, b. 24 Sept 1907, Plymouth, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 21 Dec 1910. For Further Information See Udy
John Frederick Hess rd
22. John Frederick Hess, son of John Wilford & (3 wife) Julia Helene (Peterson) Hess, b. 18 Jan 1864, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 10 Nov 1948, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 1 Sept 1890 to Eleanor "Ellinor" Udy, daughter of James & Isabella Ann (Cowley) Udy, b. 18 Oct 1870, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Feb 1915, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah, of accouchement, at the birth of her tenth child. John was a stock raiser, and farmer, pioneer in the Box Elder County Community of Plymouth. He served as an Elder in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 417 Saints . Eleanor was active in Sunday School work and acted for some time as 418 president of the Primary association .
89
John Frederick & Eleanor (Udy) Hess had eleven (11) children:
a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h) i) j)
John Ivan Hess, b. 25 May 1891, Plymouth, Utah; d. 16 Oct 1961; m. 28 Jan 1914 to Maude Elda Edmonds/Elda Maude Edmunds Frederick Oswell Hess, b. 18 Mar 1893, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 19 Jan 1931; m. 2 Jul 1912 to Millie Rudd James Stanley Hess, b. 26 Jul 1895, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 17 May 1965; m. 26 Dec 1913 to Eliza La Von " Vonie" Thornton. Jesse Hess, b. 20 Dec 1897, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 23 Mar 1979; m. 21 Nov 1918 to Maud Sophia Wolverton. John Frederick Hess Julia Hess, b. 15 Aug 1900, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 26 Aug 1986, Salt Lake, Utah; m. 1 Jan 1925, Ogden, Utah to Forrest John Talbot, d. 11 Aug 1963. Eleanor Hess, b. 13 Jun 1903, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 12 Oct 1933, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. Merlin C. Manning. La Von Hess, b. 30 Aug 1905, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d 26 Apr 1962; m. 14 Feb 1922 to Archie Ellison. st nd Emeline Hess, b. 13 Nov 1907, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m 1 1928 to Walter Schen; m 2 21 Feb 1939 to George Mark. Ralph Udy Hess, b. 6 Jan 1910, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 6 Jan 1971; m. 6 Sept 1938 to Beatrice Grace Waters. Sheldon Dale Hess, b. 13 Feb 1915, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 30 Jan 1915, as a child.
John Ivan Hess a) John Ivan Hess, son of John & Eleanor (Udy) Hess, b. 25 May 1891, Plymouth, Utah; d. 16 Oct 1961, Farmington, Utah; m. 28 Jan 1914, Salt Lake City, Utah, in the Salt Lake Temple to Maude Elda Edmonds, daughter of Edward & Ellen Maria (Woolley) Edmonds, b. 8 Jan 1891, Kaysville, Utah; d. 9 Aug 1979, Farmington, U tah. He was active in politics serving two terms as mayor of Farmington, a member of city counsel for six years, he served as the clerk and treasurer of the Davis County Board of Education for 16 years, prior to retiring in 1959. Her did extensive work in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Included among his many careers were merchant, farmer, and livestock raiser. He worked for five years with the U.S. Forest Service. John Ivan Hess served as the Bishop of North Farmington Ward of the Mormon Church, a mission for three years in the North Central States, was a ward clerk, a Sunday School and Mutual Improvement Assn. Superintendent, counselor in the presidency of the stake high priest quorum.
LIFE SKETCH OF JOHN IVAN HESS
90
th
He was born May 25 1891 at Plymouth, Utah. A son of John Fredric and th Eleanor Udy Hess. He was baptized by Jonathan D. Woods 10 Aug. 1901. th Confirmed by Ezra Richards 10 Aug. 1901 in Farmington. He attended school in res [red] brick school house in North Farmington. Later attended Agriculture College in Logan from 1910 to 1911. He filled a mission to the th th Central States from Nov. 7 1911 to Dec. 17 1913. th
He married Elda Maud Edmonds Jan. 28 1914. They made their home in nd North Farmington. He was ordained as a High Priest and set apart as 2 counselor to Bishop Henry H. Robinson April 1915, by Apostle Francis L. Lyman. He served until the stake was divided and Bishop Robinson was made President of So. Davis Stake, and Bishop Henry H. Blood was made nd President of the No. Davis Stake. He was then set apart as 2 Counselor to Bishop Amasa L. Clark, by Charles W. Penrose. He served a year with each bishop when the ward was divided and from the via duct north called North th Farmington Ward with Arthur Hess as Bishop. At this time Mar. 18 1917 he was set apart as Ward Clerk until 1924. He served with Bishop Arthur Hess. He served as Superintendent of Sunday School and President of M.I.A., and st 1 counselor in Stake High Priests quorum Presidency. th
He was set apart as Bishop of North Farmington Ward July 8 1936 by th Apostle Richard R. Lyman. Served as Bishop until Feb. 19 1950. He served four terms as City Counselman and two terms as Mayor. Farming and dairying until 1920 then grocer and General Merchandiser business, and automobile business, and salesman 11 years. He was with the Forrest Service seven years. He worked five years with the Production and Marketing Association. He was appointed as Clerk of the School Board in 1943, which office he held until retiring. Father of six children, two sons and three daughters living. John Ivan Hess
He served two terms as mayor of Farmington and four terms on the city council. During his term, he built a large city reservoir of cement construction, and grade the road. Lawn was planted on the old city hall lot and passed the ordinance that all cemetery markers must be placed in a cement base level with the ground. To improve the recreation program $100 was paid for city equipment in July of 1944. In January of that same year he appointed the first members of the Farmington City Board of Health, to protect the health and sanitation of Farmington City. Members of the City Council were Gordon VanFleet, Orson R. Clark, George H. Manning, Guy Rose, H. Burns Stayner, Clark Burnham, Nephi Taylor. Recorder: Clifton B. Wood. John & Maude (Edmonds) Hess had six (6) children:
i. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. vii.
Eleanor Elaine, b. 18 Oct 1914, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; m. 24 May 1947 to Carl Eugene Lane. Myron Ivan, b. 5 Dec 1915, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 5 Jun 1959 to Fern Nelson. Laree, b. 16 Jan 1919, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Feb 1920, as a child. Clyde LaMarr, b. 22 Dec 1920, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 11 Jun 1941 to Florence Stronberg. Anna Marie, b. 26 Apr 1922, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 25 Jul 1960; m. 9 Dec 1949 to Don William Halls. Ruth Beverly, b. 6 Jun 1927, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 13 Jun 1946 to Alma John Gough. Don Hall (????) mentioned in obituary.
Julia Hess e) Julia Hess, daughter of John F. & Eleanor (Udy) Hess, b. 15 Aug 1900, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 26 Aug 1986, Salt Lake, Utah; m. 1 Jan 1925, Ogden, Utah to Forrest John Talbot, d. 11 Aug 1963. Forrest John & Julia (Hess) Talbot had three (3) children: • • •
LaVoy Talbot (son) Margene Talbot, m. Richard Bowles Malda Talbot, m. Amos Hardy
Eleanor Hess f) Eleanor Hess, daughter of John & Eleanor (Udy) Hess, b. 13 Jun 1903, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 12 Oct 419 1932, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. Merlin Manning. Merlin & Eleanor (Hess) Manning had three (3) children :
91
f1. Dorothy Manning, b. ca. 1923 f2. Derrell Manning, b. ca. 1925 f3. Olene Manning, b. ca. 1930
Ruth Beverly Hess vi. Ruth Beverly Hess, daughter of John & Maude (Edmonds) Hess, b. 6 Jun 1927, Farmington, Utah; m. 15 Jun 1946 to Alma John Gough, son of Samuel & Thalia Tuckett (Iverson) Gough, b. 26 Apr 1929, Millcreek, Utah. Alma & Ruth Beverly (Hess) Gough had nine (9) children. For Further Information See Gough
Ruth Beverly Hess
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
HESSE-CASSEL Frederick II, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel Frederick II, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, d. 1785; m. to Mary, daughter of King George II & Wilhemina Caroline, d. 1772. Frederick II & Mary had three (3) children:
1. 2. 3.
William IX, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, became Elector of Hesse, d. 18221. Charles, d. 1836. Frederick, d. 1837
Frederick III Hesse-Cassel 3. Frederick III Hesse-Cassel, son of Frederick II & Mary, d. 1837. Frederick III had nine (9) children:
A. B. C. D. E.
Arms of Hesse-Cassel
F. G.
William, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, d. 1837 child child child child
child Augusta Wilhelmina, d. 1889; m. Adolphus, Duke of Cambridge, son of George III, d. 1850
William, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel William, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, son of Frederick III, d. 1837. William had:
Frederick William, Elector of Hesse Frederick William, Elector of Hesse, son of William, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, d. 1888; m. to Irene, Princess of Prussia. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
HESSE-DARMSTADT Louis II, Grand Duke of Hesse Louis II, Grand Duke of Hesse, d. 1848; m. Princess Wilhelmina of Baden. Louis also held the title of Grand Duke of Hesse and the Rhine. Louis II & Princess Wilhelmina had three (3) children:
92
1. 2. 3.
Louis III, d. 1877 Marie, m. Alexander II, Czar of Russia, d. 1881. Alexander, d. 1888
Louis III, Grand Duke of Hesse 1. Louis III, Grand Duke of Hesse, son of Louis II, Grand Duke of Hesse, d. 1887. Louis III had: 1a. Louis IV, Grand Duke of Hesse
Marie of Hesse-Darmstadt 2. Marie of Hesse-Darmstadt, daughter of Louis II, Grand Duke of Hesse & Princess Wilhelmina of Baden, b. 1824; d. 1880; m. 1840 to Alexander II Nicholoevich Romanov, Tsar of Russia Czar & Marie had eight (8) children: 2a. 2b. 2c. 2d. 2e. 2f. 2g. 2h.
Alexandra Alexandrovna Romanov Nicholas Alexandrovich Romanov Alexander III Alexandrovich Romanov, Tsar of Russia Vladimir Romanov, Grand Duke Alexis Romanov, Grand Duke Marie Alexandrovna Romanov, Grand Duchess Serge Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke Paul Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke
Alexander 3. Alexander, son of Louis II, Grand Duke of Hesse, d. 1888; m. Julie Von Hauke, Princess of Battenberg. Alexander & Julie (Von Hauke) of Hess had two (2) children: 3a. Louis, Marquis of Milford Haven, d. 1921 3b. Henry, Prince of Battenberg, d. 1896; m. Beatrice, daughter of Victoria Queen of England, d. 1944. For Further Information See House of Hanover.
Louis IV, Grand Duke of Hesse 1a. Louis IV, Grand Duke of Hesse, son of Louis III, Grand Duke of Hesse, d. 1892; m. Alice Maude Mary, daughter of Victoria, Queen of England, d. 1878. Louis IV & Alice Maude Mary had five (5) children: st
1a1. Ernest, Grand Duke of Hesse, d. 1937; m 1 Victoria Melita, daughter of Alfred Duke of Edinburgh; nd div. 1902; m 2 Eleanor of Solms-Hohensolms-Lich. 1a2. Irene Hess 1a3. Elizabeth Hess. 1a4. Alexandra. 1a5. Victoria Alice, d. 1950; m. Louis, Marquis of Milford Haven, son of Alexander & Julie Von Hauke, Princess of Battenberg, d. 1921. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
HODGSON Hodgson ________ Hodgson had two (2) children:
1. 2.
Margaret Hodgson Robert Hodgson
Margaret Hodgson 1. Margaret Hodgson, m. Beilby Porteus, son of Robert & Elizabeth (Jennings) Porteus.
93
Robert Hodgson Robert Hodgson of Congleton Co. Chester, England, b. 1740; m. to Mildred Porteus, daughter of Rev. Robert & Judith (Cockayne) Porteus, b. 1744. Robert & Mildred (Porteus) Hodgson had:
Rev. Robert Hodgson Rev. Robert Hodgson, son of Robert & Mildred (Porteus) Hodgson, b. ca. 1776; d. 1844; m. 1804 to Mary Tucker, daughter of Col. Martin Tucker, b. ca. 1778. th
Robert entered Peterhouse, Cambridge in 1791. He was a mathematician, 14 wrangler in 1795; Fellow of the Royal Society, 1803; Rector of St. George's Hanover Square; and in 1815 Dean of Carlisle. Rev. Robert & Mary (Tucker) Hodgson had two (2) children:
1. 2.
Edward Beilby Porteus Hodgson Henrietta Mildred Hodgson
Henrietta Mildred Hodgson Henrietta Mildred Hodgson, daughter of Rev. Robert & Mary (Tucker) Hodgson, m. 1824 to Oswald Smith of Blendon Hall, Co. Kent, England, b. 1794; d. 1863. Oswald & Henrietta (Hodgson) Smith had six (6) children:
A. B. C. D. E. F.
son son daughter daughter Frances Dora Smith, d. 1922; m. Claude Lyon-Bowes daughter For Further Information See Smith (family 2), Mortimer & Royal Families $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
IVERSON Iver Nicolaisen Iverson Iver Nicolaisen Iverson, m. Ida Sophie Hansen. Iver & Ida (Hansen) Iverson had:
Nicolas Iverson Nicolas Iverson, son of Iver & Ida (Hansen) Iverson, b. 25 Aug 1785, Kagraes, Denmark; d. 2 Nov 1859; m. 2 Aug 1809 to Maria Cathrine Jorgensen, daughter of Jorgen & Anna Augusta (Hansen) Jorgensen, chr. 29 Oct 1786, Lysabell. Denmark; d. 11 Dec 1832. Nicolas & Maria (Jorgensen) Iverson had seven (7) children all born in Lysabell, Denmark:
I. Ida Sophie, b. 30 Oct 1809. II. Jorgen, b. 12 Sept 1812. III. female, b. 28 Mar 1814. IV. ____ Marie, b. 31 Jul 1818. V. Iver Nicolacson, b. 19 Nov 1821; m. Catherine Williams. VI. Marie Katherine, b. 19 No 1823; d. 4 Apr 1826. VII. Marie Katherine, b. 17 Jun 1829. Iver Nicolacson "Nick" Iverson V. Iver Nicolacson "Nick" Iverson, son of Nicolas & Maria Cathrine (Jorgensen) Iverson, b. 19 Mar 1821, Kesnas, Sanderber, Denmark; d. 19 Aug 1860, Pleasant Grove, Utah; m. 20 Jan 1854 to Catherine Williams, daughter of
94
Christopher & Millicent (Van Nostrand) Williams, b. 6 Jun 1836, Upston, Canada; d. 29 Jan 1914, Pleasant Grove, Utah. Nicolacson & Catherine (Williams) Iverson had four (4) children, all born in Pleasant Grove, Utah:
A. B. C. D.
Mary Catherine, b. 15 Feb 1855; d. Sept 1860. Alma Nicholas, b. 7 Aug 1857; d. 14 Jul 1938; m. 16 Oct 1884 to Sarah Ann Jane Tuckett. Christopher William, b. 30 Dec 1859; d. 8 Jan 1908.; m. Evaline Walker. Millicent, b. 28 May 1870, d. 11 Mar 1918; m. Sept 1895 to Hugo B. Hoppe. Noted in records, Father of this child is unknown.
Alma Nicholas Iverson B. Alma Nicholas Iverson, son of Nicolacson "Nick" & Catherine (Williams) Iverson, b. 7 Aug 1857, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 19 Jul 1935, Pleasant Grove, Utah; m. 16 Oct 1884, to Sarah Ann Jane Tuckett, daughter of John & Sarah Ann (Gee) Tuckett, b. 2 Jun 1863, Springville, Utah; d. 11 Oct 1942, Pleasant Grove, Utah. Alma N. & Sarah (Tuckett) Iverson had ten (10) children: st
1.
Thalia Tuckett, b. 10 Aug 1885, Springville, Utah; d. 3 Feb 1957; m1 5 Aug 1906 to Arthur Laycock; nd m 2 7 Jul 1920 to Samuel Gough. st b. 4 Apr 1887, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 5 Feb 1978; m 1 12 Feb 1908 to Louis Henry 2. Eda Loryntana, nd Dittmore; m 2 18 Jan 1923 to David George Hardman. 3. Eltha May, b. 10 Oct 1889, American Fork Canyon, Utah; d. 23 Mar 1922; m. 1 Jan 1910 to Neils Ludwig Monson. 4. Alma Nicolas, Jr., b. 5 Dec 1891, American Fork Canyon, Utah. He disappeared in 1918. 5. Nellie, b. 31 Jan 1894, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 25 Dec 1979; m. 3 Apr 1926 to Schyler Silas Smith. 6. Olive, b. 8 Aug 1896, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 29 Jul 1934; m. 22 Dec 1917 to Gustave Adophes Hokanson. 7. Reva Caroline, b. 18 Mar 1899, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 27 Jul 1960; m. 15 Sept 1922 to Gottlieb Christoff Hahn. 8. Jessie Catherine, b. 21 Oct 1901, Pleasant Grove, Utah; Unmarried. st b. 25 Jan 1904, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 17 Oct 1970; m 1 21 Aug 1929 to June 9. Lloyd Dewayne, nd Garney; m 2 .24 Jun 1934 to Lula Mildred Johnson. st nd Pleasant Grove, Utah; m 1 25 Apr 1929 to Zella E. Ford; m 2 21 10. John Glenroy, b. 18 May 1907, rd Sept 1923 to Melb Keller; m 3 26 Jul 1965 to Alice Louisa Mott.
Thalia Tuckett Iverson Thalia Tuckett Iverson, daughter of Alma Nicholas & Sarah (Tuckett) Iverson, b. 16 Aug 1885, Springville, Utah; d. 3 Feb 1957, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. 7 Jul 1920 to Samuel Gough, son of James & Charlotte (Crocket) Gough, b. 22 Jul 1877, Lehi, Utah; d. 20 Jun 1960, Salt Lake City, Utah. Samuel & Thalia (Iverson) Gough had: 1.
Alma John Gough, son of Samuel & Thalia Tuckett (Iverson) Gough, b. 26 Apr 1924, Millcreek, Utah; m. 13 Jun 1946 to Beverly Ruth Hess, daughter of John Ivan & Maude Elda (Edmonds) Hess, b. 6 Jun 1927, Farmington, Utah. For Further Information See Gough & Hess $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
JAMES James brothers: A. B.
Lt. Thomas James, m. Mary (unknown). Capt. John James, m. Dinah (unknown).
Lt. Thomas James A. Thomas James, d. will dated 9 Apr 1772, Fauquier Co., VA;
420
m. Mary (unknown).
421
1760 leased Manor of Lees for the lives of himself, his wife and daughter Elizabeth 1763 Sued by Zephaniah Phillips.
95
1770 he was of Deep Run purchase of 980 acres February 1776 by brother John James and James Crap, Jr. In his will Thomas left to his wife, Mary James, “1/3 part of estate during her natural life - that her dower in Lands be 422 set apart to her out of the Tract I now live on lying on Deep Run - at her death her Dower to descend” to the children with each bequest given by name. He continues in his will to direct his, “Executors to sell the following tracts and lots of land: Land in Spotsylvania County that I purchased of George Sharpe, my lot and houses in the Town of Fredericksburg, known by the name of the long Ordinary and One thousand Acres of the land I have purchased of Warner Washington - Money arising from the sale to be used to pay the sums devised to daughters. The remainder of the estate, real and personal, to my said two Sons: George James and Thomas James.” Thomas & Mary (Unknown) James had:
1. George, m. Sarah Ann (unknown). In 1781 he served as a private in Capt. John Ball's Company. In 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
his father’s will he and his brother Thomas are to divide them the lands left to their mother “and the 423 Personal Estate therein to be equally divided among all my children that may be then living.” Thomas, Sr. In his father’s will he and his brother George are to divide them the lands left to their mother “and the Personal Estate therein to be equally divided among all my children that may be then 424 living.” Molly”, m. Michael Robinson, Jr. (per 1775 codicil). She is left £250 in his father’s will. ” Agatha”. She is left £250 in his father’s will. ” Margaret”. She is left £250 in his father’s will. ” Elizabeth” . She is left £250 in his father’s will. ”
Capt. John James
425
B. John James”, brother of Thomas James, will dated 6 Nov 1777, Fauquier Co., VA, d. by 1778; m. Dinah (unknown). In 1770, John James is convicted of drunk and swearing. John James' will is dated 6 Nov 1777. In his will he is 426 designated as being "of the Parish of Hamilton and County of Fauquier". John & Dinah (unknown) James had: •
•
• •
•
Thomas, m. by 1798 to Elizabeth (unknown). In his father's will he is left, "all that piece of land lying on the Eastermost side of the Spring branch, which Land came by his mother, and as there is a small quantity of acres of the Land which came by her on the other side of the said Spring branch, I give to my Said son Thomas in lieu thereof as much of my other Lands adjoining the Lands already bequeathed (which land I purchased of Griffin) as will make with that which came by his mother a tract of 500 acres in the whole and binding on Capt. Gibson, Capt. Kenners & Rodham Tullos land, my said 427 son Thomas shall not possess the said bequest till after the Decease of his Mother." Benjamin, b. under 21 in 1791. In his father's will he is left, "after his Mothers decease the plantation whereon I now live and as much land adjoining as will make a Tract of 500 acres bounded as follows: Begining at the Corner of John Kerr's & my Land thence up the Spring Branch to the Spring, thence froma marked White Oak South six degrees east to the Waggon Road which leads from the Church to Brereton Jones's the sd 500 acres to lye on both sides of the sd. Road and joining the Land of john Crump, Colo. Wm. Eustace & George Crump, also one Negroe boy named Tom - one feather bed & furniture - one cow and calf and two Ewes & Lambs - incase of Benjamin's death the lands to go to son 428 John." nd • John, m. 28 Jun 1785 to Elizabeth Wright; m 2 8 Jan 1878 to Levisa Wood. In his father's will he is left, "all my lands lying on the South westernmost side of the Waggon Road & Tullos & path containing by estimation 500 acres - Negroe boy named Moses, one feather bed and furniture, one cow & calf and two Ewes & Lambs. If son John should die without lawful issue the land to be equally divided between my son Thomas James and my Daughters Sarah Hill, Ann Tullos, Hannah Humes, Elizabeth Bradford, Mary Conway, Dinah Thompson & Susannah 429 James." Sarah, m. ______ Hitt st nd Ann, m 1 John Finnie; m 2 bef. 1777 to Rhodam Tullos. John & Ann Finnie (Hess) Tullos had a daughter: • Hannah Finnie Tullos. In her grandfather's will she is left, "a bed & furniture - a Cow & Calf 430 and a horse." Hannah, m. _______ Humes
96
• • • • • nd
2
Elizabeth, m. John Bradford Mary, m. Peter Conway Dinah, m. ______ Thompson Susannah, m. _______ James. In her father's will she is left "a horse - Bridle & Saddle - one feather 431 Susannah & ______ James had a son: bed and furniture - one Cow & Calf and two Ewes & Lambs. Benjamin James. In his grandfather's will he is left, "a horse - bridle and Saddle - one bed & furniture 432 one Cow & Calf.
Lt. Thomas James, Sr.
nd
2 Lt. Thomas James, son of Thomas & Mary (unknown) James, m. Ester (unknown). In his father’s will he and his brother George are to divide them the lands left to their mother “and the Personal Estate therein to be equally divided among all my children that may be then living.” 2
nd
Lt. Thomas & Ester (unknown) James had:
A. B. C. D.
Thomas, Jr. Joseph, m. 22 Sept 1792 to Clary Benson William, m. 20 Dec 1796 to Polly Pickett. Susannah, b. 1762; d. 1838; m. 14 Dec 1780 to Isaac Eustace.
Susannah James Susannah James, daughter of Lt. Thomas James, b. 1762; d. 1838; m. 14 Dec 1780 to Isaac Eustace. For Further Information See Eustace $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
JAQUELIN This family descends form the Huguenot family of the same name that fled to England to escape French persecution.
John Jaquelin John Jaquelin m. Martha Cary. John & Martha (Cary) Jaquelin had:
Edward Jaquelin Edward Jaquelin of Jamestown, Virginia, son of John & Martha (Cary) Jaquelin, d. 19 Nov 1730. Edward Jaquelin came to Virginia in 1697 and remained here until his death in 1730. Edward Jaquelin had: • •
Mary Jaquelin Martha Jaquelin, she is named as godmother to Martha Jaquelin Smith, daughter of Capt. John & Mary (Jaquelin) Smith III.
Mary Jaquelin 433
Mary Jaquelin, daughter of Edward Jaquelin, b. 1714; d. 4 Oct 1764; m. 17 Nov 1737 to Capt. John Smith of Augustine & Sarah (Carver) Smith, b. 13 Nov 1715; d. 19 Nov 1771. For Further Information See Smith
434
, son
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
JENNINGS Edmund Jennings Edmund Jennings, acting Governor of the Colony of Virginia 1706-1710, b. 1659; d. 1727. Edmund Jennings had two (2) daughters:
1. 2.
97
Frances, m. Charles Grymes Elizabeth, b. ca. 1694
Elizabeth Jennings 2. Elizabeth Jennings, son of Edmund Jennings, b. ca. 1694; d. 1754; m. Robert Porteus, of Newbottle, Virginia, b. ca. 1694; d. 1758. Robert & Elizabeth (Jennings) Porteus. A. Beilby Porteus, Bishop of London, b. 1731; d. 1809. For Further Information see Porteus $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
JONES John Jones John Jones, m. Sarah (Unknown). John & Sarah Jones had six (6) children, all born Eardisley, Herefordshire, England:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Elizabeth, b. 5 Jan 1749. Mary, b. 18 Feb 1754. Ann, b. 19 Jan 1756. John, Jr., b. 4 May 1758. Sarah, b. 2 Feb 1760. William, b. 5 Dec 1762.
John Jones, Jr. John Jones, Jr., son of John & Sarah Jones, b. 4 May 1758, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; m. Elizabeth (Unknown), b. abt 1758, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. John & Elizabeth Jones had six (6) children:
A. B. C. D. E. F.
Aran Jones Elizabeth Jones John Jones, III Thomas Jones (illegible) Mary Jones
John Jones, III C. John Jones, III, son of John & Elizabeth Jones, chr. 16 Nov. 1783, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; m. 19 Feb 1807, Winforton, Herefordshire, England to Jane Bengough, daughter of Francis & Eleanor (Davis) Bengough, b. 23 Mar 1780, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England; bur. 6 Apr 1845, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. John & Jane (Bengough) Jones had five (5) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Anne Jones, chr. 13 Mar 1808, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England. Jane Jones, chr. 30 Sept 1810, Winforton, Herefordshire, England; d. most likely prior to 1813. Mary Jones, chr. 8 Sept 1812, Winforton, Herefordshire, England. Jane Jones, b. 13 May 1813, Winforton, Herefordshire, England. Eleanor Jones, chr. 28 Aug 1814, Winforton, Herefordshire, England; d. 24 Mar 1888, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales; m. 8 Nov 1834, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England to James Gough.
Eleanor Jones 5. Eleanor Jones, daughter of John & Jane (Bengough) Jones, b. christened. 28 Aug. 1814, Winforton, Herefordshire, England; d. 24 Mar 1888, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales; m. 8 Nov. 1834, Eardisley, Herefordshire, England to James Gough, son of Richard & Anne (Wood) Gough, b. 14 May 1800, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 3 Jan 1864, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales. James & Eleanor (Jones) Gough had seven (7) children:
a)
James Gough, b. 24 Oct. 1835, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 3 Aug 1836, Clifford, Herefordshire, England.
98
b) c) d) e) f) g)
Ellen (Eleanor) Gough, b. 9 Sept 1837, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 1 Oct 1837, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 23 Apr 1914. James Gough, b. 14 Jan 1840, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 31 Jul 1922, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, Salt Lake City, Utah to Charlotte Crocket Jane Gough, b. May 1843, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 13 May 1843, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 13 Dec 1857. Richard Gough, b. 29 Jul 1845, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 24 Aug 1845, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Thomas Gough , b. 28 Mar 1849, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 6 May 1849, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 1 Jan 1919. Mary Ann Gough, b. 3 Jul 1851, EbbwVale, Monmouth, Wales; d. 21 Mar 1929. For Further Information See Gough $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
LATHAM Thomas Latham Thomas Latham had:
Susan Latham Susan Latham, daughter of Thomas Latham, b. 1787; m. 10 Nov 1820, Fauquier Co., VA to Thomas Whiting Cowne, I, son of Robert & Sarah (Whiting) Cowne, b. 1785; d. 5 May 1857. Thomas & Susan (Latham) Cowne had:
William "Gus" Augustine Cowne William "Gus" Augustine Cowne, son of Thomas & Susan (Latham) Cowne, b. 28 Nov 1823, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 435 11 Nov 1865, Fauquier Co., VA, hanged ; bur. In family plot, Fauquier Co., VA; m. 3 Dec 1852 to Amanda Boteler, daughter of Joseph, Jr. & Sally (George) Boteler, b. 26 Jan 1832, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 15 Feb 1892, Fauquier Co., VA; bur. In family plot, Fauquier Co., VA. For Further Information Se Cowne. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
LAYCOCK Arthur Laycock Arthur Laycock, m. 5 Aug 1906 to Thalia Tuckett Iverson, daughter of Alma Nicholas & Sarah Ann Jane (Tuckett) Iverson, b. 10 Aug 1885, Springville, Utah; d. 3 Feb 1957, Salt Lake City, Utah. Arthur & Thalia (Iverson) Laycock had five (5) children, all born American Fork, Utah:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Arthur Laycock, b. 19 Apr 1907; d. 10 Nov 1984; m. Louise Hardy. Rhea Laycock, b. 10 Jun 1909; m. 2 Apr 1928 to Terry Grant Edmund. June Iverson Laycock, b. 2 Jun 1911; m. 4 Jul 1937 to Ellen Lundberg. Boyd Cyril Laycock, b. 17 Jul 1913; m. 2 Sept 1955 to Allyne Opal Douglas. Ferris Lusell Laycock, b. 3 Nov 1915; d. 3 Jun 1986; m. 31 Jul 1941 to Betty Jean Heuerman.
Thalia Iverson Laycock m 2
nd
Samuel Gough. For Further Information See Gough.
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
99
LEACH Edward Davis Leach Edward Davis Leach, m. to Mary Ann Gough, daughter of James & Eleanor (Jones) Gough, b. 8 Jul 1851; d. 21 Mar 1924. Edward & Mary Ann (Gough) Leach had eleven (11) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.
Harriet Eleanor Leach, b. 16 Mar 1871 Alfred Edward Leach, b. 8 May 1873 James Joseph Leach, b. 20 Jan 1875 Thomas Henery Leach, b. 14 Jun 1877 Frank George Leach, b. 20 Nov 1880 Clara Jane Leach, b. 2 Apr 1884 Fred Leach, b. 27 Aug 1886 Edgar Edwin Leach, b. 20 Dec 1888 Emily Edith Leach, b. 8 Nov 1891 Edward David Leach, b. 9 Jun 1893 Charles West Leach, b. 11 Feb 1895 For Further Information See Gough $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
LEE Lega, Lege, Leigh, Le, Lea, Ley The surname Lee is of Saxon origin, derived from the "lea" under Pimhill, the original Shropshire Estate (known in Latin as Salop). After the first visitation of the Heralds' College in 1569 the arms of the Shropshire Lee's and 436 variations there of were described in the following heraldic terms : ARMS: Gules, a fesse chequy or and azure between ten billets argent, four in chief, and three, two and one in base. [On a red shield a broad horizontal bar composed of three rows of alternating blue and gold squares between ten silver oblong figures, four in the top part of the shield and six in the lower, arranged three, two, and one.] CREST: On a staff raguly lying fesseways a squirrel sejant proper, cracking a nut (or acorn); from the dexter end of the staff a hazel (or oak) branch ver, fructed or [On a horizontal staff or branch, a squirrel sitting, depicted in its natural color, cracking a nut or acorn. From the right end of the staff a green hazel or oak branch, bearing golden fruit.] MOTTO: "Non Incautus Futuri" [Sometimes written "Ne Incautus Futuri," and translated "Not Unmindful of the Future."] 437
Hugo de Lee
Hugo de Lee, ca. 1100 A.D. Hugo de Lee had: 438
Reginaldus de Lee
Reginaldus de Lee (or Reyner de Lega), the Norman, son of Hugho de Lee. He was the Sheriff of Shropshire, England in 1201. Reginaldus de Lee was the Sheriff of Shropshire around 1200. He was the first to bear arms of the Shropshire Lee 439 family. Description of arms: gules, a fess chequy or ana zaure, between ten billets argent, four in chief and three, two, one in base. Motto: "Ne Incautus Futri."
Translation: "Not incautious of the future."
Reginaldus de Lee had:
100
440
Sir John de Lee
Sir John de Lee, son of Reginaldus de Lee. Sir John de Lee had:
Sir Thomas de la Lee
441
Sir Thomas de la Lee, son of Sir John de Lee, m. Petronella Corbet, daughter of Sir Thomas Corbet. Sir Thomas & Petronella (Corbet) de la Lee had:
Reginaldus de la Lee
442
Reginaldus de la Lee, son of Sir Thomas & Petronella (Corbet) de la Lee. Reginaldus de la Lee had:
John de la Lee
443
John de la Lee, son of Reginaldus de la Lee, m. Matilda Erdington. John & Matilda (Erdington) de la Lee had:
Sir John de la Lee
444
Sir John de la Lee of Roden and Stanton, son of John & Matilda (Erdington) de la Lee. John de la Lee had:
Roger de la Lee
445 446
Roger de la Lee, son of John de la Lee, m. 1385 to Margaret Astley of Nordley Regis, daughter of Sir Thomas Astley of Coton and Nordley Regis. Roger & Margaret (Astley) de la Lee had: 1. Robert de Lee of Langley, m. Petronella de Lee. 2. John de Lee of Coton, m. Jacosa Packington. 447
John de Lee
2. John de Lee of Lee and Pimhill, son of Roger & Margaret (Astley) de la Lee, m. Jacosa Packington. John Lee inherited Coton and Nordley Regis in Shropshire, England from his father's estate. John & Jacosa (Packington) de Lee had: 448
Roger de Lee
Roger de Lee, son of John & Jacosa (Packington) de Lee, m. Johanna Burnell, daughter of Sir Edward Burnell. Roger & Johanna (Burnell) de Lee had: Petronella de Lee, m. Robert de Lee
Petronella de Lee & Robert de Lee
449
Petronella de Lee, daughter of Roger & Johanna de Lee, m. (1.) Robert de Lee, son of Roger & Margaret (Astley) de Lee. This marriage united all the Lee estates in Shropshire, with the exceptions of Coton and Nordley Regis, which had been inherited by Robert's younger brother, John Lee. Robert & Petronella (de Lee) de Lee had:
Radulphus de Lee
450
Radulphus de Lee, son of Robert & Petronella (de Lee) de Lee, m. Isabella Ridley. Radulphus & Isabella (Ridley) de Lee had: 451
Richardus de Lee
Richardus de Lee, son of Radulphus & Isabella (Ridley) de Lee, m. Margaret Spenchose, daughter of Fulke Spenchose. Richardus & Margaret (Spenchose) de Lee had:
101
452
Fulke de Lee
Fulke de Lee, son of Richardus & Margaret (Spenchose) de Lee, m. Elizabeth Leighton. Fulke & Elizabeth (Leighton) de Lee had:
Thomas de Lee
453
Thomas de Lee, son of Fulke & Elizabeth (Leighton) de Lee, m. Jane de Corbet de Morton, daughter of Sir Robert de Corbet de Morton. Thomas & Jane (de Corbet de Morton) de Lee had:
Sir Humphrey de Lee
454
Sir Humphrey de Lee, son of Thomas & Jane (de Corbet de Morton) de Lee, m. Margaret de Corbet. Humphrey & Margaret (de Corbet) de Lee had:
Sir
455
Sir John de Lee de Nordley
Sir John de Lee de Nordley, son of Sir Humphrey & Margaret (de Corbet) de Lee, m. Elizabeth Corbin. Sir John & Elizabeth (Corbin) de Lee de Nordley had: 456
Sir Thomas de Lee de Nordley
Sir Thomas de Lee de Nordley, son of Sir John & Elizabeth (Corbin) de Lee de Nordley, m. Johanna Morton. Sir Thomas & Johanna (Morton) de Lee de Nordley had: 457
Sir Humphrey Lee
Sir Humphrey Lee of Coton Hall, son of Sir Thomas & Johanna (Morton) de Lee de Nordley, m. Katherine Blount (royal line). During the rein of Queen Elizabeth I, Sir Humphrey & Katherine (Blount) Lee lived in "Coton Hall". "Coton Hall" is the Manor of Nordley Regis in the Parish of Alveley, located in the southeastern extremity of Shropshire. The site is located on a high hill overlooking the Seven Valley. This has been an important location since pre-Roman times. Sir Humphrey & Katherine (Blount) Lee had: 458
Sir John Lee
Sir John Lee of Coton Hall, son of Sir Humphrey & Katherine (Blount) Lee, m. Joyce Romney. Sir John & Joyce (Romney) Lee had eight (8) children: 1.
2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
Thomas, d. 1621; m. Dorothy Oteley of Pitchford. They had six daughters and two sons. Many 459 descendants . The sons are: • Lancelot Lee • John Lee of Ankerwyke 460 William, d. prior 1605, not in father's will. No issue. 461 Edward, bur. 22 Jun 1616, Alveley Church, Shropshire, England. No issue. Gilbert, d. will proved 1621. Lived at Tolleshunt Darcy, Essex, England; m. Elizabeth Pigott, a widow. 462 Most likely no issue. 463 Jasper, d. prior 1605, not in father's will. No issue. Richard Lee of Nordley Regis, Shropshire, England, bapt. 6 Oct 1563; m. 21 Oct 1599 Alveley Church, 464 Shropshire, England to Elizabeth Bendy. st nd 465 Ferdinand, bapt. Ca. 1565/66; d. bef. 1621; m 1 _____; m 2 _______. No issue. 466 Josias, bapt. 2 Dec 1569; d. will proved 12 Jan 1640. No issue.
Gilbert Lee 4. Gilbert Lee, son of Sir John & Joyce (Romney) Lee, d. will proved 1621. Lived at Tolleshunt Darcy, Essex, England; m. Elizabeth Pigott, a widow with one child. Gilbert & Elizabeth Lee lived at Tolleshunt Darcy in Essex, England. Gilbert Lee started out as a ship captain, where he amassed a considerable fortune. One of the ships he owned, The Rat, sailed against the Spanish Armada. He was to become a successful London merchant, engaged in the export of leather goods. Apparently from the licenses that were granted to him, he ran a large scale operation. 467 Most likely no issue. .
102
468
Richard Lee
6. Richard Lee of Nordley Regis, Shropshire, England, son of Sir John & Joyce (Romney) Lee, b. 1563, "Coton Hall", Shropshire, England; bapt. 6 Oct 1563; m. 21 Oct 1599 Alveley Church, Shropshire, England to Elizabeth Bendy. Richard & Elizabeth (Bendy) Lee had: 469
Colonel Richard Lee, Gent.
Colonel Richard Lee, Gent., son of Richard & Elizabeth (Bendy) Lee, b. 1613, at Nordley Regis, Shropshire, 470 England; d. 1 Mar 1664, Dividing Creeks, Northumberland Co., VA ; m. 1640/41, Jamestown, Virginia to Ann Constable. Richard Lee was described as being a man of good Stature, comely visage, and enterprising genius, a sound head, 471 vigorous spirit and generous nature. Richard Lee came from Shropshire, England to Virginia where he was to become the Clerk of the Quarter Court. On the voyage to Virginia it is thought he may have first become interested in Ann Constable, she had been brought by st nd Sir Francis Wyatt, the 1 Royal Governor of Virginia (2 term), as a member of his household. In 1643, he was appointed Attorney General of Virginia. In 1646, he was serving as Sheriff of York County, Virginia and in 1647 as a Burgess for York County. At the age of 36 he became the Secretary of State and the principal lieutenant of Sir William Berkley. He continued to hold public office until his death, with the exception of the period of the Cromwellian regime [1652-1660], when he along with other Royalist were deposed. Richard was sent to perform an official duty with King Charles II. He met with the King at Breda in the Netherlands. The voyage turned quite profitable for him, he freighted a Dutch ship on his own account and brought back a return cargo to Virginia, which included 38 immigrants who were unable to pay their own passage. In this manner he was able to obtain their services for a term of years and their headrights gave him the basis for three new land grants, which he obtained in 1651. By 1650 he had obtained 2400 acres in Gloucester County, in 1651 he obtained grants for 500 acres adjoining War Captain's Neck; 500 acres on Poropotank Creek in Northumberland Co., VA. In 1653 he patented 300 acres on the York River side of Tendall's Neck and 300 acres on the south side of the Rappahannock at the head of the south branch of Matchepungo. Nov 1661 he patented 4000 acres, 1000 acres was the site of Mount Vernon, another 2000 was on the south shore of Hunting Creek, opposite the site of Alexandria. Beginning in 1652, he was owner of a ship, trading between England and Virginia. In 1653 he purchased the "store", a commercial warehouse; the site of considerable export-import business. After the death of her husband, Ann (Constable) Lee m 2
nd
to Edmund Lister.
Col. Richard & Ann (Constable) Lee : I. John, b. ca. 1642 472 II. Richard II, Esq., b. 1647; d. 1714 III. Francis, b. ca. 1649. IV. William, b. ca. 1651. V. twin, d. drowned. VI. twin, girl VII. Hancock, b. Sept 1652. VIII. Elizabeth, b. bet. 1663 & Feb 1654. (twin of Ann). IX. Ann, b. bet. 1663 & Feb 1654. (twin of Elizabeth). 473 X. Charles, b. 21 May 1656, Dividing Creek, Northumberland Co., VA; d. 1700 . 474
John Lee
I. John Lee, son of Col. Richard & Ann (Constable) Lee, b. ca. 1642; d. 1673, age 31. Unmarried. No issue. John Lee inherited from his fathers estate the Machodoc plantation of 2000 acres, with ten English servants, and ten negroes; also three islands in Chesapeake Bay. He also inherited an additional 4700 acres as heir-at-law. He served as Militia Captain, Justice, Sheriff, and Burgess for Westmoreland Co., VA.
103
475
Richard Lee, Esq.
II. Richard Lee, Esq., son of Col. Richard & Ann (Constable) Lee, b. 1647, Virginia; d. 12 Mar 1714, Westmoreland Co., VA; m. Lettice Corbin, daughter of Henry Corbin, Gentleman, d. 6 Oct 1706. Richard Esq. was educated in England at Oxford. He was a great student. He was a magistrate, and a zealous promoter of the public good. He was skilled in Greek and Latin. At the death of his father, Richard inherited Paradise plantation of 1350 acres. After his graduation from Oxford he went there to live. However, following his brother's death he inherited his brother's lands and moved to Machodoc. It was here that he met and married Letitia Corbin, the daughter of a neighbor, the Councilor, Henry Corbin. Richard & Lettice (Corbin) Lee, Esq. had two (2) children: A. B. C.
Philip Lee 476 Henry Lee, b. 1691; d. 1747 Richard Henry Lee, possible son. 477
Possible children from Will of Richard Lee dated 24 Sept 1790; proved 22 Sept 1790 . I'm not sure of the connection at this point but have included here as possible children of Richard & Lettice (Corbin) Lee, Esq.: D. E. F. G. H. I. J. K. L.
478
Richard, d. bet. 24 Sept 1790 - 25 Oct 1790, Fauquier Co., VA 479 Priscilla 480 Arthur, bequeathed a horse and bridle by his brother Richard. 481 William 482 George, executor of brother's will. 483 Kendall 484 Hancock 485 Betty, m. ______ Edwards. He may be the Thomas Edwards who is executor of Richard Lee's will. 486 Judith, m. ______ Pierce 487
Francis Lee
III. Francis Lee, son of Col. Richard & Ann (Constable) Lee, b. ca.1649. He inherited form his father the 750 acre plantation on the York River. He became a London merchant.
FAUQUIER COUNTY, VIRGINIA 488
DATE
DOCUMENT
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION
20 Jun 1759
Bond
from Richard Henry Lee to William Edmonds. For ÂŁ1,000. Securities: Gawin Corbin and Francis Lightfoot Lee. For the performance of the lease and release of the above land and agreements. Wit: John Steward, William Lee, Geo. Coo. Rec.: 28 Jun 1759.
489
Hancock Lee
VII. Hancock Lee, son of Col. Richard & Ann (Constable) Lee, b. Sept 1653; d. 25 May 1709; m. 1675 to Mary Kendall, daughter of William Kendall, d. 24 Dec 1694. When the estate of his father was divided after Sept 1666, Hancock received 800 acres, which became the "Ditchley" estate. Hancock & Mary (Kendall) Lee had: 1. Anna, b. bef. 5 Jan 1682. 490
Charles Lee
X. Charles Lee, son of Col. Richard & Ann (Constable) Lee, b. 21 May, 1656, Dividing Creek, Northumberland Co., VA; d. 17 Dec 1701; m. 1676 to Elizabeth Medstand, daughter of Thomas & Elizabeth (Lawson) Medstand.
104
When his father's estate was divided after 1666, Charles inherited the old homestead of 600 acres, which became the "Cobb's Hall" estate. Charles & Elizabeth (Medstand) Lee had four (4) children: a) b) c) d)
Thomas Lee, b. 1679; m. Elizabeth Keene of Maryland. Elizabeth Lee, b. 1682; m. John Howison (a cousin). Major Charles Lee II, b. 1684; m. Elizabeth Pinckard., daughter of Thomas & Elizabeth (Downman) 491 Pinkard. Leeanne Lee, b. 1689; m. William Jones.
Henry Lee B. Henry Lee, son of Richard & Lettice (Corbin) Lee, Esq., b. 1691; d. 1747. Henry Lee had: B1. Henry Lee, son of Henry Lee, b. 1729; d. 1787; m. 1753 to Lucy (unknown).
Richard Henry Lee C. Richard Henry Lee, possible son of Richard & Lettice (Corbin) Lee, Esq., b. 1732, b. Stratford, VA; d. 1794; m. Anne (unknown). FAUQUIER COUNTY, VIRGINIA 492
DATE
DOCUMENT
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION
19 Jun 1759
Lease & Release
Richard Henry Lee and Anne Lee, his wife, of County of Westmoreland to William Edmonds, of Fauquier.
30 Jun 1759
Certification
Verifying to examination of Ann Lee who cannot conveniently travel to our County Court .. examination by Willoughby Newton, Samuel Oldham and Richard Lee, Gent. .. that she freely and willing does consent (without the persuasion or threats of her husband) to the conveyance of the above mentioned land. Rec.: 28 Jun 1759
20 Jun 1759
Bond
from Richard Henry Lee to William Edmonds. For ÂŁ1,000. Securities: Gawin Corbin and Francis Lightfoot Lee. For the performance of the lease and release of the above land and agreements. Wit: John Steward, William Lee, Geo. Coo. Rec.: 28 Jun 1759.
He was instructed by private tutors until he returned to England to complete his education. He returned to Virginia in 1752. 1758 he became a member of the Virginia House of Burgesses. He continually served in some capacity until his retirement in 1792 due to his health. In 1768 at his suggestion, the Committee of Correspondence was formed to spread information between the colonies. By 1773 this Committee was adopted. This lead to the first Continental Congress in 1774. He served in the first and second Congresses. He is credited with making the motion in June 1776 that the colonies declare their independence from Britain. He served as the president of the Congress from 1784 to 1786. When the constitution was written Lee was against its adoption, due to its lack of a Bill of Rights. In "Letters of the Federal Farmer" he gives his reasons for his opposition. He served as one of Virginia's first senators. His first concern was to pass the amendments that were to become the 493 Bill of Rights. Signer of the Declaration of Independence Richard Henry & Anne (unknown) Lee had: 494
C1. Anne Lee, m. William Byrd Page . William & Anne (Lee) Page had: • John Randolph Page, b. 1804, Jefferson Co., WVA
Anna Lee 1. Anna Lee, daughter of Hancock & Mary (Kendall) Lee, b. bef. 5 Jan 1682; m. Captain William Eustace.
105
For Further information See Eustace
Henry "Light-Horse Harry" Lee B1. ). Henry & Lucy (Unknown) Lee had
495
:
Henry "Light-Horse Harry" Lee st
B1a. Henry Lee, son of Henry & Lucy (Unknown) Lee, b. 1756; d. ca. 1818; m 1 ____; m 2 widow, daughter of Charles Carter.
nd
Anna (Carter) Hill ,
"Light-Horse Harry" Lee served as a cavalry colonel during the American Revolution. He was governor of Virginia from 1791 to 1794. It is in his honor that Lee County, Virginia is named. Henry & Anna (Carter) Lee had four (4) children: B1a1. Child B1b2. Child st nd B1c3. Philip, m 1 Sarah Brooke; m 2 1725 or 1726 to Elizabeth (unknown) Sewell, widow of Henry Sewell. B1d4. General Robert Edward, b. 19 Jan 1807 at 'Stratford', Westmoreland Co., VA; d. 12 Oct 1870, Lexington, Rockbridge Co., VA; m. Mary Anne Randolph Custis, daughter of Mr. Custis who built the 496 Arlington House. Robert E. Lee graduated from West Point in 1829.
Philip Lee st
B1c3. Philip Lee, son of Henry & Anna (Carter) Lee, m 1 Sarah Brooke; m 2 Sewell, widow of Henry Sewell. Philip Lee had:
nd
1725 or 1726 to Elizabeth (unknown)
Lettice Lee Lettice Lee, daughter of Philip Lee, married thrice. Thompson had:
She m. Dr. Adam Thompson.
Dr. Adam & Lettice (Lee)
Alice Corbin Thompson Alice Corbin Thompson, daughter of Adam & Lettice (Lee) Thompson, m. Capt. John Hawkins. John & Alice (Thompson) Hawkins had:
Maria Love Hawkins Maria Love Hawkins, daughter of John & Alice (Thompson) Hawkins, m. John Augustine Washington Smith of Warrenton, VA. John Augustine & Maria (Hawkins) Smith had:
Francis 'Lightfoot' Lee Smith Francis 'Lightfoot' Lee Smith, son of John Augustine & Maria (Hawkins) Smith, m. Sarah Gosnel Vowell [Plantagenet]. Francis & Sarah (Vowell) Smith had:
Sarah Vowell Smith Sarah Vowell Smith, daughter of Francis & Sarah (Vowell) Smith, m. Edward Lonsdale Daingerfield of Alexandria, VA. Edward & Sarah (Smith) Daingerfield had:
Sarah Vowell Daingerfield Sarah Vowell Daingerfield, daughter of Edward & Sarah (Smith) Daingerfield, m. Charles Goldsborough Stirling of "Montrose", near Baltimore.
General Robert Edward Lee B1d4. General Robert Edward, son of Henry & Anna (Carter) Lee, b. 19 Jan 1807 at 'Stratford', Westmoreland Co., VA; d. 12 Oct 1870, Lexington, Rockbridge Co., VA; m. Mary Anne Randolph Custis, daughter of Mr. Custis who built 497 the Arlington House. Robert E. Lee graduated from West Point in 1829. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
106
Lyon-Bowes Bowes-Lyon
Claude Lyon-Bowes Claude Lyon-Bowes, b. 1824; d. 1904; m. 1853 to Frances Dora Smith, daughter of Oswald & Henrietta th (Hodgson) Smith, d. 1922. Claude Lyon-Bowes, later Bowes-Lyon, 13 Earl of Strathmore. Claude & Frances (Smith) Lyon-Bowes had:
Claude George Bowes-Lyon, KG, Kt. Claude George Bowes-Lyon, KG., Kt., son of Claude & Frances (Smith) Lyon-Bowes, b. 1855; m. 1881 to Nina Cecilia Cavendish-Bentinck, Countess of Strathmore, daughter of Rev. Charles William Frederick CavendishBentinck, d. 1938. Claude George Bowes-Lyon, 14 Bentinck) Bowes-Lyon had:
th
Earl of Strathmore, K.G., K.T.
Claude George & Nina Cecillia (Cavendish-
Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon, daughter of Claude George & Nina Cecillia (Cavendish-Bentinck) Bowes-Lyon, b. 1900; m. 1923 to Albert Frederick Arthur George, Duke of York, King George VI, b. 1895, succeeded to the crown 1936. For Further Information See House of Windsor $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
MARTIAU French Huguenots
Capt. Nicholas Martiau Capt. Nicholas Martiau, b. 2 Apr 1591, France; d. 1657, York Co., VA; m. abt 1625, VA to Elizabeth “Jane� Berkeley. Captain Nicholas Martiau emigrated from France to Virginia in 1620. He was a French Huguenot. Captain Nicholas Martiau patented the land on which Yorktown was built. He served as a Justice of the Peace and member of the House of Burgesses March, 1623-4; for Kyskyake and the Isle of Kent Feb 1631-32; also for Kyskyake Feb 1632-33. Nicholas Martiau, a French Protestant refugee, who sailed to Virginia in 1620 aboard the ship "Francis Bonaventure". 498
In 1631 he patented 1300 seven (7) Virginia counties: Charles River Jams City Charles City Elizabeth City Warwick Isle of Wight York
107
acres on the South bank of the York River. This land was to become the parent of
Further between 1651 and 1753 four (4) of these counties subdivided in to five (5) additional counties: From York:
Gloucester New Kent
From Charles City: From Isle of Wight: From Surry:
Prince George Southampton Sussex
Nicholas & Elizabeth (Berkeley) Martiau had four (4) children: • • • •
Mary Jane Martiau. Sarah Martiau. Elizabeth Martiau, born 1625 in Elizabeth city Va; died January 24, 1686/87 in York cnty, Va; married George Reade 1641 in Yorktown. Nicholas Martiau, born 1625.
Elizabeth Martiau 499
1. Elizabeth Martiau, daughter of Nicholas & Jane (Unknown) Martiau, b. 1625, Elizabeth City, York Co., VA ; d. 500 501 24 Jan 1696 , Yorktown, York County, VA; bur. Grace Episcopal Churchyard ; m. 1 Mar 1640/41, York County, 502 503 504 VA to Colonel George Reade, Esq., son of Robert & Mildred (Windebank) Reade, b. 25 Oct 1608 ; d. 1674 ; 505 nd bur. Grace Episcopal Churchyard, Yorktown, York Co., VA . She m 2 aft 1674 to John Boteler. George & Elizabeth (Martiau) Reade had:
A.
Mildred Reade, m. Colonel Augustine Warner, Jr., b. 1643; d. 1681.
John & Elizabeth (Martiau) Boteler had:
B.
Alice, b. aft 1674 For Further Information See Boteler, Reade & Warner $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
MARTIN (?) Martin (?) Martin, m. Nancy Eustace, daughter of John & Louisa (Boteler) Eustace, b. 1792; d. 1877. (?) & Nancy (Eustace) Martin had:
1.
Betty Martin, b. 1818; d. 1888; m. William Henly Boteler, b. 1800; d. 1863. For Further Information See Boteler. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
MINNICK Minnich, Minick, Minich, Muench, Mink (pronounced Minnish) Matthias Minnick & son. 1 barn 225 bu. Wheat 6 tons Hay, 5 horses, 12 cattle, threshing machine, ploughs, etc. 506 $2,000.00 Found in old marriages p. 448: Elizabeth Minnick Lydia wife of Jared Minnick, d. 24 Nov 1875, aged 59 years. Children of E. H. Minnich: Effac Minnich, b. 1831; d. 1834 Virginia Ann Minnich, d. 12 Feb 1875 age 2 years 6 months 4 days
108
$$$$$$$$$
Simon Muench (Minnick) Simon Muench (Minnick), born in the area of the Rhine Provinces, Germany or Switzerland. Simon Muench had a son: •
Jacob Muench (Minnick)
Jacob (Muench) Minnick Jacob (Muench) Minnick, son of Simon Muench (Minnick), b. bef. 1758, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co, PA; d. 20 st Sept 1806, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; m. 18 Jan 1774, 1 Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Mary Elizabeth Wolf, daughter of John Nicholas & Anna Maria (Bower) Wolf, b. 14 Apr 1754, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 26 Jun 1810, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA. Jacob & Mary Elizabeth (Wolf) Minnick had ten (10) children:
I.
Jacob Minnick, Jr., b. abt. 1775, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 28 Apr 1841, Hempfield Twp, st nd Lancaster Co., PA; m 1 14 Aug 1792, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA to Barbara Lare; m 2 8 Jul 1810, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA to Catherine Gamber. II. John Minnick, b. 1 Aug 1777, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. bef 1850; m. ca. 1799 to Elizabeth Hause. III. Ann Maria Minnick, b. 29 Jan 1779, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA IV. Ann Magdalena Minnick, b. 8 Aug 1783, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA V. Daniel Minnick, b. 1 Jan 1784, East Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 13 Aug 1854, Columbia, Lancaster Co., PA; m. Elizabeth (unknown) VI. Elizabeth Minnick, b. 6 Mar 1785, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., st PA; m. 12 Jun 1806, 1 Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Jacob Early. VII. Simeon Minnick, b. 26 Jul 1787, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. after 1806. VIII. Catharine Minnick, b. abt. 1789, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. aft. 1806. IX. Magdalena Minnick, b. 23 Feb 1791, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; m. 1 Oct 1809, 1st Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Michael Buel or Buss. X. Susannah Minnick, b. 8 Jun 1794, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 12 Mar 1848, Kettle Creek, PA; m. 3 Oct 1810, German Reform Church, Lancaster, PA to Simeon Pfoutz, Sr.
John Minnich, Sr. II. John Minnich, Sr., son of Jacob & Mary Elizabeth (Wolf) Minnich, b. 1 Aug 1777, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. bef 1850; m. ca. 1799 to Elizabeth Hause. John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich had nine (9) children:
A. B. C. D. E.
Elizabeth Minnich, b. 10 Jun 1800 Catharina Minnich, b. 27 Jun 1802 Michael Minnich, b. 2 Feb 1805, Briery Branch, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 20 Aug 1886. Christian Minnich, 17 Jan 1807. John Minnich, Jr., b. 7 Feb 1809, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 12 Jan 1881, Ashby District, Rockingham Co., VA. F. Israel Minnich, b. 14 Mar 1811, Shenandoah Co., VA; d. 16 Feb 1897, Rockingham Co., VA G. Joseph Hufford Minnich, b. 9 May 1813, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 6 Mar 1864, Dry River, Rockingham Co., VA. H. Elijah Minnich, b. 9 Mar 1817; d. 3 Jul 1899. I. Margaret Minnich, b. 11 May 1821; d. 22 Nov 1890.
Susannah Minnick X. Susannah Minnich, daughter of Jacob & Mary Elizabeth (Wolf) Minnich, b. 8 Jun 1794, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 12 Mar 1848, Kettle Creek, PA; m. 3 Oct 1810, German Reform Church, Lancaster, PA to Simeon Pfoutz, Sr. Simeon & Susannah (Minnick) Pfoutz, Sr., had nine (9) children:
109
• • • • • • • • •
Simeon Pfoutz, Jr., b. 26 Dec 1813, Kettle Creek, Clinton Co., PA; d.24 May 1892, Chapman Township, PA; m. 21 Sept 1841 to Mary Ann Kepler. Martha Harriet Pfoutz, b. 9 Jun 1816, Kettle Creek, Clinton Co., PA; d. 17 Sept 1889, Kettle Creek, Clinton Co., PA; m. 1832 to Jacob Summerson Sarah Pfoutz, b. 1 Apr 1818; d. 1903; m. 30 Jun 1836 to David Summerson Jacob Pfoutz, b. 24 Jun 1820; d. 1 Apr 1868; m. 17 Jan 1850 to Mary Hevner Susannah Pfoutz, b. 26 Aug 1822 Nancy Pfoutz, b. 2 Sept 1826, Chapman Twp, Lycoming Co., PA; d. 17 Dec 1901, Shintown, PA; m. 26 Apr 1845, Westport, Noyes Twp, PA Mary Ann Pfoutz, b. 24 Feb 1829, Kettle Creek, Clinton Co., PA; d. 25 Dec 1914; m. 19 Jun 1846 to John W. Werts. Catherine Pfoutz, b. 26 Apr 1831; d. 4 Mar 1912; m. 4 Mar 1848 to William Miller. David Porter Pfoutz, b. 14 Feb 1839, Kettle Creek, Clinton Co., PA; d. 3 Aug 1906, Kettle Creek, Clinton Co., PA; m. Elisa Tiger.
Michael Minnich C. Michael Minnich, son of John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich, b. 2 Feb 1805, Briery Branch, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 20 Aug 1886; m. 21 May 1826, Rockingham Co., VA to Mildred O. Tutor. Michael & Mildred (Tutor) Minnich had ten (10) children: • • • • • • • • • •
James Christopher Minnich, b. abt. 1827 David Minnich, b. abt. 1830, VA John Minnich, b. abt. 1832, VA Elijah Minnich, b. abt. 1834, VA Elizabeth Minnich, b. abt. 1836, VA Martha A. Minnich, b. abt. 1838, VA William Minnich, b. abt. 1838, VA Mildred Minnich, b. abt. 1842, VA Elisha Minnich, b. abt. 1846, VA Maria J. Minnich, b. abt. 1849, VA
John Minnick, Jr. E. John Minnick, Jr., son of John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich, b. 7 Feb 1809, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 12 Jan 1881, st Otterbine, Rockingham Co., VA; m 1 Elisabeth Hess, daughter of Philip Hess, b. 10 Sept 1810; d. 16 Feb 1856, nd Otterbine, Rockingham Co., VA, age 45; bur. United Brethren Churchyard, Otterbine, Rockingham Co., VA.; m 2 nd Hannah Byrd (Bird), b. 19 Jan 1830; d. 28 Dec 1901, Otterbine, Harrisonburg, VA. No children by 2 marriage. John & Elisabeth (Hess) Minnick had seven (7) children:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
507
John Bazzle Minnick, b. abt. 1836, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 27 Nov 1863 , shot during the C.W. in th Orange County (Confederate). He served in Co H 10 VA Vol. Infantry. Chrisman’s Infantry. Jacob “Jake” Christopher Minnick, d. during C.W. at Winchester of Typhoid fever, bur. Winchester Cemetery; m. _______. Left a daughter 3 weeks old at his death.. Mary Ellen Minnick, b. 9 Feb 1839, Rockingham Co., VA; m. John William Bell, of Covington VA of McAllister & Bell Flour Mill. Fanny “Frances” Minnick, b. abt. 1833; m. Martin Roof, d. ca. 1910, Covington, VA, of a Stroke while out in a corn field. Elizabeth Chlorinda Margaret Minnick, b. 17 Sept 1845, Otterbine, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 11 Mar 1926, Covington, Allegheny Co., VA; m. Jonathan Alexander Robinson. Phillip Morgan Minnick, d. as a child.
Israel Minnich F. Israel Minnich, son of John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich, b. 14 Mar 1811, Shenandoah Co., VA; d. 16 Feb 1897, st Rockingham Co., VA; m 1 21 Jul 1832, Rockingham Co., VA to Lydia Roudabush, daughter of Jacob & Mary nd (Whitzel) Roudabush; m 2 18 May 1879, near Keezletown, Rockingham Co., VA to Mary Higgs, daughter of Matilda Derrer.
110
Israel & Lydia (Roudabush) Minnich had eleven (11) children: • • • • • • • • • • •
Simon Minnich, b. abt. 183, VA William Minnich, b. 15 Ot 1835, VA Margaret Salome Minnich, b. abt. 1837, VA; d. 11 Jun 1810 Eliza Minnich, b. abt. 1839, VA; m. 14 Mar 1861 to John Stanley Sarah Minnich, b. abt. 1841, VA Mary Minnich, b. 14 Feb 1846, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 21 Dec 1923; m. 1 Dec 1870 to John H. Lilly. Martha A. Minnich, b. abt. 1847, VA Joseph H. Minnich, b. 31 Jul 1850, Rockingham Co., VA st nd Emma J. Minnich, b. abt. 1851, Rockingham Co., VA; m 1 to Joseph F. Good; m 2 to Jno. H. Miller Henretta A. Minnich, b. 9 Jan 1855; d. 17 Feb 1873, Rockingham Co., VA John Wallace Minnich, b. 1857; d. 15 Jan 1916.
Joseph Hufford Minnich G. Joseph Hufford Minnich, son of John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich, b. 9 May 1813, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 6 st nd Mary 1864, Dry River, Rockingham Co., VA; m 1 20 Mar 1833 to Elizabeth Tyler, daughter of Jones Tyler; m 2 12 Jul 1838 to Angeline McDorman, daughter of James McDorman. Joseph & Angeline (McDorman) Minnich had eight (8) children: • • • • • • • •
John Wallace Minnich, b. 30 Mar 1839, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 1917 Calvin Minnich, b. 30 May 1841, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 17 May 1862 Dallas Minnich, b. 14 Mar 1843, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 10 May 1864 Edward Hennings Minnich, b. 27 Feb 1846, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 1931 Sylvester Minnich, b. 26 Mar 1848, Rockingham Co., VA Tireettta Pamela Minnich, b. 22 Oct 1850 Mary Jane Minnich, b. 6 Jun 1853; d. 1940 Joanna Minnich, b. 28 Mar 1858
Elijah Minnich H. Elijah Minnich, son of John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich, b. 9 Mar 1817; d. 3 Jul 1899; m. 26 Aug 1841 to Frances Ann McDorman. Elijah & Frances (McDorman) Minnich had three (3) children: • • •
Louisa Minnich, b. 29 Sept 1842; d. 24 Feb 1917 Nancy Jane Minnich, b. 8 Jan 1845 Dorcas Ann Minnich, b. abt. 1848; m. John Stanley
Margaret Minnich I. Margaret Minnich, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Hause) Minnich, b. 11 May 1821; d. 22 Nov 1890; m. 20 Jul 1846 to Silas Leary. Silas & Margaret (Minnich) Leary had three (3) children: • • •
David Leary, b. abt. 1843 Mary Leary, b. abt. 1845 Barbara Leary, b. abt. 1849
Mary Ellen Minnick 3. Mary Ellen Minnick, daughter of John & Elisabeth (Hess) Minnick, m. John William Bell, of Covington VA of McAllister & Bell Flour Mill. John W. & Mary (Minnick) Bell had six (6) children:
6a) 6b)
111
Thomas Jerome Bell Edward McAllister Bell
6c) 6d) 6e) 6f)
Bird (male) Bell (attended VPI - died of TB.) Adams McAllister Bell (attended VPI - died of TB.) Willie (female) Bell, d. drowned in a buggy with her child while waiting for her husband was tending to poor folks; m. Dr. Anderson. Hattie Bell m. (unknown) Mc Connell & had three children.
Frances Minnick 4. Frances “Fanny” Minnick, daughter of John & Elisabeth (Hess) Minnick, m. Martin Roof, d. ca. 1910, Covington, VA, of a Stroke while out in a corn field. Martin & Fanny (Minnick) Roof had three (3) children:
4a) son, m. & moved to Ohio 4b) Elizabeth Roof, m. “Bout” Stull – Elizabeth Still living. They had a daughter Virginia. 4c) Virginia Roof, m. unknown and they divorced. Virginia had a son. Elizabeth Chlorinda Margaret Minnick 5. Elizabeth Chlorinda Margaret Minnick, daughter of John & Elisabeth (Hess) Minnick, b. 17 Sept 1845, Otterbine, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 11 Mar 1926, Covington, Allegheny Co., VA; m. Jonathan Alexander Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, b. 10 Oct 1837 d. 29 May 1916. Jonathan Alexander & Elizabeth (Minnick) Robinson had a daughter:
5a)
Mary Ella Robinson
For Further Information See Robinson
Willie Bell 6a) Willie (female) Bell, daughter of John W. & Mary (Minnick) Bell, d. drowned in a buggy with her child while waiting for her husband was tending to poor folks; m. Dr. Anderson. Dr. & Willie (Bell) Anderson had two (2) children: • •
Margaret Anderson brother, d. drowned with mother
Hattie Bell 6f) Hattie Bell, daughter of John W. & Mary (Minnick) Bell, m. (unknown) Mc Connell & had three (3) children: • • •
Mary Bell Mc Connell Lee B. Mc Connell Rob “Robert” Roy Mc Connell. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
MOORE Charles Moore Charles Moore, b. 1776 (40 in 1816); m. (unknown). Charles Moore arrived in America aboard the schooner "Albert" between 1818 and 1820. Charles Moore and his wife had two (2) daughters:
1.
Mary Ann, b. 18 Apr 1812; d. 20 Nov 1888; m. 1833 Noah Gee.
112
2.
Jane, b. 1815 (4 in 1816); m. A. Howell. For Further Information See Gee $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
MORTIMER Edmund Mortimer Edmund Mortimer, b. 1 Feb 1351; d. 27 Dec 1381, at Cork in Ireland; bur. At Wigmore; m. 1368 to Philippa Plantagenet, daughter of Lionel of Antwerp & Elizabeth de Burgh, b. 16 Aug 1355; bapt. Eltham, Kent Co., England; d. bef. 1381; bur. Wigmore. Edmund & Philippa (Plantagenet) Mortimer had two (2) children:
I. II.
Elizabeth, m. Henry Percy, KG Roger Mortimer, m. Alinore
Elizabeth Mortimer I. Elizabeth Mortimer, daughter of Edmund & Philippa (Plantagenet) Mortimer, m. Henry Percy, KG. Henry & Elizabeth (Mortimer) Percy had: A.
Henry Percy, m. Lady Eleanor Nevill.
For Further Information See Percy.
Roger Mortimer II. Roger Mortimer, son of Edmund & Philippa (Plantagenet) Mortimer, m. Alinore. For Further Information on this Family See Royal Families $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
MOSBY The Mosby family is not directly related to either the Cowne, Boteler, Edmunds or ____ families. He is mentioned here because of the association between the families.
Col. John Singleton Mosby Col. John Singleton Mosby, b. 6 Dec 1833, "Edgemont", Powhatan, Virginia; d. 30 May 1916, Fauquier Co., VA; m. Pauline Clarke, b. 30 Mar 1837; d. 10 May 1876, Fauquier Co., VA. John Mosby was a Confederate partisan leader during the Civil War. At the out brake of the war he was practicing rd law in Bristol, Virginia. He served in the 43 Battalion VA Cavalry under J.E.B. Steuart until Jan 1863, when he began his partisan operations in northern Virginia. Later his operations would become known as, "Mosby's Confederacy". By moving his men quickly and secretly, they were able to continually route the Federal Calvary, destroy communications, appropriate supplies, and in general be a great nuisance to the Army of the Potomac. With the protection of the people of the region, Mosby's Rangers were able to elude the stronger forces sent to capture them. They were active until Robert E. Lee surrendered at Appomattox Courthouse, Virginia.
113
508
MOSBY'S RANGERS John Atkins John Honeycutt Boteler Henly Boteler Edward Bredell Joseph C. Calvert Thomas B. Cochran Richard Earle DeButts John E. Edmonds James W. Foster Robert A. Hart Robert F. Heflin
Julian P. Lee R. C. Lewis John H. Lunceford E. E. Lunceford Henry "Cab" Maddux Col. John S. Mosby R. P. Mountjoy Joseph H. Nelson W. T. Overby Alexander D. Payne Thomas E. Saunders
John Saunders John Scott George M. Slater Norman E. Smith J. Richard Sowers John K. Talliaferro B. Addison Triplett Thomas B. Turner Luke Woodward
NOTE: Names in bold are mentioned elsewhere in this volume.
During the war, he would frequently visit his home in Warrenton, Fauquier County, Virginia. No one ever spoke of his visits or told anyone that he was in town. He became known as "the Gray Ghost", because he would come and go without anyone seeing anything. Ulysses S. Grant pardoned Mosby. He eventually joined the Republican Party and held various government positions. John S. & Pauline (Clarke) Mosby had six (6) children:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
May, b. 10 Mar 1858; d. 24 Nov 1904; m. Robert Richard Campbell, b. 21 Sept 1852; d. 7 Aug 1900 Beverly C., b. 1 Oct 1860; d. 21 Aug 1946, Fauquier Co., VA John S., Jr., b. 8 Dec 1863; d. 26 Aug 1915, Fauquier Co., VA Pauline V., b. 20 Jul 1869; d. 12 Jul 1951, Fauquier Co., VA Ada B., b. 10 May 1871; d. 3 May 1937, Fauquier Co., VA Alfred McLaurine, b. 9 Mar 1876; d. 30 Jun 1876, Fauquier Co., VA $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PARKE Daniel Parke II Daniel Parke II, m. Joni Ludwic they had two (2) daughters:
A. B.
LucyParke, d. 1716 Frances Parke, m. John Custis of near Queens Creek, York Co., VA
Lucy Parke A. Lucy Parke, daughter of Daniel, II & Joni (Ludwic) Parke, d. 1716; m. 4 May 1706 to William Byrd II, son of nd William & Mary (Horsemaden) Byrd I, b. 28 Mar 1674; d. 26 Aug 1744; He m 2 9 May 1724 to Maria Taylor, b. 1698; d. 28 Aug 1771. William & Lucy (Parke) Byrd II had four (4) children:
1) 2) 3) 4)
Evelyn Byrd, b. 16 Jun 1707; d. 13 Nov 1737 Parke Byrd, b. 6 Sept 1709; d. 3 Jul 1710 Phillips William Byrd, b. 23 Feb 1713; d. 9 Dec 1713 Whilelmina Byrd, b. 6 Nov 1715; m. ca. 1752 to Thomas Chamberlayne of New Kent Co., VA $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PARSONS Timothy Martin Parsons Timothy Martin Parsons, son of Larry Martin & Dorothy Marie (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 8 Apr 1971, Henrico Co., VA; m. 4 Jul 1997, Pennington Gap, Lee Co., VA to Elda Janna Cowne, daughter of Jonathan Augustine & Janna Lee (Gough) Cowne, b. 24 Sept 1973, Henrico Co., VA.
114
[For further information see Cowne - this volume and Parsons - vol. 1, page 126]
Alice Bernice Parsons Alice Bernice Parsons, daughter of Larry M. & Dorothy (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 10 Aug 1975, Henrico Co., VA.; m. Dec 1997, Farmville, Prince Edward Co., VA to Troy Lamar Pettey. Alice Bernice Parsons graduated from Longwood College in August 1997 with a B.A. in History. Alice Bernice Parsons had by Edwin Carl Klebau, III one child: •
Andrew Ryan Klebau Parsons, b. 20 Jan 1996, Richmond, VA.
Alice Bernice Parsons had by Troy Lamar Pettey one (1) child: •
Cassandra "Cassie" Nicole Pettey, b. 26 Sept, 1997, Richmond, VA.
[For further Information See Pettey - this volume; & Parsons - vol. 1, page 126] $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PATTENDEN John Pattenden John Pattenden, m. 30 Oct 1774, East Grinstead, England to Elizabeth Gower. Pattenden had:
John & Elizabeth (Gower)
Jane Pattenden Jane Pattenden, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Gower) Pattenden, b. 5 Jul 1796, East Grinstead, England; d. 10 Mar 1803; m. Charles Tuckett, son of Charles & Mary (Hawkins) Tuckett, b. 20 Oct 1799, Kennover, England; d. 15 May 1846, London, England. For Further Information See Tuckett $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PECK Thomas Peck Thomas Peck of Norwich, d. will dated 1591 (Prerogative Court of Canterbury); bur. 12 Feb 1591/2, St. Michael at Plea; m. Ursula Guybon, b. 2 Oct 1607, St. Michael at Plea. Thomas Peck was a grocer. He served as an Alderman, mayor 1573 & 1578. Thomas & Ursula (Guybon) Peck had:
Ann Peck Ann Peck, daughter of Thomas & Ursula (Guybon) Peck, bap. 12 Apr 1553, St. Michael at Plea; m. 22 Sept 1572, St. Michael at Plea to Augustine Sotherton, Gent., son of Thomas & Elizabeth (Steward) Sotherton, bur. 26 Mar 1585, St. Andrew. For Further Information See Sotherton $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PEDERSEN Pere Olsen Pedersen Pere Olsen Pedersen, m. 31 Mar 1824, Onsey, Norway to Ingeborg Halvorsen. (Halvorsen) Pederson had:
115
Pere Olsen & Ingeborg
Julia Helene Pederson Julia Helene Pederson, daughter of Pere Olsen & Ingeborg (Halvorsen) Pederson, b. 29 Sept 1837, Onsoy Ostfold, Norway; m. 16 Nov 1856, Salt Lake City, Utah, by Brigham Young to John Wilford Hess, son of Jacob & Elizabeth (Foutz) Hess, b. 24 Aug 1824, Franklin Co., Pennsylvania.
LIFE SKETCH JULIA HELENE PERSON By Emeline R. H. Bourne, daughter of Julia Helene 5 Dec 1936 Julia Helene Person, a daughter of Pere Person and Ingeborge Halverson born September 28, 1837 in Onse Norway. She was reared and educated in a home plenty. She was converted to the Gospel and left her home and loved ones in a company of Saints of the L. D. S. Church enroute to the Rocky Mountains. In crossing the North Sea, a terrible storm was encountered. The Captain said, "The worst of my knowledge of thirty years, " he also said that nothing but divine providence could save them. The Elder who had charge of the company of Saints called them together to pray to the Lord for deliverance. My mother, a girl of 17, was asked to pray on account of her faith and great self-control in such a crisis. After praying for help the storm abated, the ship righted itself, and they went on their way rejoicing. They reached Hull, England, and went by rail to Liverpool. She with other brethren and sisters from Scandinavia, England, and Germany, boarded the ship "Charles Buck", which sailed from Liverpool January 17, 1855, in charge of Elder Richard Ballantyne, and arrived safely in New th Orleans March 14 . th
Proceeding by river steamers up the Mississippi River the company arrived at St. Louis March 27 and thence traveled to Mormon Grove, near Atchinson, Kansas, the outfitting post for the L.D.S. emigration that year, where they arrived early in April. th
It was not until June 15 that the company in which sister Julia had been assigned to travel left the camp in charge of Captain Jacob F. Secrist. It consisted of 268 Souls, 51 wagons, 317 oxen, and 100 cows and 3 horses. Soon after starting however, cholera broke out which took several precious lives, including that of Captain Secrist who died nd July 2 at Ketchum Creek, between Fort Kearney and Fort Leavenworth. Elder Noah T. Guyman, a missionary returning from Australia, succeeded Elder Secrist as Captain of the company, which th arrived in Salt Lake City, September 7 , 1855. Sister Julia was a great favorite with the emigrants on account of her natural vivacity and executive ability. She spoke English quite well and was active in looking after the needs of the Scandinavian emigrants. One evening, when the Company assembled, Captain Guyman said: "Where's Julia?" "Oh, she's dead", he was told. "Dead, impossible,", he replied. "Well she is just about dead", said one of the emigrants, "She has lost her sight and hearing and her mouth is turning black." Turning to the Captain of Ten who were standing near awaiting instructions, President Guyman said:
Julia Helen Pederson
"Brethren go and was your hands very thoroughly and we will administer to Sister Julia." They did so and at the close of the administration she was able to speak, and thanking the brethren, she said she felt better. She was soon restored to perfect health. She was an expert in fancy weaving and in the early days of Farmington, a man who was weaving a coverlet with the Nauvoo Temple as a center place, passed away before it was finished. Inquiry was made in every settlement of Saints, to get someone to finish the work. My mother was brought from Ogden to Farmington, to see if she would undertake the patter. She did, and was able to finish it.
116
Through this visit she became acquainted with John W. Hess, whom she married on November 16, 1856, by President Brigham Young. When the Relief Society was organized, my mother was chosen as one of the first three teachers to assist in nursing the sick and preparing the dead for burial. Her ever-ready smile, and helping hand endeared her to all, a position she held for more than 25 years. In August 1878, when Primary ws organized by John W. Hess, mother assisted in getting the work underway. Later when Aurelis Robers was chosen to Preside over Davis Stake, my mother was chosen First Councilor and Lucy Clark the Second Councilor. A position my mother held for more than twenty years. She was released because of failing eye sight. She was the mother of three sons and one daughter, her children are as follows: Heber Chase Hess, born November 12, 1859. Arthur Hess, born May 22, 1861,, married Elnora Moon. John Fredrick Hess, born January 8, 1864, married Eleanor Udy. Emeline R. Hess, born July 22, 1869, married John A. Bourne, June 1, 1892, in the . My mother was tireless in her efforts to bring about woman suffrage; she spent sometime in the Logan Temple doing work for her ancestors which were only forty in number, this being all that was available at that time. Later when the genealogical society was organized, I was instrumental in getting genealogy back to 1634; beyond that time records were destroyed by the war. Later my nephew Ivan Hess helped in doing Temple work which I have completed up to date, brothers Art, Fred, and Emma Olson, a cousin, assisting financially. My mother passed peacefully away September 14, 1906, at her home in Farmington, Utah, of general debility. She was destined to be a savior of her father's household. For Further Information See Hess $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PERCY Sir Henry Percy Hotspur, KG Sir Henry Percy Hotspur, KG, b. 20 May 1364; d. 22 Jul 1403, slain at the battle of Shrewsbury. m. Elizabeth Mortimer, daughter of Edmund & Philippa (Plantagent) Mortimer. Henry & Ann (Mortimer) Percy had:
Henry Percy, K.G. Henry Percy, KG, son of Henry & Elizabeth (Mortimer) Percy, b. 3 Feb 1393; d. 23 May 1455; bur. Lady Chapel of the Abbey of St. Albans; m. 1414 to Lady Eleanor Nevill, daughter of Ralph & Joan (de Beaufort) Nevill. Henry Percy was the Second Earl of Northumberland, K.G., and Lord High Constable of England. Henry & Eleanor (Nevill) Percy had:
Henry Percy Henry Percy, son of Henry & Eleanor (Nevill) Percy, b. 25 Jul 1421, Leekenfield, York Co., England; d. 30 Mar 1461, slain at the Battle of Towton; m. Eleanor Poynings, daughter & heir of Richard Poynings, d. 20 Feb 1484.. According to an Inquisition taken in 1446-47, Eleanor ws aged 25 and then married. Henry & Eleanor (Poynings) Percy had:
Margaret Percy Margaret Percy, daughter of Henry & Eleanor (Poyninge) Percy, m. William Gascoigne. For Further Information See Gascoigne.
117
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
P E T E R S509 It is thought that James Peters' grandfather was probably a Scotch Jacobite classified as rebel prisoner sent to Virginia in 1716.
James Peters, Sr. James Peters, Sr. d. bef. 1767. James Peters, Sr. had two (2) sons:
I. John II. James John Peters 510
I. John Peters, son of James Peters, Sr., d. ca. 1781, will proved 4 Oct 1781, Fauquier Co., VA ; m. Elizabeth 511 "Betty" (Unknown) . On the tithables list in Fauquier Co. at its formation in 1759. 1766 road surveyor replacing John Catlett. In 1767 he deeded a slave to his brother James according to the wishes of his father, James Peters, dec'd. 1775 - He and his wife sell James a tract of land that had been bequeathed to him (John) by his father. DATE
24 Nov 1775
TYPE Bargain & Sale
512
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION Bet. John Peters & Betty, his wife, and James Peters .. ÂŁ100 .. part of larger tract belonging to James Peters, Sr., dec'd and beq. To aid John, his son .. Carters Road where a path crosses where James Peters, dec'd. formerly lived to a place where Edward Wood formerly lived .. Joseph Combs' line .. corn. To said Combs by Edward Woods old field .. lick branch .. edge of John Peters's old field .. 120 acres .. Signed: John Peters, Betty Peters. Rec.: 27 Nov. 1775, ack. By grantors.
In his 1781 will John leaves to his wife the dwelling house, land and slaves, during her widowhood. To his son, John Peters, land and slaves. To sons, Nimrod and James Peters, parcel of land in Stafford Co., that I purchased of James Peters - 413 acres and slaves. Nimrod to have 1/6 part of his land in Caintucky [Kentucky]. Son, James Peters, part of land in Caintucky [Kentucky] and slaves. To my two sons, Lewis and William, land on which he now lives, after decease of my wife. Daughters Nancy, Sarah, Betty, a slave each. Executors are his wife, John Ashby, 513 John Peters, Joseph Combs, Cuthbert Combs. John & Elizabeth Peters had: A.
nd
514
John, 2 Lt. In 1778; m. 20 Oct 1783, Fauquier Co., VA to Nancy Ann Rousan, daughter of William 515 Rousan . He voted in 1799. B. Nimrod, m. 31 Nov 1791 to Ann Raley, daughter of Thomas Raley. 516 C. James, b. under 21 in 1787; m. 11 Mar 1796 to Mary Kerr, daughter of John Kerr . 517 D. Nathaniel, d. possibly prior to 1781 as he was not mentioned in father's will. E. Lewis F. William G. Nancy H. Sarah I. Betty
James Peters 518
James Peters, son of James Peters, Sr., m. 17 Jan 1764, Fauquier Co., VA to Winnifred Ashby, daughter of nd 519 Robert Ashby; m 2 11 Dec 1774 to Betty Mauzy, daughter of Henry & Elizabeth (Morgan -widow of) Mauzy .
DATE
24 Nov 1775
TYPE Bargain & Sale
520
DESCRIPTION OF TRANSACTION Bet. John Peters & Betty, his wife, and James Peters .. ÂŁ100 .. part of larger tract belonging to James Peters, Sr., dec'd and beq. To aid John, his son .. Carters Road where a path crosses where James Peters, dec'd. formerly lived to a place where Edward Wood formerly lived .. Joseph Combs' line .. corn.
118
To said Combs by Edward Woods old field .. lick branch .. edge of John Peters's old field .. 120 acres .. Signed: John Peters, Betty Peters. Rec.: 27 Nov. 1775, ack. By grantors. He received a bounty for five (5) wolves in 1784. In 1795 he sells to James Starke 120 acres located where James Peters dec'd had lived. James & Winnifred (Ashby) Peters had: James Peters, m. Sally Stark James & Betty (Mauzy) Peters had ten (10) children child a) child b) child c) child d) child e) child f) child g) child h) child i) child
521
:
James Peters James Peters, son of James & Winnifred (Ashby) Peters, m. 8 Feb 1796, Fauquier Co., VA daughter of James Stark. James & Sally (Stark) Peters had:
522
to Sally Stark,
James Peters, Jr. James Peters, Jr., son of James & Sally (Stark) Peters, m. Priscilla Eustace. James & Priscilla (Eustace) Peters, Jr. had:
Harry Peters Harry Peters, son of James & Priscilla (Eustace) Peters, Jr., Elizabeth Eustace, daughter of Issac & Susannah (James) Eustace. 523
In reviewing an abstract of the Fauquier County, Virginia Birth Records, 1853 - 1896 , I came across the following slaves that were listed under the last name of Peters, although they do not indicate their names, parents or owners I have included them here for historical purposes.
a) b) c) d) e) f)
female, b. 1856 unknown, b. 1857 unknown, b. 1857 male, b. Aug 1858 female, 1 Dec 1853 male, 1 Dec 1858
g) female, 3 Jan 1854 h) male, Jul 1858 i) male, Jul 1858 j) male, 6 Jun 1854 k) male, Mar 1855 l) female, May 1854
m) female, May 1855 n) female, Oct 1854 o) male, Sept 1858 p) female, Jul 1855 q) Emily, Jan 1853
Harry & Elizabeth (Eustace) Peters had: 1.
Issac E. Peters
Benjamin Peters
524
There is a Benjamin Peters family in Fauquier Co., VA at the same time as Isaac E. Peters. Benjamin Peters, m. 1 Aug 1843, Fauquier Co., VA to Susan Ann Peters. Benjamin & Susan (Peters) Peters had: •
119
Lillie, b. 6 Sept 1858
525
James M. Peters
There is a James M. Peters family in Fauquier Co., VA at the same time as Isaac E. Peters. James M. Peters, m. 28 Nov 1853, Fauquier Co., VA to Ann Eliza (unknown). James M. & Ann E. Peters had: • ◊ • ◊ ◊ • • •
James M., Jr., b. 27 Oct 1853, Fauquier Co., VA; m. Louisa (unknown). James & Louisa 526 Peters had : unnamed, b. 2 Jul 1886 Manzey B., b. 2 Jul 1887 unnamed unnamed, b. 1 Jan 1855 Ida M., b. 11 Aug 1857 Joseph J., b. 8 Apr 1866 Anna, b. 3 May 1868
Isaac E. Peters Isaac E. Peters, son of Harry & Elizabeth (Eustace) Peters, b. 1824, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 1880, Calverton, VA; m. 527 23 Feb 1847 , Fauquier Co., VA to Sara Frances Eustace, daughter of John & Louisa (Boteler) Eustace, b. 1822; d. 1878, Calverton, VA. Issac Peters signed papers saying that he was loyal to the Northern side, but in reality he was a true Southerner. 528
THE WRONG FLAG
Now, the story goes that the family kept two flags in the attic. Depending upon which soldiers were passing, they waved that particular flag. One day, Mosby's men passed and of course the Confederate flag was waved. Soon, the same day, the Yankees came by looking for Mosby. Four year old Frances Caroline went up to the attic and waved the same flag out the window. This resulted in quite an exciting time. The Yankees searched the house, took food and almost took father with them as a prisoner. His friends, family, and neighbors never let Isaac Peters forget that he had signed the paper that his family was loyal to the North. 529
THE OLD HORSE
Another story that took place around this time involved an old horse. The Federals had taken away a young horse form the farm. Perhaps they took more than one. One morning, after the war was over, the family noticed a poor old horse grazing in the yard. He was nothing but a pack of bones. His back was all skinned. Issac Peters examined the horse for marks and found it was his very own horse - the same one the Federals had taken away. He put tar on the horse's back and gradually it got well and was a fine horse. In fact, it was all they had.
120
Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Peters had five (5) children: 1. 2. 3.
4. 5.
530
Edward, b. 3 May 1868 , Fauquier Co., VA, m. Ida Boteler, daughter of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler. "Sue" Susan, m. Steve Boteler, son of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler "Fannie" Francis Caroline, b. 16 Oct 1858, Fauquier Co., VA; m. John Honeycutt Boteler, son of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler. Minnie, never married. 531 James Henry, b. 27 Oct 1853, Fauquier Co., VA.
Edward "Eddie" Peters 1. Edward "Eddie" Peters, son of Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Peters, b. 3 532 May 1868 , Fauquier Co., VA, m. Ida Boteler, daughter of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler. Eddie & Ida (Boteler) Peters had: • •
Isaac E., b. 5 Oct 1891 Eddie, b. 22 Sept 1895
"Sue" Susan Peters "Sue" Susan Peters, daughter of Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Peters, m. Steve Boteler, son of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler. Steve & Susan (Peters) Boteler had six (6) children: 2a. Eva Boteler 2b. Alex Boteler, d. during WWI 2c. Nan Boteler 2d. Minnie Boteler 2e. Steve Boteler Jr. 2f. Sadie Boteler, d. 1906, Fauquier Co., Virginia, pneumonia; bur. Boteler cemetery, near Bristersburg, Fauquier Co., VA.
Frances Caroline Peters
Frances Caroline Peters
Frances Caroline Peters, daughter of Isaac & Sara (Eustace) Peters, b. 16 Oct 1858,Fauquier Co., VA; d. 1 Oct 1927, Calverton, Fauquier Co,. VA; m. 2 May 1880 to John Honeycutt Boteler, son of William & Betty (Martin) Boteler, b. 19 Jun 1850, Fauquier Co., VA; d. 7 Apr 1935, Fauquier Co., VA. For Further Information See Boteler $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PETTEY Petty Various Petty families found in Culpeper County, Middlesex County, and Fauquier County, Virginia records. They are listed here in chronological order: 533
On 6 Jul 1757, Middlesex County, VA, Sam'll Petty witnesses the will of John Crackford. On 5 Apr 1764 in Fauquier Co., VA, one William Petty witnesses a Bill of Sale between Gaton Settle, planter and Alexander 534 Cuningham of Falmouth, King George Co., merchant.
Zachary Petty Zachary Petty. He is found in the following records:
121
DATE 6 Jun 1774 18 Oct 1779 19 Jun 1786 25 Mar 1791
DESCRIPTION OF ACTION 535 He makes a payment to estate of Richard Pollard. 536 He inventories and appraises the estate of Elizabeth Marshall. 537 He inventories and appraises the estate of William Fooshe, dec'd. 538 He is bequeathed "pension due for 1790" in the Will of William Shaw.
CULPEPER COUNTY, VIRGINIA MARRIAGES DATE 19 Apr 1788 10 Mar 1789 1 Nov 1793 19 Jan 1797 21 Dec 1799 25 Sept 1805 9 Oct 1806 23 Sept 1807
BRIDE 539 Nancy Petty 540 Susanna Petty 541 Dolly Petty 542 Polly Alsop 543 Frances Hill Patsey Hansbrough 545 Elizabeth Petty Polly Fore
GROOM George Bean Reuben Scott Reuben Jones James Petty Rawleigh 'Rolly' Petty 544 George Petty Reuben Ford 546 Larkin Petty
MINISTER William Mason, baptist Isham Tatum Isham Tatum William Mason, baptist John Pickett, baptist Frederick Kabler William Mason, baptist William Mason, baptist
Sukey Petty Sukey Petty, m. 3 Oct 1795, Fauquier Co., to Wm. Whalon. Rawley Petty is bondsman.
547
Susanna Petty Susanna Petty, m. 27 Nov 1802, Fauquier Co., VA to John Foley.
548
She is shown as ward of Alex. Cleveland.
Amy Petty Amy Petty, m. 11 Feb 1803, Fauquier Co., VA to Thomas Posey.
549
John Petty John Petty, m. 26 Feb 1814, Fauquier Co., VA to Leanna Jackson. •
550
John Petty had:
Eliz. R. Petty, m. 10 Mar 1831, Fauquier Co., VA to James Deshields
551
James S. Petty James S. Petty, m. 11 Jun 1832, Fauquier Co., VA to Margaret E. Gray.
552
Thomas F. Petty Thomas F. Petty gives a deposition in the case of Freeman vs. Pinchard on 11 Sept 1841, Culpeper Co., VA.
553
Marshall Petty Marshall Petty, d. bef. 7 Jul 1842, Culpeper Co., VA nd 556 m 2 to Elizabeth (______) .
554
st
; m 1 15 Dec 1794, Fauquier Co., VA to Jemina Bowmer
555
;
557
7 Jul 1842, Culpeper Co., VA : Elizabeth Petty administratrix of Marshall Petty, dec'd & William J. Petty to William H. Moore, executor of Reuben Moore, dec'd., $570.76 as surety so she can keep two (2) negroes in her possession until the day of the sale of Marshall Petty's personal property. The sheriff had taken the children because of a law 558 suit. On 2 Nov 1860, In a summons of Thomas Flint, executor of Elizabeth W. Petty, who had an interest in the estate of Marshall Petty, dec'd., which she had acquired by transfer from John S. Petty, one of the legatees of Marshall Petty. A bill of Chancery vs. Thomas Flint, executor, exhibited by John D. Hudson, assignee of William H. 559 Moore Marshall & Elizabeth Petty had: •
560
John S. Petty . He gives a deposition on 24 Oct 1840, Culpeper Co., VA in the case of Freeman vs. 561 Pinckard . On 30 May 1849, Culpeper Co., VA he is a witnss in the case of Reuben Rosson's 562 administrator vs. Benjamin Rosson .
122
Thornton F. Petty Thornton F. Petty is shown in the Culpeper County, Virginia records in conjunction with George E. Marshall on the following bonds: DATE 21 Jul 1845 21 Jul 1845 21 Jul 1845 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Feb 1850 02 Mar 1850
BOND FOR: 563 Elizabeth Petty 564 Zacheriah Petty 565 James William 566 _____ Foushee 567 _____ Moore 568 Charles William Ashby 569 Coleman C. Beckham 570 Henry Hill, Jr. 571 John Guinn 572 Leroy Cooper 573 Philip Lightfoot 574 Samuel Shadrack 575 Thomas O. Flint 576 Wesley Hill 577 William Green 578 Abraham Curtis
RE: Petty vs. Moore none noted none noted none noted none noted Ashby vs. Petty none noted Hite (?), Jr. vs. Petty none noted Cooper vs. Petty Lightfoot vs. Petty Shadrack vs. Petty Hite (?), Jr. vs. Petty none noted Green vs. Petty none noted
Zachariah S. Petty Zachariah S. Petty, is found posting bond on 9 Jun 1852 together with William Crittenden in the sum of $10,000. 579 Zachariah S. Petty is made the administrator of James Crittenden, dec'd.
Charles M. Petty Charles M. Petty, d. bef. 15 Nov 1853, Culpeper Co., VA. Charles M. Petty had • • •
580
:
581
John Abner Petty 582 Charles M. Petty, Jr. 583 James F. Petty
Mary D. Petty Mary D. Petty, d. bef. 5 Jun 1854
584
, Culpeper Co., VA.
The connection between the above families and Larry Pettey has not been established at this time and is given for informational purposes only to aid in further research. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
Larry Pettey st
Larry Pettey, son of _________ & ______________ (________) Pettey, b. _________; m 1 _________, ____________ to Mary _______ Tyree, daughter of _________ & _________ (_______) Tyree, b. ________, __________. Larry & Mary (Tyree) Pettey divorced ______________, ____________. Larry & Mary (Tyree) Pettey had two (2) children: I. II.
Dale, m. Michelle _________. st nd Troy Lamar, m 1 Joanne Coleman; m 2 nd
nd
nd
Larry Pettey m 2 __________ to Bonnie (_______) Crockrell [his 2 wife and her 2 husband], daughter of st __________& ________ (_________) __________, b. __________; m 1 _________ Crockrell. Larry & Bonnie (_____) Pettey had no issue. Bonnie (_______) & ________ Crockrell, her first husband, had three (3) children:
(a) Dale Crockrell, For Further Information See Crockrell (b) David Crockrell, For Further Information See Crockrell
123
(c)
Dawn Crockrell, For Further Information See Crockrell nd
nd
nd
Mary (Tyree) Pettey m 2 ______ to Jim Jordan [his 2 wife and her 2 husband] son of __________ & ________ st (_________) Jordan, b. ________; m 1 __________. Jim & Mary (Tyree) Jordan had no issue. Jim Jordan & _________ , his first wife, had two (2) children:
(1) _____ Jordan (2) Lori Jordan Dale Pettey I. Dale Pettey, son of Larry & Mary (Tyree) Pettey, b. ______; m. ______ to Michelle ________, daughter of ________ & _______ (_____) ________, b. ___________. Dale & Michelle (_____) Pettey had one child: •
Ashley Pettey, b. _________
Troy Lamar Pettey st
II. Troy Lamar Pettey, son of Larry & Mary (Tyree) Pettey, b. ______; m 1 ca. 1992-1993, Chesterfield Co., VA to Joanne Coleman; div.Ca.1995,Chesterfield Co., VA. No issue of this union. Troy Lamar Pettey and Alice Bernice Parsons, daughter of Larry M. & Dorothy (Stapleton) Parsons, b. 10 Aug 1975, Henrico Co., VA, had one child. Alice Bernice Parsons had by Edwin Carl Klebau, III one child: •
Andrew Ryan Klebau Parsons, b. 20 Jan 1996, Richmond, VA.
For Further Information See Parsons, Vol. 1. Troy Lamar Pettey had by Alice Bernice Parsons one (1) child: •
Cassandra "Cassie" Nichole Pettey, b. 26 Sept, 1997, Richmond, VA. For Further Information See Parsons this volume & Parsons, Vol. 1.0 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PLUMPTON Richard Plumpton Richard Plumpton, m. Lucy de Ros, daughter of William & Eustache (Fitzhugh) de Ros. Richard & Lucy (de Ros) Plumpton had:
William Plumpton William Plumpton, son of Richard & Lucy (de Ros) Plumpton; m. Christiana (Unknown). William & Christiana (Unknown) Plumpton had:
Alice Plumpton Alice Plumpton, daughter of William & Christiana Plumpton; m. Richard Sherburne. For Further Information See Sherburne $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PORTEUS Edward Porteus Edward Porteus, lived at "Poropotank", in Virginia, which later came to be known as Violet Banks. The home no longer stands. Edward Porteus had:
124
Robert Porteus, Esq. Robert Porteus, Esq. of Newbottle, Virginia, son of Edward Porteus, b. ca. 1679; d. 8 Aug 1758, at age 79 years; st bur. Ripon Cathedral, England; m 1 17 Aug 1700 to Mildred Smith, daughter of John & Mary (Warner) Smith, b. nd 1682; d. bef. 1728; m 2 Elizabeth Jennings, daughter of Edmund Jennings, b. ca. 1694; d. 1754. Robert Porteus had a total of nineteen (19) children by his two wives. Robert Porteus, Esq., left Virginia in 1720, and settled in England at York (and later at Ripon) for the purpose of procuring for his children better instruction than he could obtain in Virginia. He was a native of Virginia, member of His Majesty's Council or Upper House of Legislature in that Province. Robert & Mildred (Smith) Porteus had:
I. II. III. IV. V. VI.
VII. child VIII. child IX. child X. child XI. child XII. child
Rev. Robert, b. ca. 1705; d. 1754; m. 1736 to Judith Cockayne. child child child child child
Robert & Elizabeth (Jennings) Porteus had:
XIII. child XIV. child XV. child XVI. child XVII. child XVIII. Beilby Porteus, Bishop of London, b. 1731; d. 1809; Margaret Hodgson.
He was known as one of
the chief promoters of Sunday School. XIX. child
Rev. Robert Porteus I. Rev. Robert Porteus, son of Robert & Mildred (Smith) Porteus, b. ca. 1705; d. 1754; m. 1736 to Judith Cockayne, daughter of Thomas Cockayne of Soham Cambridgeshire, England, b. 1702; d. 1789. Rev. Robert Porteus, Rector of Cockayne Hatley, Co. Bedford, England. Rev. Robert & Judith (Cockayne) Porteus had:
Mildred Porteus Mildred Porteus, daughter of Robert & Judith (Cockayne) Porteus, b. 1744; m. Robert Hodgson of Congleton Co. Chester, England, b. 1740. Robert & Mildred (Porteus) Hodgson had:
a.
Rev. Robert Hodgson, b. 1776; d. 1844; m. 1804 to Mary Tucker. For Further Information See Hodgson & English Royal Family $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
READE Read In 1691 the Town of York (Yorktown) was laid off by Laurence Smith, surveyor. The king had issued orders for fifty acres of land to be purchased and laid off for a shire town (court-house town). The land was to be paid for from the king's treasury, tobacco. The land was purchased from Benjamin Read, of Gloucester, and paid him 10,000 pounds of tobacco.
125
Andrew Reade Andrew Reade, bur. 8 JUL 1623, Faccombe, Hampshire, England; m. to Alice Cooke (? – Nfn). Andrew & Alice (Cooke) Reade had:
Robert Reade 585
Robert Reade, of Linkenholt Manor , Hampshire, England; son of Andrew & Alice/Nfn (Cooke) Reade, b. abt 1551, st nd rd Linkenholt Parish; d. abt 1627; m 1 unknown; m 2 unknown; m 3 31 Jul 1600, St. Martin, Westminster, London, England to Mildred Windebank, daughter of Thomas & Frances (Dymoke) Windebank. Robert & Mildred (Windebank) Reade had: • •
George Reade, born October 25, 1608 in England; died October 01, 1674 in York County, VA; married Elizabeth Martiau 1641 in Yorktown. Robert Reade was secretary to their uncle, Sir Franes Windebank, Colonial Secretary of State in London.
Colonel George Reade, Esq. 586
Colonel George Reade, Esq., son of Robert & Mildred (Windebank) Reade, b. 25 Oct 1608 , England; d. 1 Oct 587 588 1674, Yorktown, York Co., VA ; bur. Grace Episcopal Churchyard Yorktown, York Co., VA ; m. 1 Mar 1641, 589 Yorktown, York County, VA to Elizabeth Martiau, daughter of Nicholas & Elizabeth (Berkeley) Martiau, .b. 1625, 590 591 592 Elizabeth City, VA ; d. 1686; will proved 24 Jan 1686/87 , York Co., VA; bur. Grace Episcopal Churchyard . George Reade emigrated to Virginia in 1637, accompanying Governor Harvey on the latter's return to the colony. George Reade was attached to Harvey's service in a secretarial capacity, and the lettrs to his brother show that he resided at the governor's mansion for some time after his arrival in Virginia. He arrived here on government business and in 1640-1641 he was made Secretary of the Colony. In 1644 he was a Burgess for James City County. From 1657 to 1660, he was a member of the Royal Council, enjoying the title of Colonel. George & Elizabeth (Martiau) Reade attended the Grace Episcopal Church in Yorktown, York Co., VA. He attained the highest political office to which a Virginian of prominence could aspire -- for the governorship was always filled by an appointee from England -- Col. George Reade was to hold the office of Councillor for eighteen 593 years before his death in 1674. During their latters years, the Reade's resided at Yorktown, most likely on land inherited by Elizabeth from her father Nicholas. Col. George & Elizabeth (Martiau) Reade had eight (8) children: • • • • • • • •
Mildred Reade, b. 1645, VA; d. 1694; m. "Speaker" Augustine Warner, Jr George Reade, born Bef. 1670. Elizabeth Reade, married Thomas Chrisman. Child Child Child Child Child
594
.
Mildred Reade Mildred Reade, daughter of Col. George & Elizabeth (Martiau) Reade founder of Yorktown}, b. 1645, VA; d. 1694; m. Colonel Augustine Warner, Jr., of Warner Hall, son of Augustine & Mary (Townley) Warner, b. 3 Jun 1642, nd Glouchester, VA; d. 19 Jun 1681. He m 2 Elizabeth Martian Col. In 1658, he was sent to England by his father to be educated at Marchant Taylor's school in London. Augustine Warner II, served as a Burgess for York Co., VA in Apr 1652; as Burgess for Gloucester Co., VA Mar 1658-59. He served as Burgess for the Council of State Marc 1659-60. In Mar 1675-6 and Feb 1676-7, he was the Speaker of the House of Burgesses during Bacon's Rebellion. He was a member to the Council of Virginia, 1677. During Bacon's Bacon, used Rebellion Warner Hall as his headquarters, after the burning of Jamestown. Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner had four (4) children:
126
B1. B2. B3. B4.
Mildred, d. 1701. m. Lawrence Washington, b. 1659. For Further Information See Warner Mary, m. 17 Feb 1680 toCol. John Smith II or "Purton". For Further Information See Smith Elizabeth, b. 24 Nov 1672 at "Chesake", m. "Councilor" John Lewis Robert, never married. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
RENOLDS Reynolds Thomas Renolds Thomas Renolds had:
Thomas Renolds, Jr. Thomas Renolds, Jr., son of Thomas Renolds; m. Kathryn Wood, daughter of James & Kathryn Wood. Thomas & Kathryn (Wood) Renolds had:
Sara Renolds Sara Renolds, daughter of Thomas & Kathryn (Wood) Renolds, m. Joseph Boteler. For Further Information See Boteler $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
ROBINSON The following are notes collected on the Robinson Family by Elisabeth Robinson Cowne: John Robinson (9 below) stated said his ancestors came from Augusta to Allegheny or on the Jackson’s River as Allegheny was not formed at that time. William Larence bought of James Robinson and Elisabeth his wife 1775. 95 acres on West Side Camp Mountain for 595 95 pounds. John Mc Calister bough of James Robinson 1775 117 acres on Dunlap for 55 pounds.
596
James Robinson bought of Alexander Dunlap and Agnes his wife of Clover Lick Augusta Co.
597
1773 - 100 acres at mouth of Dunlap for 50 pounds John Robinson bought of Moses Mann and Fanny his wife 1784. 230 acres on Jackson’s River for 60 pounds Items from order Books of Botetourt Co. in 1770-1780 John Robinson 598 living on Dunlap near county line recommended as a justice 1771. John Robinson to take tithables from William Hugharts up Jackson’s River to county line and at the Western Waters 599 1773. Road from Forks of Dunlap to Camp Union (Lewisburg) established Nov. 15, 1775. -----
600
In 1756 Fort Going was built in the bend of the river on the south border of Wright’s Farm. A primitive road led to Staunton by way of warm Springs another passed over Carpenter’s Mountain and led to settlements in Botetourt Co. A bridle path led to settlements on the Greenbriar. An Indian trail ran up Dunlaps Creek and continued to New River.
601
The town of 1819 was laid off into lots supposed to be 75 by 150 ft but it was not accurately done. In 1885 only 602 about 43 houses grouped on 2 streets some brick. Mostly log.
127
John W. Bell has been in the milling business in Covington since 1868. The Dresslers appear to have been here in 1794. William Robinson died in 1794. His children were William Robinson, James Robinson, Ann Robinson and 603 Margaret Robinson. In the personal property book of 1782 are listed:
604
Robinson, James Robinson, James Robinson, William
3 slaves 5 horses 17 cows 5 horses 5 cows 3 horses 7 cows
605
Among the residents of 1840 are: Dressler, Absalom, Adam, Charles, Henry, Julian, Pete, Robeson, Elisabeth, John L., William. 606
Marriages recorded in Allegheny: George Dressler - Malinda Dressler 1827 Peter Dressler - Patsy Fleet1826 John Williams - Abigail Sively 1826 607
Delegate to legislature A.A. Robinson 1920-22 (Austin?) Among the name of those getting deeds for land from William Beverly in Beverly Manor between 1738 and 1744 608 were George Robinson 892 acres James Robinson 395 acres William Robinson 403 acres Beverly Manor took in about 118,491 acres. Staunton was later built in the southern part. Marriages: John Knox m. 1793, Bath Co., VA to Sarah Robinson John Williams m. 1826, Allegheny Co., VA to Abigail Sively From an Augusta Co., Deed Book, 1748-1750: p. 2 William Beverly to Robinson 491 William Beverly to Robinson 697 Robinson to Robinson 347 George Robinson to Robinson 309 p. 73
Will Book of Augusta 11 Sept 1754:
James Robertson of Augusta To my beloved Wife _____ The bed, clothes, her chest, clothes ______ ______ ____ equal divided with the rest of children. She shall enjoy her right to the estate as long as she remains my widow. ____ ____ To my son George and Alexander that my estate be equally divided. My sons in law t each of my daughters 5 pounds against each time as they come of age. James Robertson, his Mark Witness: William Robertson Alexander Matheson John Craig, Reverend
James & Henry Robinson An order of council dated October 29, 1743 placed 30,000 acres of public lands in t he control of James and Henry Robinson well to do planters of Tidewater Virginia. James Wood and Thomas & Andrew Lewis. This covered the 609 whole of Allegheny Co. nearly all of Bath, half of Highland and a small part of Monroe .
John Robinson Military Warrant May 8, 1792 William Poage., p. 74 - Survey for John Robinson 156 acres treasury warrant of William Spragins lying in county of Bath.
128
James Robinson James Robinson, owned the land in Covington VA known as Dressler Estates in Covington (Allegheny Co., VA)
Elizabeth Robinson p. 74 Bond of Elisabeth Robinson wife of James Robinson deceased. Elisabeth Robinson. Her mark. Inventory of Elisabeth Robinson, deceased taken 30 May 1759. Archibald Hamilton (?) George Anderson. p. 323
1847. Robinson, John - Thomas Lowen 1793. William Robinson, James Robinson $$$$$$$$$$$
William Robinson The known ancestor for this Robinson family is William Robinson, d. 1794, Revercomb Farm, Covington, Bath Co., VA; will at Warm Springs Courthouse, Bath Co., VA. William Robinson had five (5) children: I. II. III. IV. V.
William Robinson Liddy Robinson (female), m. (unknown) Wiley James T. Robinson, b. abt. 1780; d. 1826, Revercomb Farm, Covington, Bath Co., VA Ann Robinson Margaret Robinson
James T. Robinson III. James T. Robinson, son of William Robinson, b. abt 1780; d. 1826; m. unknown. James T. Robinson had four (4) [possibly 5] children: A. B. C. D. E.
st
nd
James Taylor Robinson, m 1 Jenny Barnett; m 2 Miss Lamb. William M. Robinson, b. 1805, Covington, Bath Co., VA; m. Elisabeth Sively from Nettleton Place, Lexington St. Covington, VA John L. Robinson, m. Miss Hughes of Nelson Co., VA and he owned a harness shop in Covington, VA. Eliza Robinson, m. Mr. Johnson ?????They had a son, Austin Robinson.??????
James Taylor Robinson st
A. James Taylor Robinson, son of James T. Robinson, m 1 Jenny Barnett; m 2 (Lamb) Robinson had seven (7) children: a) b) c) d) e) f) g)
nd
Miss Lamb. James T. & Miss
Isabella Robinson. (a twin) Thomas L. Robinson. He went to Eastland, Texas. Boog (Rubert?) Robinson. Went to Texas - stopped writing home. child Georgia Robinson, m. John Alexander. Nan Robinson, m. Mr. Mann Lee Robinson, m. (unknown) Tyree
Major William M. Robinson B. Major William M. Robinson, son of James T. Robinson, b. 1 May1805, Covington, Bath Co., VA; d. 13 Jan 1880; m. to Elisabeth Sively, daughter of George Sively of Covington or Harrisonburg, VA, b. 2 Aug 1803, Botetourt Co., VA; d. 2 Jun 1885. William M. Robinson served during the Civil War. Major William M. & Elizabeth (Sively) Robinson, resided at Deep Ford Bridge in Allegheny Co., VA in a log home with six rooms.
Family Account Written by: Elizabeth Robinson Cowne One member of the family told me about 40 years ago that there was a very early house on the Revercomb Farm which was in the field near the river in a line with the log house on the hill, which was
129
rd
the 3 house and which burned about 1974 or 1975. I suppose the house in the field was the first house also I seem to remembers someone saying that there was an early house at Deep Ford Farm at the big bend of the railroad track in front of the cliffs. When I was a little child I remember playing there with the Weaver children and I think I found some pieces of dishes there also there were some old apple trees there. I don’t know when the log house at the bridge was built. My grandfather, Jonathan Alexander Robinson was one of the younger children and he was there as a small child. He was born in 1836. According to the ages of his brothers and sisters I would say his father and mother were married from 1825-1830. I would not known where they started unless it was there. The wife of (Major) William M. Robinson was Elisabeth Sively whose home was the Nettleton Estate of Lexington St., Covington, Virginia where the Covington High School now stands. The Sively Farm took in a lot of land along there, going down to the Sunny Meade Area I suppose. Sively was pronounced with a short i although I remember some old person calling it sighvely. Actually, the house which burned on the Revercomb Farm was said to be the third house. The first was near the river. The second was on the hill above the railroad . After about 10 years, the third one was built more to the south from the second and the logs from the second were used for a smoke house in the rd northeast corner of the yard of the 3 one. These houses and the one of Wright Smith at the Gross Farm (Sponaugles) and the old log house which at the R.E.L. Smith Farm below Barber and the one between that one and the Kyle Farm were about the oldest on that part of Jackson’s River. William M. Robinson had a tobacco barn on the hill above the railroad crossing in what used to be our vegetable garden so a member of the family told me. He built up a fire to cure the tobacco, then went down to his house at the bridge and was reading Pilgrim’s Progress. Later he looked up and fire was coming out of the top of the barn. It and the tobacco burned up. There was a flood about1847. William & Elizabeth were awakened by a bumping under the house. They thought it was a dog. He opened the door and stepped out into water. It was the boys’ sled washing up under the floor. There was another flood about 1877. The first bridge was an open bridge – a flood took a pier out. About a quarter of a mile below the Rivercomb house on a bank above the railroad stood a log house with an upstairs. At one time it was a school house. Some of the children of James Taylor Robinson, Jonathan Alexander Robinson and his brothers and sisters and “Big Sam” Dressler and his brother and sisters were among the pupils who went there. In later years when Jonathan Alexander married Elisabeth Minnich they went to housekeeping there. Then when Mr. William M. Robinson at the bridge passed away they and little Ella moved to the bridge to the log house at the bridge to take care of, Elizabeth Sively Robinson. They lived there a few years then Jonathan built a six room white frame house where Rupert’s live on the hill above the railroad tracks. Somewhere around 1912. Jonathan had a Mr. Brisentine build 2 more rooms on the white frame house over the kitchen and dining room. These were not plastered but had natural wood ceiling walls and a full upper porch over the enlarged lower porch and a porch stairway. About this time, Grandfather Jonathan and Mr. Charlie Warner, the tenant moved the log house from below Revercomb's up to his farm and rebuilt a lower room with upper room about 200 feet behind and above the white frame dwelling. It was just where the hill begins to rise and about the old log granary and stable was referred to as the McKinney house. At the house at the bridge – at first there was a barn across the road. The stables were near the bridge. There was also a hen house over that side. When Ella was small she begged to wear her mother’s wedding ring. Later she was throwing out apple peelings to the chickens and it dropped off. When her mother noticed it was gone. They searched many times and upset. When Ella grew up and married and had children a playmate of the younger girl found a ring in the field which was very thin, but Ella’s mother recognized her wedding ring. I don’t know what the small log house near the river as built for, perhaps a meat house only the meat was dangerously near the ground. I should think. When I was small and played with Charles Weaver’s children and the children of Mr. George Fry and the children of Mr. Walter Huffman who were tenants at different times it was used for a hen house. When they did not use the water from the dug well they used river water.
130
About 1908-1910 There were two more rooms to the log dwelling. The lower one had a fireplace towards the bridge. A very nice stairway and nice upper room. On a table up there was a lot of ____ yellow long fibers which the weavers said was flax. Also I have seen some heavy pieces of bed ticking home woven of linen threads, I think, were up there. About that time Mr. Weaver took the rooms and porch off, suppose he burned the logs for wood. At one time there were some beautiful cherry heavy beds upstairs in the present house. They were very old and had cords to hold up the feather or straw ticks. Some one at some time cut them up for wood. I suppose. Nelson Robinson, son of John L Robinson, was coming back to Virginia from Indian on a visit, I have heard, but died on the train. His sister was Sally B. – was B for Barnett her aunt. Uncle James Taylor (Robinson) married a Miss Barnett for his first wife. When the log house at the bridge was built, the kitchen may have been separate from the house, but when I was a child there was a breeze way, between with a plank floor and a roof but all open sides. The Weavers ate out there some times in the summer. There was an open window in the loft over the kitchen looking into the breeze way. Emory and Hiram Weaver used to climb up to it and down. They were a lot of fun. When we lived in the frame house on the hill, people said we were at Deep Ford. When we bought a railroad ticket in Covington it read “Dameron” and the conductor would call out all out for “Robinson’s Crossing”. There was a rocky path down the hill from our hog pen to the crossing. One had to go under a wire fence. It went by our large red plum trees which were at the end of the vegetable garden. Hattie McConnel’s children loved to come up for plums. When we used to go to the County Fair in Covington about 1916 – it was adjacent to the old Sively home. I remember several well built log houses in the north east corner of the yard at the Sively place (Nettleton Home) Cynthia Byers (Francis’ and Mamie’s daughter) told Lucille that her great grandmother was a younger sister of our great grandmother. There was Martha Ann and ours Elisabeth. I remember an old lady and a little black-eyed and black haired girl at the dedication of the courthouse in Covington and grandma called her Matt Byers – who was she? There was a nice free dinner on the lawn under a tent shelter, I think, and a children’s chorus and music and the unveiling of the Civil War monument at the same time, perhaps. Moma, grandma and I went. I suppose Lucille, was not born yet. I can remember young women passed the food at the tables. William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson had ten (10) children: 1. Mary Robinson, m. Mr. Brooks. They are said to have gone to Alabama. 2. Margaret Robinson, m. John Strickler. 3. Martha Robinson, m. Ballard Smith. 4. Sally Robinson, m. John Smith. 5. James T. Robinson, m. Susan Harlow. 6. Hezekiah Robinson, b. he was the youngest boy that lived, he as 16 years old at the Battle of Lynchburg; st nd nd m 1 Julie Hamilton. No Issue.; m 2 Mary Dew (sister of Ira Dew). 7 children by 2 marriage. 7. William Robinson, m. Ariminta Givens. 8. Charles Robinson, m. Miss (possibly) Julia Gwin. 9. John J. Robinson, m. Elizabeth F. Carpenter Jonathan A. Robinson 10. Jonathan Alexander Robinson, b. 9 Oct 1836; d. 29 May 1916. Served in Civil War.
John L. Robinson C. John L. Robinson, son of James T. Robinson, m. Miss Hughes of Nelson Co., VA and he owned a harness shop in Covington, VA. John L. & Miss (Hughes) Robinson had two (2) children: • •
131
Nelson Robinson, m. daughter of Henry Dressler from Rayon Plantside, Covington, VA. They went to Indiana. Sally B. Robinson. She was in the first graduating class at Hollins College, Roamly, Virginia.
Eliza Robinson D. Eliza Robinson, daughter of James T. Robinson, m. Mr. Johnson. Mr. & Eliza (Robinson) Johnson had a daughter: •
Virginia Johnson, m. Peyton Jackson
Margaret Robinson 2. Margaret Robinson, daughter of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m. John Strickler. John & Margaret (Robinson) Strickler they had five (5) children: 2a) 2b) 2c) 2d)
Frank Strickler Tuck Strickler Nelly Strickler, m. Frank Brisentine st Della Strickler, m 1 Wood Lockhart.
Martha Robinson 3. Martha Robinson, daughter of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m. Ballard Smith. Ballard & Martha (Robinson) Smith had two (2) children: 3a) Ada Smith, m. Charles Tyree 3b) unknown Smith child
Sally Robinson 4. Sally Robinson, daughter of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m. John Smith. John & Sally (Robinson) Smith had three (3) children: 4a) son Smith 4b) Cora Smith, m. Charlie Harlow. 4c) Silky Smith
James T. Robinson 5. James T. Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m. Susan Harlow (sister of Shelton Harlow). James T. Robinson served in Civil War. James T. & Susan (Harlow) Robinson had two (2) children: 5a) Laura Robinson, m. Mr. Robinson 5b) Cecil Robinson, m. Phoebe (unknown).
Hezekiah Robinson 6. Hezekiah Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, b. he was the youngest boy that lived, he st nd as 16 years old at the Battle of Lynchburg; m 1 Julie Hamilton. No Issue.; m 2 Mary Dew (sister of Ira Dew). Hezekiah & Mary (Dew) Robinson had eight (8) children: 6a) May Robinson, m. (unknown) Gillispie. They had a daughter Ellen Gillispie, m. Shelton Harlow 6b) Edgar Robinson, m. Bessie Pullen. Edgar & Bessie (Pullen) Robinson had two (2) children: Alfred Robinson, Virginia Robinson, m. Harry Walton 6c) Laura Robinson, m. Bill Meyers 6d) Myrtle Robinson, m. Jon Meyers 6e) Maud Robinson, m. Jess P. Wright, son of Moses & Mariah Wright 6f) Bessie Robinson 6g) Minnie Robinson 6h) Edith Robinson.
132
William Robinson 7. William Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m. Ariminta Givens. Served in Civil War in th Co D 60 Regt VA. Infantry of Allegheny Co. VA. He enlisted on 1 Feb 1865 at Fishersville . William & Ariminta (Givens) Robinson had two (2) children: 7a) William Givens Robinson, m. Maud Perry. 7b) Charlie Robinson, m. (unknown) Jamison.
Charles Robinson 8. Charles Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m. Miss (possibly) Julia Gwin. Charles & Julia (Gwin) Robinson had two (2) children: • •
Austin Robinson, m. Hortense “Berta” Mayent Maud Robinson.
John T. Robinson st
9. John J. Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, m 1 probably Madison Co., VA to Elizabeth nd F. Carpenter, b. 10 Oct 1840, Madison Co., VA ; m 2 17 Jun 1873 to Frances Collins Roberts. John T. Robinson served during the Civil War. John & Elizabeth (Carpenter) Robinson had five (5) children: 9a.
9b. 9c. 9d. 9e. 9f.
William Henry Robinson, b. 6 Jun 1861; d. 5 Jul 1913; m. . 23 May 1894 by D. Frank Eutsler to Mary Ella (Allie Etta Fannie Virginia) Robinson, daughter of Jonathan Alexander & Elisabeth (Minnick) Robinson, b. 24 Jun 1873/1874; d. 19 Jul 1940. Frances “Aunt Fanny” Robinson, b. 12 Sept 1871; d. Madison Co., VA; will in Madison Co., VA Courthouse; bur. Madison Co., VA; m. Calvin Cook. George Horace Robinson, b. 6 Feb 1863; d. 1910-1919, Orange Co., VA in Courthouse Town; m. Ella Newman. Frank Robinson, went to Louisiana Mary “Molly” E. Robinson, b. 3 Aug 1865; m. John Lohr. James Edward Robinson, b. 24 Feb 1868. He went to Louisiana to make a living.
Jonathan Alexander Robinson 10. Jonathan Alexander Robinson, son of William M. & Elisabeth (Sively) Robinson, b. 9 Oct 1836, Covington, Allegheny Co., VA; d. 2 May 1916; m. 1870’s, Allegheny Co., VA to Elisabeth Clorinda Margaret Minnick, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Hess) Minnick, b. 17 Sept 1845, Ottervine, Rockingham Co., VA; d. 11 Mar 1926. Jonathan Alexander Robinson served in the Civil War. He was at the Battle of Cedar Creek. He served with a unit that guarded the Valley from Winchester to Stanton tending to the horses. Following one raid on a Union Camp, there was looting, while others in his unit got things of use such as blankets, boots, etc. he picked up a violin. He 610 thought that if he owned one he would be able to learn to play it, which he never did.
133
This rhyme was taught to Elisabeth Madalin Robinson Cowne as a child by her grandmother, Elizabeth (Hess) Minnick.
Eia popeia, was raschelt im Stroh Worte: aus „Des Knaben Wunderhorn" Weise: volkstümlich Glockenspiel 1. Eia popeia, was raschelt im Stroh? Die Gänslein gehen barfuß und hab'n keine Schuh! Der Schuster hat's Leder, kein Leistendazu, drum kann er den Gänslein auch manchen kein Schuch'.
134
1.
Eia popeia, das ist eine Not! Wer schenkt mir einen Heller zu Zucker und Brot? Verkauf ich mein Bettchen und leg mich aufs Stroh, Da sticht mich kein' Feder und beißt mich kein Floh.
The above song " Eia popeia, was raschelt im Stroh" as translated into English by Geoffrey Orth, professor of German at Longwood College, Farmville, Virginia:
What's Rustling in the Straw? Folk Verse from the little boy's cornucopia (horn of plenty) [German equivalent of Mother Goose] 1.
What's rustling in the straw? The goslings strut barefoot and have no shoes. The shoemaker has leather, but no last (a last is the form used to make shoes). Therefore he can't make the goslings their shoes.
2.
Now here's an emergency (great need). Who'll give me a penny for sugar and bread? I'll sell my bed and lay me down on the straw--there a feather won't stick me and a flea won't bite.
Jonathan is also remembered for some of the simple things in life that he did. For example: he counted money using English values; he used the word jerkin for jacket -- he would say something like "put on my jerkin and go up to 611 milk the cows." Elisabeth Minnick dated the Robinson brothers, John & Jonathan, finally choosing Jonathan Robinson. Jonathan Alexander & Elisabeth (Minnick) Robinson had two (2) children: (A) (B)
child, d. at birth Mary Ella (Allie Etta Fannie Virginia) Robinson, b. 24 Jun 1873/1874; d. 19 Jul 1940; m. 23 May 1894 by D. Frank Eutsler to William Henry Robinson, son of John & Elizabeth (Carpenter) Robinson, b. 6 Jun 1861; d. 5 Jul 1913
Georgia Robinson e) Georgia Robinson, daughter of James T. & Miss (Lamb) Robinson, m. John Alexander. Unknown & Georgia (Robinson) Alexander had five (5) children:
1st Row: Elisabeth Robinson Cowne, Elizabeth Minnich Robinson, Mary Ella R. Robinson, Elizabeth Roof Stull. 2nd Row: Lucille Robinson Weikel, Virginia Stull
• • • • •
James Alexander Helen Alexander Edward Alexander child Liza Alexander
Della Strickler st
2d) Della Strickler, daughter of John & Margaret (Robinson) Strickler, m 1 Wood Lockhart. Wood & Della (Strickler) Lockhart had three (3) children: • • •
Maggie Lockhart girl William Strickler - unmarried
Ada Smith 3a) Ada Smith, daughter of Ballard & Martha (Robinson) Smith, m. Charles Tyree. Charles & Ada (Smith) Tyree had seven (7) children:
135
• • • • • • •
Blanche Tyree Beulah Tyree Bessie Tyree Merideth Tyree Hollis Tyree Muriel Tyree Agnes Tyree
Unknown Smith 3b) unknown Smith child of Ballard & Martha (Robinson) Smith, had three (3) children: • • •
Sadie Smith Vashti Smith Catherine Smith - went to Alabama
Cora Smith 4b) Cora Smith, daughter of John & Sally (Robinson) Smith, m. Charlie Harlow. Charlie & Cora (Smith) Harlow had three (3) children: • • •
Donald Harlow Evelyn Rangh Harlow Graton Harlow, m. Bessie Huffman
Cecil Robinson 5a) Cecil Robinson, son of James T. & Susan (Harlow) Robinson, m. Phoebe (unknown). (unknown) Robinson had two (2) children: • •
Cecil & Phoebe
a son who married Julie Hamilton, d. No children. Austin Robinson
May Robinson 6a) May Robinson, daughter of Hezekiah & Mary (Dew) Robinson, m. (unknown) Gillispie. They had a daughter: •
Ellen Gillispie, m. Shelton Harlow
Edgar Robinson 6b) Edgar Robinson, son of Hezekiah & Mary (Dew) Robinson, m. Bessie Pullen. Edgar & Bessie (Pullen) Robinson had two (2) children: • •
Alfred Robinson Virginia Robinson, m. Harry Walton
Charlie Robinson 7b) Charlie Robinson, son of William & Ariminta (Givens) Robinson, m. (unknown) Jamison. Charlie & (unknown) (Jamison) Robinson had two (2) children: • •
Lottie Robinson, m. (unknown) Simmon Ruth Robinson, m. Dave Clifton.
William Henry Robinson & Mary Ella Robinson 9a. William Henry Robinson, son of John & Elizabeth (Carpenter) Robinson, b. 6 Jun 1861, Alexandria, VA; d. 5 Jul 1913; m. 23 May 1894 by Frank Eutsler to (B) Mary Ella (Allie Etta Fannie Virginia) Robinson, daughter of Jonathan Alexander & Elizabeth Clorinda (Minnick) Robinson., b. 24 Jun 1873, Allegheny Co., VA; d. 19 Jul 1940.
136 William Henry Robinson
William Henry Robinson nearly drowned as a young child (he was still wearing dresses at the time). William H. & Mary Ella (Robinson) Robinson had seven (7) children adulthood: (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
with only two (2) daughters surviving to
Elisabeth Madalin Robinson, b. 13 Jun 1902, Covington, Allegheny Co., VA; m. 1 Jun 1939, Williamsburg, James City Co., VA to William Augustine Cowne, b. 21 Apr 1912, Faquier Co., VA. Lucille Marita Robinson, b. 16 Jan 1910; m. Jun 1939 to Ralph Wilbur Weikel, son of Carl & Max Weikel, b. Mar 1910. son, d. shortly after birth. son, d. shortly after birth. son, d. shortly after birth. son, d. shortly after birth son, d. shortly after birth.
George Horace Robinson 9c. George Horace Robinson, son of John & Elizabeth (Carpenter) Robinson, b. 6 Feb 1863; d. 1910-1919, Orange Co., VA in Courthouse Town; m. Ella Newman. George & Ella (Newman) Robinson had four (4) children: • • • •
Newman Robinson Will Robinson Charles Robinson, d. on death march, Guadal Canal - during WWII daughter
Mary E. Robinson 9e. Mary “Molly” E. Robinson, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Carpenter) Robinson, b. 3 Aug 1865; m. John Lohr. John & Molly (Robinson) Lohr had three (3) children: • • •
Rhoda Lohr Page Lohr Edna Lohr, m. Mr. Tatum.
Elisabeth Madalin Robinson (1) Elisabeth Madalin Robinson, daughter of William H. & Mary Ella (Robinson) Robinson, b. 13 Jun 1902, Covington, Allegheny Co., VA; m. 1 Jun 1939, Williamsburg, James City Co., VA to William Augustine Cowne, b. 21 Apr 1912, Faquier Co., VA. For Further Information See Cowne
Lucille Marita Robinson (2) Lucille Marita Robinson, daughter of William H. & Mary Ella (Robinson) Robinson, b. 16 Jan 1910; m. Jun 1939 to Ralph Wilbur Weikel, son of Carl & Max Weikel, b. Mar 1910. Ralph & Lucille (Robinson) Weikel had two (2) daughters: (a) (b)
Mary Ella Lucille Weikel, b. 28 Jun 1941, m. Sharn L. Perry. Beverly Elisabeth Weikel, m. Ronald Johnson.
Mary Ella Lucille Weikel (a) Mary Ella Lucille Weikel, b. 28 Jun 1941, m. Sharn L. Perry. Sharn & Mary Ella (Weikel) Perry had two children: • •
Leah Perry Dana Perry
Beverly Elisabeth Weikel (b) Beverly Elisabeth Weikel, m. Ronald Johnson. Ronald & Elisabeth (Weikel) Johnson had a daughter: •
Lora Johnson. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
137
de R O S Robert de Ros Robert de Ros, of Helmsley, d. 1226; m. Isabel of Scotland One of the original Sureties of the Magna Carta. Robert de Ros & Isabel of Scotland had:
William de Ros William de Ros, son of Robert de Ros & Isabel of Scotland, d. abt 1264; m. Lucy FitzPiers. William & Lucy (FitzPiers) de Ros had two (2) children: A. B.
Robert de Ros William de Ros
William de Ros B. William de Ros, son of William & Lucy (FitzPiers) de Ros; m. Eustache Fitzhugh. (Fitzhugh) de Ros had:
William & Eustache
Lucy de Ros Lucy de Ros, daughter of William & Eustache (Fitzhugh) de Ros, m. Richard Plumpton. For Further Information See Plumpton. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SHERBURNE Richard Sherburne Richard Sherburne, m. Alice Plumpton, daughter of William & Christiana Plumpton. Richard & Alice (Plumpton) Sherburne had:
Margaret Sherburne Margaret Sherburne, daughter of Richard & Alice (Plumpton) Sherburne; m. to Richard Bayley. Margaret (Sherburne) Bayley had:
Richard &
Richard Bayley Richard Bayley (alias Richard Sherburne), son of Richard & Margaret (Sherburne) Bayley; m. Agnes Stanley. Richard & Agnes (Stanley) Sherburne had:
Richard Sherburne Richard Sherburne, m. Matilda Hamerton. Richard & Matilda (Hamerton) Sherburne had:
Isabel Sherburne Isabel Sherburne, daughter of Richard & Matilda (Hamerton) Sherburne; m. to John Towneley . John & Isabel (Sherburne) Towneley had: For Further Information See Towneley
138
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SHUMATE de la Shumate
John Shumate, Sr. John Shumate, Sr., d. will dated 19 May 1783, Fauquier Co., VA
612
; m. Judith (unknown)
613
John, Sr. & Judith (unknown) Shumate had nine (9) children: 1.
2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Thomas. In his father’s will, “The land he now lives on after the death of his Mother. Capt. Johnathan Gibson all that Tract or parcel of Land which I possess on the East side of the Branch of Elk-run which passes through between the House of Thomas Shumate & the House I now live in . . after the death of 614 my Wife.” Bailey. In his father’s will, “£15 current money of Virginia extra of his proportion of my Estate due him 615 for the services of his Negro Nell.” William. In his father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 616 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783 John. In his father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 617 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783 Joshua. In his father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 618 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783 Daniel. In his father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 619 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783 James. In his father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 620 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783 Lettice. In her father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 621 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783 Jemima. In her father’s will, “everything I gave them after marriage (being all I ever intend for them until 622 death of their Mother) ; m. bef. 1783
John Shumate, Jr. John Shumate, Jr., son of John & Judith (unknown) Shumate, m. bef. 1783. John Shumate, Jr. had:
Lydia Shumate Lydia Shumate, daughter of John Shumate, Nicholas & Margaret (unknown) George.
623
m. 1 Jun 1786, Fauquier Co., VA
624
to Joseph George, son of
Joseph & Lydia (Shumate) George had: 1. 2.
625
Sally, b. 1800; d. 1868; m. 19 Dec 1825, Fauquier Co., VA to Joseph Boteler, Jr. 626 Elizabeth, m. 28 Sept 1808, Fauquier Co., VA to Thomas Eustace. Jos. George gives his consent.
Sally George 1. Sally George, daughter of Joseph & Lydia (Shumate) George, b. 1800; d. 1868; m. 19 Dec 1825, Fauquier Co., 627 VA to Joseph Boteler, Jr., son of Joseph & Sara (Reynolds) Boteler, Sr., b. 1788; d. 3 Mar 1843. Joseph & Sally (George) Boteler, Jr. had: A.
Amanda, b. 26 Jan 1832; d. 15 Feb 1892; m. 3 Dec 1852 to William "Gus" Augustine Cowne. For Further Information See Boteler, Cowne, George $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
139
SIVELY George Sively George Sively. Peter Wrights survey of 286 acres covered the ______ on which the principal part of Covington is built. In 1792 he divided the land between his sons John and William [Wright]. Not many years afterward the Wrights went west. We are told that one of them sold his land to George Sibley (Sively) for $500 in cash. A wagon and two horses and a barrel of whiskey, using the wagon and team to move to the vicinity of Indianapolis. The Davis land was on the East side of Jackson’s River at the mouth of Falling Spring Run. It passed to William Mann in 1761 and was sold by him 628 to John Robinson in 1784 for $200 . George Sively, had two daughters:
AB-
Martha Ann Sively, m. Pete Beyer Elisabeth Sively, m. William M. Robinson
Martha Ann Sively A- Martha Ann Sively, daughter of George Sively, m. Pete Beyer. Pete & Martha (Sively) Beyer had two sons:
(1) (2)
Conrad Beyer. Conrad had a son Pete Beyer. Charles Beyer, m. a Mays. They had a daughter Frances Mays.
Elisabeth Sively B- Elisabeth Sively, daughter of George Sively of Covington or Harrisonburg, VA, b. 2 Aug 1803, Botetourt Co., VA; d. 2 Jun 1885; m. to Major William M. Robinson, son of James T. Robinson, b. 1 May1805, Covington, Bath Co., VA; d. 13 Jan 1880. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SMITH (Related to the Cowne Family)
Thomas Smith, emigrant Thomas Smith
629
, emigrant, had a son:
Major John Smith
630
Major John Smith of Warwick Co., VA; m. 1653 Bernard.
631
to Anne Bernard, daughter of Richard & Anne (Corduroy)
Major John Smith served as the Speaker of the House of Burgesses of Colonial Virginia in 1657-1658. Major John & Anne (Bernard) Smith had:
Colonel John Smith II Colonel John Smith II of "Purton", son of Major John & Anne (Bernard) Smith, b. 1662; d. 14 Apr 1698; m. 17 Feb 632 1680 to Mary Warner, daughter of Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner, Jr. of Warner Hall, d. 12 Nov 1700 . Col. John Smith of "Purton" in Gloucester County, Virginia, was one of the original trustees of the College of William 633 & Mary, 1693-1698. He served as a burgess from Gloucester . At the time of his marriage he was the Speaker of the Virginia House of Burgesses. Col. John & Mary (Warner) Smith had: 1.
Augustine Warner Smith, b. 16 Jun 1669
634
; m. 9 Feb 1711 to Sarah Carver
635
.
140
2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
636
Mildred Smith, b. 20 Feb 1681-2 637 638 Mary Smith, b. 29 Apr 1684 ; d. 18 Jun 1684 639 Elizabeth Smith, b. 25 May 1690; m. 1 Apr 1708 to Henry Harrison . 640 Philip Smith, b. 1 Jun 1695; m. 9 Sept 1711 to Mary Mathews . Northumberland County, VA. 641 John Smith, m. 18 Oct 1711 to Ann Alexander.
He inherited "Fleet's Bay" in
Augustine Warner Smith, Gent. 642
1. Augustine Warner Smith, Gent., son of Col. John & Mary (Warner) Smith, b. 16 Jun 1669 ; d. 30 Dec 1756, 643 644 believed in England; m. 19 Nov 1711 to Sarah Carver, daughter of John Carver of Gloucester , b. 25 Apr 1694; d. 12 Mar 1726, aged 31 years, 10 months and 7 days. Augustine Smith was "A Knight of the Golden Horseshoe" belonging to "The Tramontane Order" of Governor 645 646 Spotswood of 1716. In the 1770 Rent Roll of Fauquier Co., VA he is shown as holding 225 acres. Augustine Smith owned the magnificent estate, known as Shooter's Hill, near Saluda, Middlesex County, Virginia. Shooter's Hill was situated on the Piankatank River near Saluda, was an absolute mansion. The great house was brick and stood a full three stories high, and the roof was lead covered. There was a teeming fish pond on the roof 647 to add variety to the family meals . The following tables show a variety of lands transactions in which Augstine Smith was involved in Spotsylvania 648 County, Virginia
DATE
SELL/PURCHASE
ACREAGE
22 Oct 1712 21 Aug 1719 14 Jul 1722
Received by patent Received by patent Sells for ÂŁ120 ster.
150 a. ??? a 4,000 a
6 Oct 1723
Sells
1,000 a
29 Oct 1725
Sells for ÂŁ100 ster.
400 a
1 Nov 1726 4 Jul 1727 8 Aug 1727 7 May 1728
Sells Majr Augt Smith Sells Purchase Augustine Smith of Essex Co., Purchases Augustine Smith, Gent, sells Augustine Smith, John Waller, Gentlemen, Directors Augustine Smith of Caroline Co., purchase
432 a 863 a 333 a 280 a
to Jno Catlett, Jr. & Richard Buckner of Essex Co., VA to Augustine Smith of Glo. Co., VA, that is adj. To the patent formerly granted Colo. Augt. Warner and now in possession of said Smith of Gloucester. to Johnathan gibson, Jr. which was part of a pat. Grant to said Smith on Augt. 21, 1719. to daughter Mary Slaughter, wife of Robert Slaughter. to Ambrose Madison from Abraham Bledsoe and William Bledsoe from Aaron Pinson, planter
320 a
to Robert Slaughter, Gent.
City of Fredericksburg
Theses transactions are of historial significance, as they indicate the first lots sold in the City of Fredericksburg, Virginia.
288 a
from Thomas Slaughter, Frnacis and Robert Slaughter
City of Fredericksburg 300 a
Indicates lots sold in the City of Fredericksburg, Virginia. to James Hornsale
546 a
to Wm. Fauntleroy, Gent. of Rich. Co.
200 a
Confirms 9 Sept 1714 sale of 200 a of land to Henry Reeves.
100a
to George Reeves
5 Nov 1728
3 Dec 1728 3 Jun 1728 3 Jun 1729 1 Jul 1729
6 Oct 1730
4 May 1731 29 May 1731
141
Augustine Smith of Caroline Co., Gent., sells Augustine Smith of Caroline Co., Gent,, sells Augustine Smith of Spotsylvania Co., Sells
SOLD TO/PURCHASED FROM
2 Nov 1731 4 Apr 1732
Aug't Smith, Gent sells
4 Apr 1732 3 Dec 1734 5 Nov 1734
Sells Sells
400 a City of Fredericksburg City of Fredericksburg 118 a 400 a
to eldest son, Thomas Smith, Gent. Indicates lots sold in the City of Fredericksburg, Virginia. Indicates lots sold in the City of Fredericksburg, Virginia. to James Roy to Francis Thornton, Jr.
Augustine & Sarah (Carver) Smith had ten (10) children: 649
A.
st
Elizabeth Smith, b. 8 May 1722 , Shooter's Hill Plantation, Middlesex Co., VA; d. 27 Mar 1781; m 1 nd 16 Mar 1749 to Philip Aylett; m 2 1756 to William Cowne, Gentleman, b. 21 Mar 1717; d. 1780. For Further Information See Cowne. 650 of Shooter's Hill, b. 13 Nov 1715; d. 19 Nov 1771; m. 17 Nov 1737 to Mary B. Capt. John Smith nd Jaquelin, daughter of Edward Jaquelin, d. 4 Oct 1764; m 2 ____ Lee, widow of John Lee of "Cabin Point", Westmoreland Co., VA. C. Thomas, eldest D. Augustine, Jr. (?) 651 652 E. Susanna Smith, b. 27 Apr 1725; m. Colonel Langborn . 653 654 F. Mary Smith, b. 30 Jul 1713 ; d. 8 Jun 1720 655 656 G. Sarah Smith, b. 8 Sept 1717 ; m. m. 6 Nov 1735 to Mordecai Cook 657 658 H. Mildred Smith, b. 22 Sept 1719 ; m. 26 Jan 1743 to John Willis . 659 I. Ann Smith, b. 10 Feb 1724; d. 2 Jun 1724 660 J. Jane Smith, b. 6 Mar 1726; d. 29 Mar 1732
Mildred Smith 2. Mildred Smith, daughter of Col. John & Mary (Warner) Smith, b. 1682; m. 17 Aug 1700 Newbottle, Virginia, b. ca. 1679; d. 1758. For Further Information See Porteus
661
to Robert Porteus of
Capt. John Smith III 662
B. Capt. John Smith III , son of Augustine & Sarah (Carver) Smith, b. 13 Nov 1715; d. 19 Nov 1771; m. 17 Nov nd 1737 to Mary Jaquelin, daughter of Edward Jaquelin, b. 1714; d. 4 Oct 1764; m 2 ____ Lee, widow of John Lee of "Cabin Point", Westmoreland Co., VA. Capt. Smith was a member of the House of Burgesses for many years. Capt. John & Mary (Jaquelin) had a son:
a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h) i)
Augustine Smith of Shooters Hill, Middlesex Co., VA, b. 3 Jan 1739, Yorktown, VA Martha Jaquelin Smith, b. 12 Nov 1740. Her aunt her godmother and namesake. Sarah Smith, b. 17 Sept 1742. Richard Ambler, Esq. & Major Berkeley are named godfathers; and Mrs. Berkeley & Milly Willis, godmothers. Mary Smith, b. 1744; d. 14 Dec 1791; m. 7 Dec 1765 to Rev. Thomas Smith Jaquelin Smith, b. 3 Jul 1746; d. 24 Feb 1747 Elizabeth Smith, b. 29 Dec 1747, d. 10 Sept 1748. John Smith, b. 7 May 1750 Edward Smith, b. 11 Jun 1752 Mathew Smith, b. 1753. He was captain in Lee's Rangers during the Revolution.
Augustine Smith Augustine Smith of Shooters Hill, Middlesex Co., VA, son of Capt. John & Mary (Jaquelin) Smith III, b. 3 Jan 1739, st nd Yorktown, VA; christened 15 Jan 1739 by Rev. Mr. Fontaine; d. 1774; m 1 ______________; m 2 Margaret Boyd, 663 daughter of David & Margaret (Pinckard) Boyd. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
142
SMITH (Related to Queen Elizabeth II)
Oswald Smith Oswald Smith of Blendon Hall, Co. Kent, England, b. 1794; d. 1863; m. 1824 to Henrietta Mildred Hodgson, daughter of Rev. Robert & Mary (Tucker) Hodgson. Oswald & Henrietta (Hodgson) Smith had six (6) children: A. B. C. D. E. F.
son son daughter daughter Frances Dora, d. 1922. daughter
Frances Dora Smith E. Frances Dora Smith, daughter of Oswald & Henrietta (Hodgson) Smith, d. 1922; m. 1853 to Claude LyonBowes, b. 1824; d. 1904. For Further Information See Lyon-Bowes $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SOTHERTON Thomas Sotherton Thomas Sotherton of Ludham, Norf.; d. will dated 1523 (Norwich Consistory Court). Thomas Sotherton had:
Nicholas Sotherton Nicholas Sotherton of Norwich, son of Thomas Sotherton, d. will dated 1540 (Prerogative Court of Canterbury); bur. 9 Nov 1540, St. John Maddermarket, W. 1540 P.C.C.; m. Agnes, bur. 26 Jun 1578, St. John Maddermarket. Nicholas Sotherton was a grocer. He bought Hellesdon in 1529. He was the sheriff in 1530; and mayor in 1539. Nicholas & Agnes Sotherton had:
Thomas Sotherton Thomas Sotherton, son of Nicholas & Agnes Sotherton, d. will dated 1583 (Norwich Consistory Court); bur. 30 Jul 1583, St. Andrew. W. 1583 N.C.C.; m. Elizabeth Steward, daughter of Augustino & Elizabeth (Read) Steward, bur. 1 Dec 1575, St. Andrew. Thomas Sotherton was the heir of Hellesdon. He was a grocer. He served as sheriff in 1558; Member of Parliament in 1557; and mayor in 1565. Thomas & Elizabeth (Steward) Sotherton had:
Augustine Sotherton Augustine Sotherton, son of Thomas & Elizabeth (Steward) Sotherton, d. will dated 1585 (Norwich Consistory Court); bur. 26 Mar 1585, St. Andrew. ; m. 22 Sept 1572, St. Michael at Plea to Ann Peck, daughter of Thomas & Ursula (Guybon) Peck, bap. 12 Apr 1553, St. Michael at Plea. Augustine Sotherton was the heir of Hellesdon. Hew was an Alderman in Norwich. Augustine & Ann (Peck) Sotherton had four (4) children:
143
1. 2. 3. 4.
Samuel Sotherton of Hellesdon, Gent., bur. 13 Apr 1629. W. 1629 N.C.C. Thomas Sotherton Elias Sotherton of Norwich, Gent., d. living in 1629. Elizabeth Sotherton, b. ca. 1582-84; d. living in 1629; m. 15 (or 20) Oct 1602, Thomas Warner, Gent. of Hoveton and Norwich.
Elizabeth Sotherton 4. Elizabeth Sotherton, daughter of Augustine & Ann (Peck) Sotherton, b. ca. 1582-84; d. living in 1629; m. 15 (or 20) Oct 1602, Thomas Warner, Gent. of Hoveton and Norwich. Thomas & Elizabeth (Sotherton) Warner, Gent had three (3) children: a) b) c)
Ann Warner, bapt. 4 Mar 1602/3; d. before 1610. Mary Warner, d. living in 1610. Augustine Warner, b. ca. 28 Sept 1611; d. 24 Dec 1674, Virginia. For Further Information See Warner $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
STEWARD Geoffrey Steward, Gent. Geoffrey Steward, Gent. of Norwich, b. abt 1470; d. will dated 1504 (Norwich Consistory Court); m. Cycelle Boyce, daughter of Augustyn Boyce of Norwich. Geoffrey was an alderman. Geoffrey Steward was in the mercer trade, which was the buying and selling of cloth (a merchant). Geoffrey & Cycelle (Boyce) Steward had:
Augustino Steward, Esq. Augustino Steward, Esq. of Norwich, son of Geoffrey & Cycelle (Boyce) Steward, b. 1491; d. 1571; bur St. Peter st nd Hungate between his two wives; m 1 Elizabeth Reade, daughter of William Read of Beekles, Suffolk; m 2 (unknown). Augustine Steward followed in his father's footsteps and also was in the mercer trade. However he did seem to turn his ambitions toward public service: 1526 1534 1535 1541 1546 1556
Sheriff of Norwich. Mayor of Norwich Alderman for the City of Norwich Member of Parliament Mayor of Norwich Mayor of Norwich
Mayor Augustine Steward was active in the movement to obtain possession of the Church of the Black Friars for the City of Norwich. In Jun 1540 he was able to obtain from King Henry VIII, 233 pounds sterling to pay for the lead which covered the Church and premises. Prior to this, 1534-35, he had been instrumental in repairing and rebuilding the roof of the Council Chamber at the east end of the Guildhall which had fallen down in 1511. Augustino & Elizabeth (Read) Steward had:
Elizabeth Steward Elizabeth Steward, daughter of Augustino & Elizabeth (Read) Steward, bur 1 Dec 1575, St. Andrew; m. Thomas Sotherton of Norwich, Gent. For Further Information See Sotherton
144
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
STRETTON Thomas Stretton Thomas Stretton, b. abt. 1775, Yoxall, Stafford, England; d. 23 Jan 1863 (age 88); m. Elizabeth Deakin, b. abt. 1779, Yoxall, Stafford, England. Thomas Stretton was, by trade, a baker. Thomas & Elizabeth (Deakin) Stretton had nine (9) children, all born Yoxall, Stafford, England: 1. Thomas, chr. 12 Jan 1800; m. Sarah (unknown). 2. John, b. 1 Aug 1802. 3. Rebecca, chr. 20 Nov 1805; d. 1819. 4. George, b. 4 Jul 1807. 5. Samuel, b. 2 Apr 1809. st nd 6. Mary, b. 25 Jul 1811; d. 3 Mar 1891; m 1 William Blood; m 2 Henry Woolley. 7. Ann, b. abt 1813. 8. Elizabeth, b. abt. 1815. 9. William, b. abt. 1817; m. Hannah (unknown).
Mary Stretton Mary Stretton, daughter of Thomas & Elizabeth (Deakin) Stretton, b. 25 Jul 1811, Yoxall, Stafford, England; d. 3 Mar st 1891, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; m 1 1836, Church Boughton to William Blood, d. ca. Apr 1844, Nauvoo, Illinois; m nd 2 12 May 1845 to Henry Woolley She was first employed at a gentleman's home as a cook in England, while working there she met William Blood who was employed as the farm foreman. The two fell in love and they were married. After their marriage William & Mary Blood moved to Barton, where they established a small bakery business. William worked as a "plate-layer" with the railroad. William & Mary were led to join the Saints in Zion. Being so led, they sailed for America on 23 Jan 1844, aboard the ship "Fanny". They arrived on 7 Mar 1844 in New Orleans, Louisiana. From there they proceeded to Nauvoo, Illinois. William & Mary (Stretton) Blood had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
child child child Emma Blood, b. 1844, Nauvoo, Illinois
Henry & Mary (Stretton) Woolley had three (3) children: 5. 6. 7.
Elizabeth Woolley, b. Council Bluffs, Iowa Joseph Woolley, b. near Salt Lake City, Utah. Ellen Woolley, b. 1853, Kaysville, Utah. For Further Information See Woolley $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
TAILBOIS 664
Yvo, Count de Tailbois
Yvo, Count de Tailbois, Baron Kendel and Hepple. Yvo, was the Uncle to Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou. The exact number of generations between Yvo and Sir George Tailbois have not been researched at this time.
145
Sir George Tailbois Sir George Tailbois, m. to Elizabeth Gascoigne, daughter of William & Margaret (Percy) Gascoigne. Sir George Tailbois, descends from Yvo, Count de Tailbois, Baron Kendel and Hepple. George & Elizabeth (Gascoigne) Tailbois had
Anne Tailbois Ann Tailbois, daughter of George & Elizabeth (Gascoigne) Tailbois, m. Edward Dymoke. For Further Information See Dymoke $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
TALIAFERRO James B. Taliaferro James B. Taliferro, 24 Nov 1814 James T. Taliferro John N. Taliferro, Newport, KY, 7 Jul 1821 James Taylor, C.C.C.C. James Taylor, Jr. John N. Taliferro (who by his signature shows that he id deputy for James Taylor, Clerk of Campbell County Court, VA) $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
THRUSTON Malachias Thruston Malachias Thruston had:
John Thruston John Thruston, son of Malachias Thruston, b. 8 Jun 1606, Church of Wellington, Somersetshire, England; d. 8 Apr 1675, St. Thomas, Bristol, England; m. to Thomasine Rich, daughter of Peter Rich (minister of Yeatsbury, Wiltshire, England), bap. 24 Aug 1604, in the Parish Church of Yeatsbury, Wiltshire, England; d. 30 Nov 1647. John & Thomasine (Rich) Thruston had:
Edward Thruston, Sr. Edward Thruston, Sr., son of John & Thomasine (Rich) Thruston, b. 30 Jan 1638; m. 3 Sept 1671 to Susanna Perry, daughter of Nicholas Perry [lawyer]. Edward Thruston, Sr. arrived to Boston, Massachusetts on 13 Jun 1717 to live with his son Edward, Jr. Edward & Susanna (Perry) Thruston, Sr. had:
Edward Thruston, Jr. Edward Thruston, Jr., son of Edward & Susanna (Perry) Thruston, Sr., b. 5 Feb 1679-80, bet. 2 & 3 a.m.; m. Saturday 31 Aug 1706 to Elizabeth Housden, daughter of Thomas Housden [minister of Upper Parish of Nansemond, VA]. Edward & Elizabeth (Housden) Thruston, Jr. had:
Colonel John Thruston Colonel John Thruston, son of Edward & Elizabeth (Housden) Thruston, Jr., b. 24 Oct 1709, abt. 3 a.m., at Landsdown, Gloucester Co., VA; d. 20 Feb 1766 at 57 year of age, Gloster Town, VA; m. 6 Dec 1737 to Sarah Minn, daughter of Capt. Robert & Sarah (Allen) Mynns. Col. John & Sarah (Minn) Thruston had:
146
Elizabeth Thruston Elizabeth Thruston, daughter of Col. John & Sarah (Minn) Thruston, b. 27 Apr 1740 or 9 Nov 1740, at Landsdown, Gloucester Co., VA; d. 1776; m. Col. Thomas Whiting, son of Maj. Henry & Anne (Beverley) Whiting. For Further Information See Whiting $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
TOWNELEY John Towneley John Towneley, m. to Isabel Sherburne, daughter of Richard & Matilda (Hamerton) Sheburne. John & Isabel (Sherburne) Towneley had:
Lawrence Towneley Lawrence Towneley, son of John & Isabel Towneley. Lawrence Towneley had:
Henry Towneley Henry Towneley, son of Lawrence Towneley. Henry Towneley had:
Lawrence Towneley Lawrence Towneley, son of Henry Towneley, m. to Helen Hesketh. Lawrence & Helen (Hesketh) Towneley had:
Lawrence Towneley Lawrence Towneley, son of Lawrence & Helen (Hesketh) Towneley, b. Barnside, Lancashire, England; d. Jan 1597/98, Stone Edge, Lancashire, England; m. aft 1563, Stone Edge, Lancashire, England to Margaret Hartley, b. Stone Edge, Lancashire, England. Lawrence & Margaret (Hartley) Towneley had:
Lawrence Towneley Lawrence Towneley, son of Lawrence & Margaret (Hartley) Towneley, b. 1594; d. 12 Feb 1654/55, Colne, Lancashire, England; m. aft 1597 to Jennet Halstead, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Unknown) Halstead, b. 1594; bur. 12 AUG 1623, Burnley, Lancashire, England. Lawrence & Jennet (Halstead) Towneley had: Mary Towneley, daughter of Lawrence & Jennet (Halstead) Towneley, b. 13 May 1614; m. 1635 to Augustine Warner, b. 28 Sep 1611, Norfolk, England; d. 24 Dec 1674, Warner Hall, VA. Augustine & Mary (Towneley) Warner had two (2) children: • • •
Augustine Warner, b. 3 JUN 1642 Sarah Warner Isabella Warner, b. abt 1640; m. 1666 to John Lewis For Further Information See Warner $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
TUCKETT TUCKER
Charles Tuckett Charles Tuckett, b. abt. 1699, St. Thomas, Exeter, Devon, England; m. 20 Apr 1724, St. Thomas, Exeter, Devon, England to Martha Darvis, b. abt 1703, St. Thomas, Exeter, Devon, England. Charles & Martha (Darvis) Tuckett had:
147
Charles Tuckett/Tucker Charles Tuckett/Tucker, son of Charles & Martha (Darvis) Tuckett/Tucker, chr. 27 May 1725, St. Thomas, Exeter, Devon, England; m. 18 Feb 1757 to Mary Burridge, daughter of Samuel & Mary Burridge, chr. 28 Jun 1725, Topsham, Devon, Engand; bur. 2 Jan 1794, Devon, England. Charles & Mary (Burridge) Tuckett had three (3) children:
I. II. III.
Betty, chr. 5 Jun 1754, Skillingford, Devon, England. Charles, chr. 25 Feb 1761, Devon, England; d. 1803; m. 13 Jan 1792 to Mary Hawkins. John, chr. 13 Apr 1764, Devon, England; m. Joanna Fout (?).
Charles Tuckett II. Charles Tuckett, son of Charles & Mary (Burridge) Tuckett/Tucker, chr. 25 Feb 1761, Devon, England; d. 1803; m. 13 Jan 1792 to Mary Hawkins, daughter of Samuel & Elizabeth (Unknown) Hawkins, chr. 29 May 1763, Kenn, Devon, England. Charles & Mary (Hawkins) Tuckett had three (3) children:
A. B. C.
Mary, b. 30 Sept 1794, Devon, England Charles, b. 20 Oct 1799, Devon, England; m. 15 May 1846 to Jane Pattenden. Thomas Hawkin, b. 24 Jul 1803, Devon, England.
Charles Tuckett B. Charles Tuckett, son of Charles & Mary (Hawkins) Tuckett, b. 20 Oct 1788, Riverton, Devonshire, England; d. 15 May 1846, London, England, from an operation on his throat for quinsy; m. Jane Pattenden, daughter of John & Elizabeth (Gower) Pattenden, b. 5 Jul 1796, East Grinstead, England; d. 10 Mar 1802. Jane Pattenden Tuckett, left from England on Wednesday 5 Sept 1849 aboard the ship "Berlin" with Captain Smith of Philadelphia. There were 275 passengers aboard. On the passage to America over 50 passengers and crew members were lost to the Asiatic Cholera. The ship arrived in New Orleans where the ship was put into quarantine for three weeks. Jane Tuckett and family, consisting of Charles, Henry, Joseph, Jane and herself. The family remained in New Orleans for ten months earning a stake before moving on. In the spring of 1855 the family gathered together to prepare for departure to Utah. The family arrived in Utah before the winter of 1855-1856. Charles & Jane (Pattenden) Tuckett had nine (9) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Twin son, b. Sept, 1825, London, England, d. at birth. Twin son, b. Sept 1825, London, England, d. at birth. Charles, b. Apr 1827, London, England; d. 1855. st Henry, b. 24 Sept 1831, London, England; d. 30 Jan 1924; ; m 1 Mary Ellen Westwood; div. 1853; m nd 2 5 Dec 1885 to Margaret Star (?); possibly two other marriages. John, b. 26 Apr 1834; d. 6 Nov 1931; m. 7 Apr 1862 to Sarah Ann Gee. st nd Joseph, b. 31 Mar 1838, Sussex, England; d. 30 Nov 1920; m 1 1 Aug 1854 to Margaret Issac; m 2 rd Harriet Johnson; m 3 ____ Barker. ____ Jane, b. Apr 1840, Sussex, England. Jane, b. 24 Oct 1833, London, England; m. 1855; d. 6 Nov 1931. male, b. 30 Mar 1859, London, England
John Tuckett 5. John Tuckett, son of Charles & Jane (Pattenden) Tuckett, b. 26 Apr 1834, London, England; d. 6 Nov 1931, Mapleton, Utah; m. 7 Apr 1862 to Sarah Ann Gee, daughter of Noah & Mary Ann (Moore) Gee, b. 18 Aug 1844, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; d. 10 Jul 1917, Lindon, Utah.
AUTOBIOGRPHY OF JOHN TUCKETT by Belva M. Johnson I was the fifth son of Charles Tuckett and Jane Pattendon. May father was born in Riverton, Devonshire, England, October 20, 1788. Mother was born in East Grinstead, Sussex, England, July 5, 1756. th
I was born in the City of London, England on the 26 day of April, 1834. I was baptized in September 1846 by John Banks who presided in London. We belonged to the white-chapel branch. Brother Savage presided.
148
We started from England, September 5, 1849 (Wednesday) in the ship "Berlin" with Captain Smith of Philadelphia. Twenty-five saints and two hundred and fifty other souls on board. (See Church Chronology - page 38) We lost fifty steerage passengers and part of the ship's crew with Asiatic Cholera. I cannot remember how many of our company died. We were almost wrecked thru the disobedience of the crew, who left washing in the rigging and the crew could not operate the sails. We had one case of misconduct, a man beat his wife and was sent into the rigging to stay til 10 o'clock at night. The captain was unkind. He had a rope stretched across the ship and would not let anyone come near the cabin. We were sent below very early and were shut down for the night. On arrival at New Orleans, the ship was put in quarantine for three weeks. Our family, when we arrived in the New World, consisted of mother, (father died July 6, 1846 at the age of 47 from an operation on his throat for quinsy before we left London.) Charles, Henry, Joseph and my sister Jane. Mother had two other children, twins who died shortly after birth. All came to Utah, married and raised families. I recall that in England, a fast meeting, a sister spoke in tongues and said sister Tuckett would have the blessing she desired, that she and her children should gather to Zion. We stopped in New Orleans ten months. While there, I got the worst licking I ever had in my life. My oldest brother wished me to learn shoe making. I said "No, that I wouldn't." He said he'd make me, so he went for a larger strap to "make me," but out the door I went determined he should never thrash me again. Mother wanted me to come home, after they found me asleep on a doorstep, but I said no. When they returned from talking to Mother, they said that my mother would see to it that my brother would never thrash me again. So, I went home and told mother that I would do anything to help get away from there, but I would not learn shoe making. I had seen boys selling candy along the levees to the boats. I thought I could sell candy too, but I had no basket and no money to buy candy. Mother did not want me to do this for she thought I would be in bad company and would get into temptation. I said that I would keep myself straight, if she would only let me sell candy instead of making shoes. She consented finally, but old me she had no money to help me buy a basket and candy. So I went to the man who owned the grocery where mother bought the flour and groceries. I asked him if he would let me have a basket, that I was going to sell candy on the levee. He said that I'd better go home, but I said no, and if he didn't have a basket I would try somewhere else. "I'll get you the basket," he said, for I think you will pay me. Of course, I will, said I. I then went to another place and told the man what I was going to do and asked him if he would let me have $3.00 worth of candy and said I would pay him back as soon as I could. He said no and that I'd better go home. I told him I would go someplace else if he didn't let me have it. He then said he would get the candy. Well, he let me have it, and I sold it all right and did well. One day I was going on one of the steamboats when a man said, "Here, we do not allow boys to go on the boat." But, said I, "my mother is a widow and I have to help make the living, I have things the people would like to buy. Look in my basket and see, these are nice clean things. My mother always saw that I kept myself clean. Joe sold 10,000 hogshead of sugar along the levee. Orange, now best sugar the buyers argue. Sweet tooth, handful of candy. One day a man stopped me and asked me to come to Sunday School, "Where and what is the Sunday School? " It is Methodist. "I am a Mormon," said I, "I'm glad you told me, if you will come with me, I will save your soul." "The Mormons are deluded. They will get you out to Utah and you will be destroyed." I told mother, she said, "It is not correct what they said about the Mormons. We would find things all right when we get to Utah." This man would talk to me every day, until I told him that I had to keep busy selling my goods to help my mother get to Utah. While still at New Orleans, at one of our Sunday meetings, there were six or eight missionaries on their way to England. (This shows that if you have faith, you can accomplish what the Lord wants you to do.) The presiding elder said we would help them on their way. Mother's portion was $5.00. When Mother got home, she told my brother Charles that she had promised $5.00 to help the missionaries. "You shouldn't have done it. We have not got the money and we only have one pair of boots in the shop." Saturday came and brother Charles said, "Now mother what are you going to do about the $5.00 you promised?" "I am going to pay it." "You can not for there is nothing to pay it with." "The Lord will open a way." Just before we put up the shutter to go to bed, a man came in. "Have you any boots?" "Yes." He tried them on, they were just his fit, so he took them. He put his hand into his pocket and paid for them, $15.00. The next day mother went to meeting and paid her five dollars.
149
I averaged $3.00 a day selling candy from the time I started until we got ready to go to St. Louis. Charles and the other boys made their share shoemaking, and we all went up to St. Louis. You ask me why we went to St. Louis? That was the starting place to got to the valley. We had to make enough to carry us from point to point. Mother used to keep house for the Elders in England. She sold her establishment there to get us as far as New Orleans. We stayed in St. Louis until 1855. It took us longer there for we had to get together an outfit to take us to the valley. We had come to St. Louis to make means to go to Utah, so we all had to find work. Charles and Henry got married and went for themselves, so that left Joe and I with Mother. Mother commenced to get uneasy, so I went out to see th if I could find any work. I saw a sign in a window on 4 Street. "Boy Wanted" Just opposite the court house. I went in. "How do you do?" "I see you have a sign in the window, "Boy Wanted." I want work. "I'm afraid you are too small." "I can do almost anything what there is to do?" Put up the shutters, kindle fires and the like?" "I could do that." "No, I'm afraid you won't do, you are too small. The shutters are too heavy." But I asked "Where are they?" "Behind the door." I went behind the counter and picked up the shutter. "See, I can lift these." "Well, my husband will soon be here and I'll talk to him." Her husband had charge of a large school, not far from there. When he came, they chatted together in whispers a few minutes, then he said, "I'm afraid you are too small." "I can manage those shutters, Try me a week and see if I can. If I can't, you don't need to pay me." I would like to give you a chance. Is that agreed? At the end of the week., he said, "My boy you have suited me. I would like you to stay. Now I will tell you what I want you to do, keep up the fires, put up the shutters, get kindling, run errand, and tend these two boys when I have to wait on customers. There are other things. This little boy's bowels come down, I will show you when he goes to stool. She did, and she took a soft piece of cloth and gently put it back. "There, do you think you could do that?" "Yes," said I, and that was my first experience in doctoring. About wages, if I suit you, what will you pay me?" "Four dollars a month and your board until you are able to earn more, then I will pay you more as I am able." I stayed there a year. I thought I wasn't getting means fast enough to take me to the valley. There was man boarding with his lady and rooming above the store. I made his bed and cleaned his room and he gave me a dollar a month. What I was earning did not satisfy me. It would take too long to make enough to take me to the valley. I went and asked the man whose room I had been keeping to lend me $100.00. he asked me, what for and I told him I wanted to go into the milk business. My brother Charles was in the business and I thought if I could get enough to get another cow, I could help him. "Do you think you could make it pay?" I said "Yes,", that the milkmen were all making money. He thought I was pretty ambitious and said he could lend me the money. I went to my brother Charles and we decided to get another cow. Use a horse and cart, and I was to deliver the milk. "Now brother, what will my share be?" "One fourth." Says he. "I think I ought to have one-half of the profits." "No you can't have it." Says he, "You are only a boy, and I have got a family." I took the hundred dollars back to Mr. Pearson and told him how it all happened and he said that I had done just right. I went to the lady I'd worked for before. She had opened a store further down the street. She gave me work tending this new store at #35.00 a month and my board. I worked for a little while, but business was dull and she could not afford it. About this time there was rumblings of the Civil War, and the governor advised the American Greys or some other and prepare themselves for the conflict between the North and the South. I met a chum that I had run across while I was hunting work. He was a Captain in the "Young American Grey." His father was in the wholesale dry goods business and when his two boys were of age, he wanted them to go into the business with him. One boy did, but this chum of mine said no, that he wanted to go into the billiard business. His father did not want him to do this for fear it would lead to evil. But the boy was determined and said he'd leave home if he couldn't go into the business that he wanted to, so the father gave in and got him six billiard tables and set him up in business in the building next to the Bates Theatre. The ground floor was a bar room, and the billiard room was on the floor above. It was about this time that I meet him. He would give me work looking after his billiard tables, "I don't know a thing about billiards," says I. "I'll teach you in an hour." Says he, and then you can take care of them as well as I can." I decided to try it. We went and put up the tables and I slept in the hall that night and had a dream that something was not right with the tables, I got up and took two down. When my chum came in the next morning, he said, "What's the matter? Who did this?" I told him that I had a dream and that I guess I had done it. I ran the tables for a while, the drinks used to come up from the bar below. He did so well, he bought the bar room. Then he wanted me to tend the bar for him and would give me good wages. I did not want to, but he hired a man to show me how to mix drinks. I went to my mother and told her and she said, "Oh my boy, I wish you wouldn't do it. It
150
will lead to evil." "He is paying me good wages, and I will not go wrong," I said, I would rather you would not do it," said Mother. After this he started a gambling room above the billiard room. He hired me to watch and give the alarm if the police were coming. I told mother and she said she did not want me in such company. I said that I was making money and she said she would rather I did not make money at all than make it that way. He then proposed to rent a building a short distance from the billiard hall for immoral purposes. I went to mother and told all that was going on. She said, "I knew it would lead to evil." I quit right there. There is the value of a good mother! If boys and girls would only listen to their mothers. My mother was my SALVATION!! I then went with my brother Charles and learned the plastering and white washing business at which I worked til we were ready to leave St. Louis for the valley. In the Spring of 1855, mother called us all together. Charles, Joseph, Sister Jane, and myself, (Henry had already gone.) and told us that we now had enough to take us to Utah. Charles said he would not go that he was ready to stay in St. Louis where his wife's family was. "Oh yes you will, my boy, you must go to the valley with us." Said Mother, "No, I will not go." Said Charles. In a few day he came to tell mother that he had changed his mind and had decided to go with us. You see the prophesy that was spoken in England said that mother would gather all her family to the valleys of the mountain. Charles said if he didn't like it, he would return. We went up the river to the outfitting place, I think it was called Mormon Grove. We were counseled by the authorities at St. Louis not to take the boat we proposed taking. We were very thankful that we listened. For the boat blew up and nearly all the passengers were drowned. The authorities said it was not a safe boat. When we arrived at the Grove, we bought a second hand soda water spring wagon, five oxen and one cow. Tow of the oxen were broken and we broke the other three steers and cow. That made us three yoke of cattle and we got ready to start. After we were on the way, we found that we were crowded, so we let a man in this camp have two of our oxen and he took one of our large boxes, making it more comfortable for mother and sister, and helping him with his heavy load. On our journey, one day, our oxen stampeded, running about a mile and a half. The hand of Providence was over us for the stopped just short of a great big gulley [gully]. We could see how we would have piled up in that gulch. A boy was thrown out of a wagon, several wagon tongues were broken, and so was the little boy's leg. No doctor was available and mother being a nurse set the boy's leg. There were thirty-three wagons in our company. It was the Moses Thruston's Company. That run-away ws a remarkable thing I thought for only the boy to get his leg broken. They always kept a man out o watch for danger and to hunt game for food. When we were in buffalo country, he would shoot a buffalo. I remember one day our train was stopped in buffalo country for two hours to let a hear go by. The cattle were turned out and watched every night until dark, then they were brought to camp and staked out just outside the camp. W never lost any stock and so we came through all right. We also had prayers both at night and in the morning and usually we sang two songs. We were met at the mouth of the Canyon by Henry, his wife, and others who welcomed us into the valley. We went to my brother Henry's to stay. I believe the most severe winter we ever had in Utah was the winter of 1885-56. Food was scarce, the grasshoppers had taken most of the crops, and there had been a drought and the people had not had good crops. We lived with Henry that winter. I remember going to may brother Charles, he had settled north of Kaysville between Kaysville and Ogden. My brother Joe was living with him, Joe and I made some hand sleds and went to the lake to see if we could get some meat. We were permitted to kill an animal that was down and could not get up. When we got near the Lake, we came to a bonfire where a man was cooking some meat. He said, "Boys, have you anything to eat?" "No." "Well, I have a calf. The Mother could not get up after it was born because she was too weak. I will give you a piece of the calf." He gave us a fourth and we cooked it over the fire. He told us where we could find a critter that was down and could not get up. We found it and cut its throat. It did not bleed, it was so weak. We skinned it and cut it up and put it on our sleds and started back. When we came to the campfire, it ws dark. We roasted some of the meat and stayed there and rested for two hours or more.
151
We started for the settlement. In the night, I gave out. I said Charley, "I cannot pull any more, I am done." I gave right out. Charley said to me, "see that light over there?" Well, you go over and tell the people you're give out and want to stay til morning." "Charles, what will become of me in this condition trying to get to the light through eighteen inches of snow?" says I. "I had not thought of that, we'll cache one of these sleds right here." The three pulled the other one while I trudged on behind. We came to a sister's home. Charley went in and told her that we must have something to eat. You know how the food question is? "Yes, and we must have something to eat." " I have two pans of milk I will let you have and a loaf of bread." She cut a six square in four parts and gave us each a fourth. "If you want another pan of milk, you can have it," she said. Charley thanked her and said he didn't have any money but that his wife had brought several dress patterns from the states and that he would give her one of them. The lady said she'd rather have the dress than the money. So next day, Charley took her the dress pattern and got our other sled. Henry and I started home after our bread and milk feast. We were very tired and when we came to the Warm Springs, Henry said, "Let us go in. It will do us good." Undressing it was cold, we stayed about a half hour up to our necks and it did do us good. We got warmed up, then we went home to bed. The next day, Charley brought home our cache. Mother spread out a sheet and we put the meat on the sheet, then mother stood and looked at it. Gracious, have we got to eat all that? Well, I'll not complain. Another incident of the winter; We had a yoke of oxen and no feed for them. We had some rather rotten straw on top of a shed which was kept for best. They could not reach the willows in the field so we cut them down with a hatchet, and let them browse on them. We went for a load of wood from behind Neffs mill. I recall when flour was selling for one dollar a pound. Mr. Neff would let those who did not have any have it for six cent a pound. He could have got a hundred dollars for his flour, but he would not sell to those whom he knew had some. But he would sell to the needy for six dollars a hundred. I know for we got some of it. In the spring of 1856, my brother Henry and I rented a farm out toward Cottonwood. Henry went to Spanish Fork to some of his wife's folks and got one half bushel of wheat into it. We seeded the whole two acres in this way with the one half bushel of wheat. Wm. Bringhurst lived across the street from us right on the main road. He wanted to go to conference and asked Mother if she would come and look after the house and children and if I would look after the garden til he got back. I was working down in the garden. Brother Bringhurst had a little girl named Ann, she was bout three years old. I had been playing with her while I was working. I heard a voice say, "Look in the creed." I looked but could see nothing. I heard the voice say again, "Quick look in the creek.' I looked three or four rods further down the creek and there I saw a little red dress floating. I ran and got her and held her up so the water would run out and called mother. She came and we worked with the child for twenty minutes or a half hour. Then I said, "Mother, this little child is gone." "We will never give her up," said Mother, and soon the little child opened her eyes and was all right. She is living today and working in the Temple and can tell you same story. It was the power of the Lord and that alone which saved the little girl. When Brother Bringhurst got home from conference, he said that I was called to go with him on a mission to Las Vegas, among the Indians. I told mother, "Now what shall I do, Mother?" You know the circumstances. We rented that farm, shall I stay and work on it or should I go?" "Go, my boy on this mission. It will be all right." Said Mother. I left in about a week on the mission. My brother, Henry would not look after the farm alone, about twenty acres, so Joe came out and helped him. When he came to harvest the wheat, it was so thin that it could not be cradled, so it had to be pulled. They got between ten and twelve bushel to the acre from that one half bushel of wheat we had planted. On this mission to Las Vegas, Wm. Bringhurst took his family, stock, etc. There was Watson, Houts, Andrew Cahoon, one Indian and myself. We drove the stock in teams and sometimes in the wagons. While crossing one part of the desert, we came to the water holes. The water was gone for there had been no rain for a long time. The cattle gave out and we had no water. What were we to do? I asked the boys who would go to look for water. None of them volunteered, so I went myself. The Indians had been troublesome, and we were about thirty miles from Las Vegas and I hated to go out alone, but finally I went. It was near dark and the road ws faint and I could not tell when I was on it. I was down on my hands and knees trying to find the road and fell asleep. The cattle came by and woke me and I jumped up. They thought it was the Indians and hollowed. I hollowed out that it ws not the Indians but John Tuckett. The cattle were famished it was so hot they would stand with their heads under the wagon in the day time with their tongues out. It was cooler at night and they traveled better. I went on, and when about five miles out of Las Vegas I met an outfit, with a trail wagon. They were loaded with water and they went on to meet my party and went into Las Vegas. The company reached Las Vegas all right.
152
Brother Bringhurst told me to take the stock to the pastures, the Indians would help me. I got the stock started and when the Indians came out, the stock were so frightened they ran in all directions. I ran and ran til I was worn out. I could not talk "Indian" so I made signs and finally we got the cattle to pasture. We were about a mile from Las Vegas and as we were returning I was so tired that I motioned the Indians to go and I would rest. They would not leave me, but made chair and carried me about a half mile. Then I walked, then rode, til we came to the slope near Las Vegas. I motioned for them to go on to the Fort that I would be all right. They gave a yell and whoop and were soon in the fort. The fort was surrounded by one foot wall, there was an outlet under the wall, to let the water and slops out. One morning early, we found and Indian just crawling out. We caught him by the legs and pulled him back in. Brother Bringhurst gave him a talking to. He told him what we were trying to do for them and how could he try to steal from us. The Indian felt bad, said he was not good, a dog, to kill him. Brother Bringhurst tole him to go and be a good Indian. He became the best one the tribe. There was an old Indian there that we called our "trader" or "salt" Indian. We would give him a shirt and he would go to a salt mountain about sixty or seventy miles away and bring a supply of salt for us and the stock. He would go any time we asked him, just tell him w wanted some salt and away he would go. It was late when we got to Las Vegas. After a day's rest, we put in ten acres of buckwheat. Then we did some gardening and finished the fence around the field. We showed the Indians how to care for the crops. Then we made adobes. We molded them and the Indians mixed the mud. There were about a dozen bucks, young bucks and squaws, what fun they had pushing each other into the mud. We had a rabbit hunt while at Las Vegas. We put a net across a hollow. The Indians and the boys and girls drove the rabbits into the hollow and we killed them with a tap on the head. All of the Fort had rabbit until they were satisfied. There were families named Covert and Johnson at the Fort and some young men. We harvested the buckwheat, a fine crop, the climate and soil were just right for it. We ground some into flour. There was mill at the Fort. We sold some to travelers and also to camp down on the Colorado River. Wm. Bringhurst received word from President Young to close up the Fort and all came home. It was the time Johnson's army was on its way to Utah. The biggest part came back to Utah. Brother Bringhurst had a lot of stock of his own and he went to San Bernardino, California. There were six teams that went to California besides the Bringhurst team. We made good use of the buckwheat flour, dividing it up when we closed the Fort. The reason some went on to California was that they wanted to trade cattle for horse. Horses were only five dollar a head in California. They were one hundred to one hundred and twenty-five dollars a head in Salt Lake City. When about seventy-five miles from San Bernardino, brother Bringhurst (we were on the Mojave desert.) said to me, "John, get some rocks and sage brush, I'm afraid we're going to have trouble tonight." I had not been asleep long when I was awakened to get a fire going and some water hot. "Quick, now John, I think there is a baby on the way." Soon I had the rocks and water hot. Brother Bringhurst and Fuller tended to things in the wagon. Soon we heard a little baby cry. (This was the baby named Desert Bringhurst. She later married Milan Crandell, on of the Crandell twins.) The next morning we started our journey and had only gone a little way, when brother Bringhurst was sure he saw dust in the distance. "I wonder what that is?" said he. It was company of surveyors. Brother Bringhurst told them that there had been a little baby born the night before and that the necessary things were lacking. Did they have a little spirits? Yes, Yes, so they brought a mule loaded with spirits, one keg on each side and one in the middle of the pack saddle, one drinking keg had a tap in. They called for something to put it in, and brother Bringhurst washed a milk pan and brought it to them. "This was the only thing clean." He said. They turned the tap on. "That's a plenty, that 's plenty, just a bit." But they filled the pan and as Brother Bringhurst was turning away. "Hey, you've not paid us for that" they said. " I think for our pay we should have the pleasure of naming the youngster," said one surveyor. Brother Bringhurst was willing and the man poured some spirits into a pint cup and said, "Here's to Desert! Let me make a little change in that, Deseret," said Brother Bringhurst. "That's it, that's it." They all shouted. "Here's to the health of Deseret." They all drank to the baby. After Mrs. Bringhurst had been made as comfortable as possible, the surveyors went on. We decided to stay here for a change, so we unharnessed the horses, unyoked the cattle, and spent Christmas day, December 25tb 1856 on the Mojave desert. The next day, Brother Bringhurst drove on to San Bernardino in one day. We followed with the stock and outfit. It took us two and a half days. Sister Bringhurst, through the blessings of the Lord, stood the journey splendid. It was a rough mountain road, enough to shake a woman to death. The Almighty provides.
153
We rested a few days in San Bernardino. I herded stock and Brother Bringhurst got some plowing to do and I helped him with that. While here Brother Bringhurst's brother-in-law, Haymond, returned from a mission to the Sandwich Isles. He stayed with us in San Bernardino. I also remember the Ridges brothers; the ones who built the organ in the tabernacle, came from Australia. I helped load their wagon when they started for Salt Lake. I freighted with Haymond, using one of Wm. Bringhurst's teams, from San Pedro to San Bernardino. Later Brother Haymond and I made three sets of harness in preparation for the trip back to Utah. I had had some experience in harness making. There were eight of us made preparation for the trip back to Utah, we had three hundred and fifty head of horses. Some were Wm. Bringhurst's and some were for people in Salt Lake City. The other three brothers had about fifty head. All were interested in the band. I was placed in charge of the company. We had been on the road five or six days, when we were surrounded by forty or fifty Indians. They demanded a hundred head of horses and fifty blankets. I went back and consulted the rest and of course we decided that we could not do as the Indians asked. "Let us try them around," said some that did not belong to the church. "No" said I, "If we do we are all as good as dead men. Some of them have only got bow and arrow. They'd get us a close range. Some had guns and pistols. I went back and told the Indians that we could not do what they asked. While I was talking, I saw an Indian who used to go with one of the mail carriers between Salt Lake City and the coast. He would meet him on the way and make the trip with him. I called this Indian to me and asked him to remember the good things we had done for the Indians in Las Vegas and how good the Mormons were to the Indians and for him to talk to the Indians for us. No, he could not talk to the Indians, he was on a visit and did not belong to their tribe. He went back to the Indians and just then I remembered the blessing Mile Andrus had given me when he set me apart for my mission. That I should "Go in peace and return in safety." In a few minutes I saw my Indian get on a piece of high ground and begin to talk to the Indians. After he got through talking to them, about a dozen of them went off to one side and talked together. Then one of them came over to me and made us understand that one blanket and one horse would do, for we could give them soup and mush. We had two skillets and we kept them busy. We would fill one with mush while they were emptying the other. By the time they had all the mush they wanted we'd used about a hundred pounds of flour, all we had. We gave them the pair of blankets and the horse. The horse had been shot with a poisoned arrows It takes three days for an arrow like this to take effect. They killed the horse and cooked it. The cooking makes it harmless to eat. We left them eating horse and drove on until dark. Then we stopped and made a big fire. Some of the boys went on with the horses and two of us stayed back and kept the fire going for two hours. We then rode on and overtook the others. We got back all right. (There are two pages missing here.) He was a veteran of the Echo Canyon War. We started up the mountain, but my team could not pull us. The soldiers went up two by twos with their horses. They left them at the top under guard and came back and hitched on to my wagon with a rope, with their help, we reached the top. The captain came to me and asked, "How my feet were," I told him that they were warm now but that they had been pretty cold. He told me to put one of them out. I did, and he tapped it with this finger. "Take off your shoes." Said he. I tried to but they were frozen to my feet. He took a knife and cut them and ripped them off. "Now," says he, "Go down to the creek and hold your feet in the water for an hour. If you don't you will lose them." While I was soaking my fee, the water was ice cold, the man was getting the rest of the wagons to the top. I got on my wagon to drive on, but the Captain said to me, "Tuckett, what are you doing?" My feet are very much better now and I am ready to go on." Says I. "You cannot go any further, " he said. "You will find about your feet in the morning, you will have to go back to the city." It's a long way and I don't think I an get there before dark." He said. "Go down to Lambs camp and stay there all night." I had wrapped my feet up in clothes and tied my shoes with strips of under-clothes I had torn up. On reaching Lambs camp, I found the place crowded. Some Bishop had called out the young men and the old men, and Brigham Young heard of it and down came a courier to them at Lamb's. There was not room for all of them in the house. So the old men stayed in the house and kept up the fire and the young men took the blankets and made themselves beds outside on the snow. There was no room for me at Lambs so I said, "John Tuckett, you had better go on to Salt Lake." So, I did. On nearing the city, I saw a light. It was a home where a woman was sitting up with a sick child. I knocked and was invited in. I asked if she would give me something to eat. She was kind and gave me some bread and bacon fat. I felt faint and sick, so I thanked her and went out into the frosty air. I made my way to Wm. Bringhurst's. When he was looking at my feet he decided to go at once to the commissary and he woke them up just to get something for
154
my frozen feet. He applied this to my feet and I was soon asleep. The medication was changed every now and then. While I was a Bringhurst's nursing my frozen fee, a man named White came to see if I would go and help boil salt, as I remember, he was a brother-in-law of President Snow's. He had asked before, but I told him no, that I was going out with the army. And I did. So now he had come to ask me again. Will you go now? He asked, ?I can't go with these feet, I said. "Yes, you can, he said." The salt water is only six feet from the boiler. You can get along all right. So I went out to Black Rock and boiled salt. President Young sent a ton of salt to Johnson's army and received seven cents a pound for it. "The Move" was now on for Johnson's army was coming. Wm. Bringhurst followed the advise of the leaders and prepared to leave his home and to leave it in such a condition that if a band of hostile men should come in, they would find nothing but waste. I helped Brother Bringhurst load up and move south to Springville, driving one of the wagons. I went to Spanish Fork and found work on the government Indian Farms. Dick James was the interpreter for the government. With Gee, I bought a thrashing machine from Wm. Bringhurst. He brought it from San Bernardino. We had all we could do. We threshed in Spanish Fork in the fall and in Sanpete in the winter. We did this for two seasons. I went to April conference 1862 and was married to Sarah Ann Gee, a daughter of Noah Gee, by Bishop Edward Hunter. We drove to Salt Lake in a light spring wagon with my wife's sister Mary Jane and her children for company. The women and children slept in the wagon and I on the ground. I went to see Bishop Hunter about marrying us. He said, "Yes, to come after evening meeting. He asked me who I was going to marry and I told him. He asked me if I had asked the girl's father for her and I said, "Yes," and he had given his consent to our marriage. Well, we went to the Bishop Hunter's at nine o'clock and waited til ten thirty. No Bishop showed up. His wife said she did not know what to think, that he had never been so late as this. She went out and upstairs and found him in bed asleep. He came down and married us and gave us his blessing. We lived at Gee's in Spanish Fork awhile and then rented from Wm. McKell. When our first baby, Sarah Ann Jane was about two months old, I went to Montana with my brother-in-law, Hugo Hoppe, and his wife and children. I got work getting shift timber, mining timber for a man named Salt Lake Jim. The man who had been working for him could not handle the team. It would balk and he could not make them work. Do you think you can drive a balky team? He asked. I said, that I thought I could and I would try. "Well, I want you to bring down a load of timber a day. I got the team working and was successful in bringing out all the timber he could handle. I am surely satisfied with your work, he said. I asked him to take care of my money for I didn't like to carry it around. I might run away with it, says he. "I'll start trusting you for that." Said I. He asked me if I was a Mormon. "Yes sir," I said. "If I had known that, I wouldn't have given you work." "Why" I asked. "You said you were satisfied with my work, driving that balky team and all." "Yes that's right, but I don't like Mormons," says he. Some of the Mormon boys run me out of a settlement when I was in Utah. "What did they run you out for? Says I. "I was talking about Brigham Young and his wives, and I said I did not think the Mormons should have more than one wife. The boys said that was nothing to do with me and then I said some more about Brigham Young. They told me to stay, but I said I guessed 5I could have freedom of speech. They said I could not stay there and talk about Brigham Young. So they run me out." I told him the Mormon creed was "mind your own business." "No, I guess not," says he. Was it any of your business how many wives Brigham Young had?" said I. "No, I guess not. They took good care of their wives and children." He said. He took care of my money and was one of the best friends I had in Montana. Brother-in-law Hugo Hoppe bought a restaurant and I went to work for him. I had charge of the office and worked with him till he failed and sold out to a saloon man next door. I went to work for this man and washed dishes for $75.00 a month and my board. I was supposed to wash the dishes and pile them up on the long table. The waiters were then supposed to take them in the dining room. They said it was none of my business, they'd take them when they got ready. They became fly soiled, and when the people came in for dinner, the waiters complained of the soiled dishes. I told them it was their fault as they had left them in the kitchen. The head waiter was sitting down dishing up hot beans. He threw a dish of beans at my face. This made me angry and I picked up a heavy plate and followed him into the dining room and threw it at him and I didn't miss my mark. I had dodged his dish of beans. The boarders ran out and there was a bit of confusion. The boss came and told me to go out to the kitchen and tend to my work. He would settle the dispute after dinner. After dinner Mr. Crabtree came out to the chief cook Mongenau hill, a mulatto, a son of a wealthy planter, and told him about the quarrel. After supper, we had another investigation and the waiter was discharged. He was idle for a day or two and then they hired him at $5.00 a month less than they had paid him before. I worked there til fall. My brother-in-law had decided to go back to Utah and I decided to go with him. I told these me I was going home and
155
would like three or four days to get my affairs straightened up. "Better stay here all winter. We would like you to and if you will stop, we will give you $25.00 more a month." "No, I must go home and see Sally and the baby." No need for that, we have a house on the hill. "Well, Tuckett if you must go, we will get another man and you can show him how the work is done." He came and I showed him the work. The next day, he did not get the dinner dishes washed in time for supper. He said to the cook, "This is a tough job. I'm going out for a drink. He never me back. They got three girls to wash the same dishes. The did not do it right. This is the way I washed those dishes. I had a tank of hot water and a tank of cold water. I would clean the dishes in the hot water and dip them in the cold water. While they were still hot, I would put them on the rack to dry. The others lots too much time wiping the dishes. I stayed there for a number of days and was not charged for my board or room. I left Montana with one thousand dollars. Once scene I will not forget that happened in Montana while I ws there. Two men had a dispute over some mining stock. One man shot and killed the other man. He was tried and sentenced to hang. The man who was his accomplice was to receive 50 lashes on the bare back. Just before they put the cap on him, he asked the sheriff if he might say a few words to the young men. This was granted, and he told them that he had come to his present position through disobedience. He said his parents, especially his mother had always counseled him to keep good company and to keep himself straight. He said that he had not done this, if he had, he would not be on the scaffold now. He told them to remember their mother and to obey her counsel and not to bring sorrow to her. He then thanked the sheriff and told the men to do their duty. After he was hung, they took his partner to a house that was up hear Highland above the town, and tied his hands over his head and bared his back. Two men on each side of him were prepared to give him fifty lashes. The crowd was near the officers. I was near the men who gave him the whipping. As they gave him the first ten lashes, he winced every time they struck. When the two men on the other side crossed their lashes and they cut his flesh and the blood ran down his back. Every time they struck him he'd yell and holler til you could hear him a mile. The crowd surged around the whippers so close they could not go on. The sheriff told them they were crowding too close they could not do their duty and told them to stand back or he would have to do worse. The whipping was finished. They cut the man down and when he gained consciousness they took him to the house in Highland. On the way, he said that he knew who had whipped him and he would fix them. Next morning he was found dead. Someone had killed him during the night. You remember I told you about working for "Salt Lake Jim?" I only had to get out one load of timber a day. That gave me a chance to work in the afternoon. I took up a mining claim. One day I went to my claim and found two men working on it. I hadn't had it recorded so I turned right around and went tot the office about a quarter of a mile away and had it recorded. I went back to the claim and said, "How do you do, gentlemen? What are you doing on this claim? This is my claim." One man pulled out a pistol but the other man knocked his hand up so that he shot into the air. "You haven't had this claim recorded." Says he. "If you will go and search the records, you will find that I have." Says I. They went to one side and talked then they left and never came back. Hugo Hoppe got an outfit together. I took care of the team and we left Montana and I drove through the Salt Lake City. Then I went on to Spanish Fork to see my wife and babe. In two weeks I went to Salt Lake again and bought a restaurant with Hugo Hoppe using my thousand dollars. Hugo was away a good deal gambling. I could see that we were going behind, so I told him that the men he had trusted were not paying up. He said, "Oh they would when they got work. If I was worried, he would pay me what I had put into the business." I left and told my brother Henry that Hoppe would pay him the thousand dollars for me and that he was not to take anything but the cash. I went back to Spanish Fork and lived with Dod Pace. Later Hoppe came to brother Henry and said he had a span of horses, a harness and a new wagon and would let him have it on my debt. Henry said no it was to be in cash. So, I lost my thousand dollars that I made in Montana. He paid a little in later years. I did not find work in Spanish Fork, so I went to Springville and worked for Wm. Bringhurst for forty dollars a month. We lived with a lady named Cluse near Wm. Bringhurst's place. I gathered some money and bought a place a block east of Main Street. William Huntington was the postmaster. He lived across the street. To his son High Huntington, I traded my home for fifteen acres of land on South Main Street, just east of where the Springville canning factory now stands. I built a frame house. Two rooms and a lean to, and plastered it inside and out myself. Now I had some land, I quit working for Wm. Bringhurst and did farming and odd jobs. I succeeded Don Johnson as secretary and treasurer of the Springville Sunday School. I also acted as a teacher. While I ws acting as secretary, John Phillips would take care of my class, and in this way we got along all right. James Whitehead was superintendent of the Sunday School. Each Sunday, I printed by hand what we called the S. S. Advocate and tacked it on the door of the church as all could see the program for the day. We also printed any
156
other we wished generally known. The thought came to me, if we could just have a printing press, we could do the work very much faster and give the S.S. advocate larger circulation. I spoke to Bishop Bringhurst about the matter as I knew he had a printing press. He said he would speak to Lynn Wood who owned the printing press, Lynn Wood donated the press to the Sunday School. About this time, Lynn Wood and I were called by James Whitehead, Supt. Of the S.S. to go and hold S.S. in the school house that stood where the Washington school now stands. There were a good many children in the south part of town that did not get to S.S. This only lasted a few Sundays. I went back to the big S.S. I used to drive in with the children for S.S. and then take them back home. The wife and I would then drive in for the afternoon Sacrament Meeting. One Sunday, I met with an accident. I drove the children to Sunday School in the sleigh, returned home and unhitched the horses except one tug. I jumped onto the off horse. But, they were a spirited team and they acted nervous. I started and the horse felt the tug tighten and jumped and ran. I got off and as I did the horse struck me and pulled the sleigh over me. A neighbor near the track below my house, Noane Warren, saw the run away; also one of the boys who told his mother, Pa was having trouble with the horses. My wife came to the door too. There I was! Noane Warren said, "You go back in, Sister Tuckett. I'll see about him." He carried me into the house. This happened about 11 o'clock. I was unconscious until 5 p.m. My brother Joe went to Provo for Dr. Pike. He was not home as he had gone to Fillmore. There ws no telephone those days, so they sent a letter to Dr. Pike to stop and see me as he would return soon. Several days after that I was sitting in the front door when Dr. Pike came. "How are you, John? What's the matter with you?" he asked. "That's what I'd like to know, and why have they sent for you?" "You look all right, but you have not given me a hearty hand shake yet." He said. He gave my hand a very hearty shake. I swooned and was unconscious for some 15 minutes when I returned to consciousness, Dr. Pike said, " John, I am sorry to tell you, but you have injured the spine where it joins on the head, and I do not think you will ever do another day's work." "That's very consoling Doctor, to a man who had a wife and family and is in debt." I said. "Well, John," he said, "It's the truth, you may live several years, but you must be very careful what you eat and do. No hard work with pick and shovel. You might drop dead any minute if you do." My neighbors were very kind to me especially old Brother Shadrack Rounda, who fenced my garden and also sent his boys over to do any heavy work. "It's no use to give you medicine and to run up a bill." Said the doctor. "I will come and see you and advise you how to take care of yourself and your family." I was in this condition about a year. I could do scarcely anything. A man in that fix will get behind, so I went in fasting and in fervent prayer to my Heavenly Father and asked him to give me health and strength so that I could take care of my family and get us out of debt. I said, if he would bless me, I would be willing to work anywhere I was called to work by those in authority. Inside of three weeks after I made that promise, I was well and strong as I ever was and could go ahead with my world and work. My head never hurt me again after that prayer. The next week, I drove a load for my brother Joe to Alta, the mining camp in Cottonwood. I got my leg crushed, but it got along so well that I was able to go with a load the next week. Going up the canyon, we were near Superior Gulch. There was three teams ahead of us and three teams for my brother Joe. A slide came down about 12 feet deep. The three teams ahead were above the slide and went onto Alta and told them that we had been caught in a slide in Superior Gulch. About 50 men came down with shovels and ropes to dig us out. They got on top of the slide and saw us on the other side trying to dig our way through. With their help, we were soon in Alta. Providence again reserved our lives. We unloaded and came down that night to the load we had left at the mouth of the canyon. I got cold in my leg that I had crushed the week before and I could not get my boot on in the morning. I got a man to take my team up, and I stayed until he came down and then went home. About this time Bishop Bringhurst sent for me and I said, "What's the matter now? Bishop Bringhurst." He said, John, I have got another mission for you. The people out in Sage Creek are isolated and so far out they do not have the benefits of Sunday School." Brother John S. Fullermer had gone to Bishop Bringhurst and made application for a Sunday School, out South. There were so many children there who could not go that far for Sunday School. At this time Bishop Bringhurst had a very heavy stroke and was paralyzed so he could hardly get around at all. He said, "I want you to go to Sage Creek and see what you can do for those people." I told him, I would go. I asked him to give me a plan with which to work, and said I would do my best to accomplish what he wanted done. He said, "John you know my condition. My mind prevents me from doing work like that. You make out your own plan and if it is at all possible, we will assist you."
157
I went home and thought over the matter very seriously, and made up a plan and submitted it to the Bishop. "That's just what I want," he said. I told him I would have to have some help and asked whom should I ask. He told me to think the matter over carefully and choose my own counselor. I told him that I wanted two counselors, Wm. P. Fullmer and A. C. Childs. "That's all right," he said. "you will have to go see them as I cannot." I saw Brother Fullmer at Childs' and told them the mission Bishop Bringhurst had given me to organize, it was to organize a Sunday School in the Sage Brush district, that I had accepted and chosen them as my assistants. They said they would help me and were willing to go to work as soon as possible. Our plan was this: First to get if possible, four acres of ground. To set it out in trees with a dance floor in the center, and then t put up an ice house, and fill it with ice in the winter season. Now we could make our own ice cream and sell ice the next summer, and to put up various types of amusements such as air boats, a merry go-round and shoots. We decided to make a pleasure ground so we could have a place to take the Sunday School. We thought we could make money to do this by renting the ground and raising potatoes and other crops in their season. We thought we could make money to do this by renting the ground and raising potatoes and other crops in their season. I went to Bishop Bringhurst, and told him I had shown the plans to Wm. P. Fullmer and Arlo Childs and they were willing to work on these plans. We got permission from Hugh Dougall, school trustee, to use the Sage Creek school house, an adobe building, 18 nd by 25 feet for the Sunday School and cloak room. Bishop Bringhurst's counselor, Wm. N. Kelsey, organized the 2 st district Sunday School September 12 1880 with John Tuckett, superintendent; Wm. P. Fullmer, 1 asst.; and Arlo nd Childs, 2 asst. Don C. Fullmer was the secretary. Our Sunday School increased in attendance each Sabbath. They found we were in earnest, and had something to give them. The building was too small to accommodate all who came so we put up a bowrey in the south side, and had all the younger children meet there. Wm. Wiscomb, the teacher, had good success. Opening exercises with this class was separate too. We could not all get into the building. The boys and girls were not graded as they are in Sunday School today. Just before this crowded condition set in, we thought we had more than enough room but this condition made us positive that we had to have a building with more room. We commenced to work on our plan to make or raise the money. We bought an acre of land across the street from the school house, the superintendency gave their notes in payment. We found this was too small for what we had planned to put up or grow trees and make a grove or an amusement place. We found a piece of ground several blocks south of about 2 ½ acres. That looked like what we were after. We gave our note in payment for this. Hugh Huntington went to the man who sold us the acre, and told him we had found a piece that would meet our plans better and asked him if he would release us. He said he would be glad to, so we got off real cheap. He gave us our note back. We went to Bishop Bringhurst to see if we could get trees to make a grove. I knew he had a grove of locust trees several years old. Bishop Bringhurst gave us all the trees he had left which was upwards to about 200. He had been selling them for 25 cents a piece and upwards. This was a great help to us. Brother Arlo Childs donated some different kinds of trees which we put in the center of the grove, and they made a quicker growth. We then made a dancing floor in the grove which would accommodate 5 sets. The grove growing, which was our next problem was what would bring us some swift cash returns. An ice house was soon set up and ready for the winter harvest. Much of the lumber was donated and all the labor, and the ice was cut and hauled by donation by members of the Sunday school and others. When the summer session came, we notified the town we had ice for sale, and then we bought ice cream freezers and made ice cream for our Sunday School outings and sold quite a lot. A short time before Bishop Bringhurst died, he sent for me. I told him how we were getting along. I told him that we had more come than the building would hold and that our teachers were doing a splendid work. "I would like to see your Sunday School," he said. "John, I'll come out there next Sunday." Sister Bringhurst told me the following that happened the next Sunday: He was getting ready to go. "What are you doing William?" she asked. He said, "I'm getting ready to go out and see John and the Sunday School." "You are not fit to go out there." She said. He replied, "I'm going if I have to go on my hands and knees." He got there while school was in session, but he was too feeble to get out of the buggy. So he drove up the northeast window, the window was raised, and he talked to the Sunday School. He said he was glad to see so many to be united, and for them to sustain their officers, and to build up that part of the town. Then he left his blessing with us. This was the last time Bishop Bringhurst was out. He died shortly after this visit.
158
After we got the ice house in shape, we had a drive to build the air boats. They were a success, and took well with the children. We charged 5 cents for a child, and ten cents for an adult. We paid two men $1.50 each day to take care of them. It was hard work turning on the windless that operated them. We then put up other amusements. After the ice house we had a shoot. The children were always waiting their turn to come down the shoot. The swings were used all the time. There were many other amusements which they all enjoyed, and we even had a side show with a wild man. Brother Ed Snow of Mapleton had a captured bear, and was kind enough to spend a day at the grove with the bear on exhibition. James Hill, with his children and shetland ponies put on a circus. They were well trained and pleased and satisfied both young and old alike. The receipts that day were $125.00 but they did not charge anything for their services. We also sold ice cream, lemonade, soda water, etc. We then decided to build a lime kiln. I went to Billy Johnson, and told him that the Sunday School was going to build a lime kiln. Brother Moroni Miner was one of the committee who at my suggestion selected a site for a lime kiln. From the kiln, we furnished the lime for the Spanish Fork Co-op and other buildings in Spanish Fork and Springville. Brother Wm. P. Fullmer was called on a mission just previous to this and could not help with the lime kiln. The kiln was located directly east of the Steel Plant site. It was finally sold to J. Melvin Dallen for $300.00. We leased the Cook Brick Yard and made the brick, and burned the lime for the two district Sunday School houses. We used rock for the foundation. However, we did not build on the Sunday School ground or at the grove because it was on the st outskirts of Springville. We bought a piece of land on the corner of 1 South in Springville/ Two years we had eighteen acres of potatoes. This crop ws put in and harvested by the two district Sunday Schools. The boys and girl of the Sunday School helped plant, hoe and harvest this crop. $$$$$$$$$$$$
HISTORY OF JOHN TUCKETT, SENIOR Written by Marian Mendenhall Tuckett Daughter-in-law , Wife of son, John, Jr. Lake Shore, Utah – January 22, 1958 I will try to write a little of John Tuckett's later history. He was ordained and put in as Superintendent of the Sunday School, in First District or Sage Creek, as it was called. st
In 1892, Springville was divided into four wards and John Tuckett, Sr. was made Bishop of the 1 ward. William P. Fullmer was his firsts counselor and Arlo Childs was his second. With the funds they had collected, in the past nine years, they secured some land where the church now stands, and went over to the mountain east of the steel plant and made a lime kiln, and burned their lime there. A brick kiln was south of Springville and West of the Cemetery. They sold the brick for the Spanish Fork Co-op and other building and had enough to build their church. The ward built onto this in about 1945, and now is a beautiful church. He sold his home in 1891 and then moved in 1895 or 6 to Mapleton. Just west of Mapleton which is called the "Big Hollow." It was covered with sage brush. His sons John and Charles helped him clear the land and plant Lucerne, wheat, and corn. He built a four roomed house in Mapleton. He was chosen supervisor of the Deacon's Quorum and served for ten years taking care of the church, filling the lamps, and cleaning the chimneys. He was always faithful to his church duties, as he promised the Lord. In July 1917, his wife died and he sold his home and lived with his children except for a few months when he decided he would like to live at the Infirmary. It was arranged, and he stayed a few months. Then one night he took his shoes in his hands and left. He walked to Mapleton a distance of about 8 to 10 miles, he was over 90, arriving at 5 o'clock in the morning. He attended a quarterly conference in the old Pavilion. He gladly accepted an invitation from President Henry Gardner, to bear his testimony of the Gospel he loved so dearly, and to declare his fervent love for the Almighty. He always spoke of him as such. Through the removal of his overcoat and setting in a draught from a broken window pain, he contracted a severe cold which developed into Pneumonia. He died at the home of his eldest son, John Tuckett, Jr. at Lake Shore, November 6, 1931 at the age of 97 and ½ years. Grandfather was loved by all who knew him, for his faithfulness and integrity.
159
May his numerous posterity revere his name and ever stand true and loyal to the principles he stood for through out his life. The beloved Gospel of Jesus Christ. While living with us, he never tried to interfere wit us in raising our children. $$$$$$$$$$$$
A PIONEER STORY OF EARLY DAYS IN SPRINGVILLE, UTAH From the life of Grandfather John Tuckett, Sr. and Mother, Jane Pattenden Tuckett. One day when John Tuckett was a small boy. His widowed mother returned home excitedly displaying a small sack of seed peas, given her as pay for washing clothes. It was a great day for the whole family. When the hard ground was ready and the furrows made to plant the precious peas. John and his mother carefully placed each pea the right distance apart, and when the last was done, they stood up and turned around to survey their work. And there walking down the row gobbling up all the peas was their old red rooster. It didn't take Mrs. Tuckett long to decide which was most important. In no time at all the rooster was slaughtered, the peas recovered and planted all over again. Not only that but the rooster made a fine diner. And the peas grew in abundance after the transplanting. John & Sarah Ann (Gee) Tuckett had seven (7) children, all born in Springville, Utah: a) b) c) d) e) f) g)
Sarah Jane, b. 2 Jun 1863; d. 1 Oct 1942; m. 16 Oct 1884 to Alma Nicholas Iverson. Caroline, b. 7 Sept 1867; d. 1899; m. 30 Aug 1885 to Brigham Johnson. Lelis, b. 8 Jun 1871; d. 10 Dec 1927; m. 4 Dec 1840 to Wm. K. Hatfield. John, Jr., b. 8 Jan 1874; d. 17 May 1952; m. 30 Jul 1901 to Marion _____. Josephine, b. 14 Sep 1876; d. 26 Sept 1957; m. 22 Sept 1894 to Albert ____. Charles Noah, b. 27 Jan 1880; d. 21 Mar 1957; m. Evelyne Bird. Luella, b. 23 Mar 1884; d. 5 Mar 1960; m. 8 Jul 1908 to Roy Smith.
Sarah Tuckett a) Sarah Tuckett, daughter of John & Sarah Ann (Gee) Tuckett, b. 2 Jun 1863, Springville, Utah; d. 11 Oct 1942, Pleasant Grove, Utah; m. 16 Oct 1884 to Alma Nicholas Iverson, son of Niclacson "Nick" & C. (Williams) Iverson, b. 7 Aug 1857, Pleasant Grove, Utah; d. 7 Jul 1938, Pleasant Grove, Utah. For Further Information See Iverson $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
UDY Udie, Row, Rowe
John Udy/Rowe John Udy/Rowe, b. abt. Luxulyan, Corn. England; m. 14 Mar 1611, Luxulyan, Corn, England to Constance, b. abt. 1591, Luxulyan, Corn, England. John & Constance Udy had seven (7) children, all born in Luxulyan, Corn., England: I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII.
William, chr. 10 Mar 1612; d. will proved 13 May 1671; m. Alice (Unknown). Alice, chr. 5 Jun 1614. Raphe, chr. 29 Sept 1616. Richard, chr. 5 Sept 1619. John, chr. 14 Apr 1623. Ellezebeth, chr. 1625; apparently d. prior to Feb 1626. Ellezebeth, chr. 7 Feb 1626.
160
William Udy/Udie William Udy/Udie, son of John & Constance Udy, chr. 10 Mar 1612, Luxulyan, Corn., England; d. will proved 13 May 1671; m. Alice (Unknown), b. abt 1635. William & Alice Udy/Udie had four (4) children, all born in Luxulyan, Corn., England: A. B. C. D.
William, b. abt. 1650 John, b. abt 1654; m. 28 Apr 1674 to Mary Hobbs. Richard, chr. 8 Jun 1657. Constance, chr. 29 Jun 1661.
John Udy B. John Udy, son of William & Alice Udy, b. abt. 1654; m. 28 Apr 1674 to Mary (Hobbs) Hart, b. abt 1653; d. 5 Dec 1686, Luxulyan, Corn., England. st
Mary (Hobbs) Udy m 1 to Robert Hart; m 2
nd
John Udy. Robert & Mary (Hobbs) Hart had one child:
Robert Hart, Jr. John & Mary (Hobbs) Udy had seven (7) children, all born in Luxulyan, Corn., England: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
John, chr. 11 Oct 1675; m. 15 Jun 1704 to Martha Biss. Henry, chr. 20 Mar 1677; d. 1678. Henry, chr. 1 Nov 1679; m. 1714 to Ann Bridgeman. Richard, chr. 7 Aug 1682; d. 1720; m. Blanche Thomas Alice, chr. abt. 1683; d. 5 Jan 1684. Elizabeth, chr. abt. 1684; d. 1684. John, chr. abt. 1685; d. 20 Jul 1686.
John Udy 1. John Udy, son of John & Mary (Hobbs) Udy, chr. 11 Oct 1675, Luxulyan, Corn., England; m. 5 Jun 1704 to Martha Biss, daughter of Anthony Biss, b. abt. 1680, Luxulyan, Corn., England; bp. 14 Nov 1680. John & Martha (Biss) Udy had five (5) children, all born Luxulyan, Corn., England: A. B. C. D. E.
Susanna, chr. 25 Jun 1705. John, chr. 25 Feb 1706; m. 29 Jan 1740 to Catherine Couch. Jane, chr. 3 Jun 1710. Mary, chr. 31 Aug 1712. William, chr. 25 Jan 1718.
John Udy B. John Udy, son of John & Martha (Biss) Udy, chr. Feb 1706, Luxulyan, Corn., England; m. 29 Feb 1740, Luxulyan, Corn., England to Catherine Couch, daughter of James & Jane Couch, b. 20 May 1723, St. Austel, Luxulyan, Corn., England. John & Catherine (Couch) Udy had five (5) children. 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)
Mary, chr. 5 Dec 1741, Luxulyan, Corn., England Jane, chr. 25 Feb 1747, Luxulyan, Corn., England Ann, chr. 12 Sept 1750, Luxulyan, Corn., England William, chr. 27 Jan 1752, Lanlivery, Corn. England; d. 21 Jun 1801; m. 11 Jun 1774 to Isabella Mary Pearse/Pearce Richard, chr. 14 Oct 1755
William Udy 4) William Udy, son of John & Catherine (Couch) Udy, chr. 27 Jan 1752, Lanlivery, Corn. England; d. 21 Jun 1801; st m. 11 Jun 1774 to Isabella Mary Pearse/Pearce, b. abt 1748; d. 18 Mar 1802. Isabella Pearse m 1 21 Sept 1769 to George Varcoe. William & Isabella (Pearse) Udy had nine (9) children: a. b. c. d.
161
Henry Varcoe, chr. 15 Nov 1774, Lanlivery, Corn., England. William, Jr., chr. 6 May 1776, Lanlivery, Corn., England; d. 27 Mar 1849. Heart, b. abt 1778, Lanlivery, Corn., England; bur. 1 Feb 1778. Betsey, chr. 8 Nov 1779, St. Eue, Corn., England; m. 13 May 1799 to Robert Knight.
e. f. g. h. i.
Isabella Mary, chr. 20 Nov 1781, St. Eue, Corn., England; m. 4 Apr 1801 to William Dungey. Mary, chr. 4 Aug 1783, Lanlivery, Corn. England. Hart, b. 9 May 1785, Lanlivery, Corn. England; d. will proved 1822; m. 5 Sept 1807 to Ann Brokenshire. Joseph, chr. 2 May 1787 Jenefer, chr. 20 Oct 1789; m. Grace (Unknown).
Hart Udy g. Hart Udy, son of William & Isabella (Pearse) Udy, b. 9 May 1785, Lanlivery, Corn. England; chr. 9 May 1875, Lanlivery, Corn. England; d. will proved 1822; m. 5 Sept 1807, St. Wennow, Corn., England to Anne Brokenshire, daughter of John & Ann (Hawkey) Brokenshire, chr. 12 Oct 1788, St. Dennis, Corn., England. Hart & Anne (Brokenshire) Udy had eight (8) children: i) ii) iii) iv) v) vi) vii)
Hart, chr. 29 Mar 1808, Tervilwich, Corn., England; d. 27 Nov 1890; m. Jane Clemence. William, b. 12 Feb 1810, Tervilwich, Corn., England; d. 1884; m. Mary (unknown). Joseph, chr. 27 Oct 1811, Tervilwich, Corn., England; d. 1828. John, chr. 5 Jan 1812, Tervilwich, Corn., England; d. 1846. Ann, b. 1816, Tervilwich, Corn., England; d. 1830. Betsey, b. 1818, Tervilwich, Corn., England; m. Thomas Beawisick Boswsithick. st James, b. 16 Aug 1820, Lanlivery Rural, Corn. England; d. 19 Jun 1905; m 1 Mary Ann Tengrove; m nd 2 Isabelle Ann Cowley. viii) Mary, b. 13 May 1822, Lanlivery, Corn. England; m. Mr. Martimer.
James Udy vii) James Udy, son of Hart & Anne (Brokenshire) Udy, b. 16 Aug 1820, Tervilmick, st Lanlivery Rural, Cornwall, England; d. 19 Jun 1905, Farmington, Utah; ; m 1 Mary Ann nd Tengrove, d. ca. 1850, New Orleans, Louisianna; m 2 16 Jun 1850 to Isabella Ann Cowley, daughter of James & Isabella (Cain) Cowley, b. 24 Aug 1832, Isle of Man, rd England; d. 4 Dec 1893, Farmington, Utah; m 3 as his plural wife, 21 Mar 1863 to Mary th Sophia Hanson, b. 11 Feb 1842, Falster, Denmark; m 4 Holly Ann Murphy Baxter. James Udy was an armor in the British Royal Navy at the same time a machinist, and blacksmith.
LIFE SKETCH OF JAMES UDY James Udy was born August 16, 1820 at Tervilmick in the Parrish of Landlivery Cornwall England, a son of Hart and Ann Brokenshire Udy.
James Udy
Little is known of his early life in England, however, before leaving England he learned the blacksmith trade working as an apprentice for seven years for which he received only his board and clothing. Later he married Mary Ann Trengrove. To them were born three sons. Hearing the Gospel and being converted they joined the church in England and emigrated to America, landing in New Orleans. The voyage on the slow crowded ship was hard on him, but more so on his English wife. Mary Ann was small woman and very frail. Upon arriving the New Orleans the both felt they had fulfilled a lifetime dream. They settled down in New Orleans with their sons. But the long voyage and the life in the new country was too much for his frail wife, and she died. All he could remember of her was a fleeting shadow that had been with him for an instant, and then was snatched away. One son died soon after his mother, leaving William and the other one the only tangible thing that James had from his family and life in that protected have in England, and a marriage to an English girl. Ahead of him was a rough road but James had come this far and he would not turn back now. NOTE: The only remembrance that William Henry Udy, James' oldest son, had of his mother, Mary Ann Trengrove, ws that when she was buried in New Orleans, Louisiana, the water table ws so high that a Negro stood on her casket to hold it down so that they could put dirt on it. What a sad memory for a small boy. He remembered their voyage on the boat and his father meeting Isabelle, and her taking care of them. Isabelle raised this boy as her own. Only William Henry lived. The other two boys died in England, at Woolwich Kent, before they left for America, as infants.
162
New Orleans held no future for James and at length he and his sons took a boat up the Mississippi. Often he had thought of joining the Saints for the journey to the new Valley, Deseret, but always it was the thoughts of his sickly wife that held him back, but now there was no one he had to cling to but his sons as he was completely alone in this country. It was there on the boat chugging slowly up the river that he met Isabelle Ann Cowley, she coming from the Isle of Man. Isabella had taken the shy William and his brother to her heart and James found in her an answer to his dreams. Someone to be a mother to his son and to be a wife to him. A few months later they were married and on their way to Zion with a company of fellow converts. It was a hard journey, that trek across the plains in 1852. There was so much sickness, deaths and massacre. Isabella was pregnant and she suffered with the heat and the terror of the Indians. A week before they reached Zion it seemed she could not go on. She begged James to go without her, but he doggedly plodded on, working night and day to make things easier for her. The last miles were torture for Isabella, every bounce of the wagon an intense thrust of pain. To this day, Indians, friendly or not, caused goose pimples to stand out on her flesh, and her hands grew clammy with sweat. It took strong men and women to make such a trip, but these pioneers were a hearty stock. When they arrived in the valley, the first settlers who had come in 1847-48 had built homes and planted crops. Salt Lake City was the beginning of a well planned dream city. The streets had been surveyed and lots laid out in perfect squares. Here and there were sturdy little cabins and in the very center of the new born city ws a plot set aside for the goal and dream of the pioneers and sought, their Temple in the wilderness, The House of the Lord. In a short time Isabella and James were settled in a tiny cabin of their own and James had set up a blacksmith shop. There was need for a good blacksmith and James Udy ws mot efficient in his trade in fact there was no one in Utah during his life time that could surpass him in welding or any kind of blacksmithing. Even the old master himself had admitted that he had a magic touch with an anvil. In coming across the plain many of the wagons had been destroyed by Indians, broken or lost in fording the rivers and there was need for more wagons. It was said of James Udy that he never passed up a scrape of iron no matter how small or what it was off from. He felt a great need for salvaging anything as did all the pioneers. One night there was a knock at the door and James opened it to greet two neighbors and Naylor brothers. For a while they talked of crops and weather conditions and then the older brother shifting uncomfortably remarked, "Bro Udy, my brother and I are going to build some wagons, we need your help. I am a woodworker I can make the bed and frame and my brother can help with the blacksmith work, but we need a good blacksmith to supervise and do most of the iron work. So it was that James Udy and the Naylor brothers made some of the first wagons in the new valley. Money ws scarce in Zion and all work was taken out in trade. Land was free to be taken up, wheat and other food stuffs raised by the settlers were traded for labor of all kinds. In this manner James acquired fourteen lots of land in Salt Lake City their first child was born November 4, 1852 and she ws named Elizabeth Ann. They lived in Salt Lake City two years then James decided to set up a shop in the new settlement north of Salt Lake called Bountiful. A new settler, Perrigreen Sessions and friends had settled there in 1847. It had developed into a thriving community, and James anxious to find new trade made plans to move Isabella and his family there. Before leaving he traded his 14 lots of land for a yoke of oxen. A number of those lots on main street would have brought him a small fortune a few years later. It was here in Bountiful that their second child was born on July 9, 1854. He was named Mathias Cowley. Isabella thought how much easier this time was than two years ago in November of 1852 when Elizabeth was born, she had suffered terribly. They had just arrived in the valley and she was so tired that it seemed almost too much when the baby came. The long journey had been a nightmare. The very thought of Indians gave her cold chills and a few skirmishes they had experienced had meant sleepless nights for her, long after everyone had forgotten them. Many new wagons had passed through Bountiful on their way north some of them had stopped and taken up land in Bountiful. Everywhere small groups of Mormons were laying the foundations for new cities. Even now provisions were being made to build a courthouse in Farmington another community north of Bountiful. Besides Bountiful and Farmington a few other small settlements had been consolidated into a county in 1852, this being named Davis County. While in Bountiful James ironed off threshing machines, made plows, harrows, and all kinds of farm machinery. He would save all sorts of scrap iron to make horse shoes, mules and oxen and he also made the nails for the shoes. Whenever he saw anything that could be used he would make some small tool or shovel or nails that could be used. The settlers always knew he would have their needs. News spread that there ws plenty good land and water in Farmington and James had been thinking of moving there. Things were not so good in Bountiful as another blacksmith shop had gone up and so he felt the need for a move. A Mr. Rampton had set up a shop in Bountiful and James felt there was not enough work for both of them, so he felt this was his chance to move on, as he did want to acquire more land. So it was in 1856 that the family moved to Farmington. Seated on the wagon front of the pile of
163
household articles, Isabella and James surveyed the wide valley. The towering mountains were so near that one could reach out his hand and almost expect to touch them. The lake at a point directly below Farmington came in close to the mountain, like a long arm reaching for the massive ramparts. Most of the cabins had been built along the creeks but some stood out in the intense sun like staunch little soldiers. Around the City proper was a mud wall stretched like a protecting hand. Many days of hard labor had gone into this wall with earthen sides, but it served as a protecting force from the Indians. There were no trees to speak of only the willows along the creeks. At their feet was a Big Creek but it did not prove to be very big. Starring at it for a moment James was silent for he was disappointed, but Isabella hiding her own disappointment, patted his brown hand that lay in his lap, and the wagon moved on. For over four years James and Isbella made themselves a part of the community of Farmington and in those four years two more sons were born to them. Hart was born August 27, 1856 and three years later Joseph was born July 4, 1859. They then moved again, a few miles to a good firm adobe and log house and settled for several years to come. Soon after they settled, James started to develop some good land, then the news spread that Cache Valley had been settled. Pictures of the new land north came into James' mind. Seeing an opportunity to take up some more of this land, James sold his home to Charles Bourne and told Isabella they were going to move to Cache Valley. For the first time and the only time in their marriage, Isabella openly defied James. She refused to go, he tried to make her see that a good living would be made, but Isabella stood pat and shook her head and flatly refused to move. She remembered the Indians and she shuddered. The terror of the trip across the plains was so instilled in her mind that it could not be easily erased. Every spring the Indian tribes would wend their way slowly northward for the summer. They were a curious procession, horses loaded down with dirty ragged quilts and skin robes, the tents with their odd burdens dragging in the dust – half naked children running about, the hoarse laughter of drunken squaws. The tent poles held all of their worldly possessions. One pole was fastened on each side of the horse and between the two poles was stretched a piece of skin and then the queer looking assortment of junk they carried was piled on this skin. The other ends of the poles were dragged on the ground after the horse keeping a constant cloud of dust at their feet. The Indians spent the summer near the Snake River hunting elk, deer and drying the meat for their winter use, but as soon as the leaves began to fall they headed slowly back to the southern part of the country. As they came through each settlement the band of dirty gagged Indians would stop at each house and beg for food. Brigham Young had urged the settlers to give them something to eat if they possibly could, even a tablespoon of sugar or a little flour. As often as many as 50 Indians would stop at one house at the same time, so even a prosperous settler could not afford to give more than a little amount to each one. They had never caused any trouble when refused a little amount to each one. They had never caused any trouble when refused food and were generally friendly. They understood a little English and the settlers who had just given sugar to a tribe earlier in the week could tell the Indians that he had no more by spreading his palms open in front of him saying, "other injun get'm all." They understood and went away peacefully. Once a noisy tribe had stopped in front of the Udy home. Isabella peering out of he window could see most of the young bucks and the old men were drunk. Quietly she slipped to the back door and called James and Mr. Stewart a neighbor who were shoeing a horse in the shop back of the house. When they saw the drunken crowd they left their work and called two men from the nearby field. Isabella was told to take the children to Mr. Stewarts home across the road and a little north of their home. Terrified Isabella gathered her new baby in her arms with Mathias hanging on to her skirt and Elizabeth hanging on to her whimpering she slipped out the back. Down through the fields and willows they made their way until they came opposite Stewarts. Gathering her last ounce of courage, Isabella dashed across the road in full view of the milling tribe, with a sobbing Elizabeth and Mathias at her heels. But no one had seen her an she reached the safety of the house. Mrs. Stewart and Isabella watched the loud brawling mod of Indians anxiously for what seemed hours. Above the dark heads of the Indians they could see James and Mr. Stewart gesturing and talking. In a few moments the tribe again began to stir and soon after they sent slowly down the road. That was the only time they were a nuisance, but the horror of their dark faces stayed with Isabella the remainder of her life. They did not move to Cache Valley. But with their home sold James and Isabella took up 30 acres of land just over and below the hill from the Stewarts. Here James set up a rock shop and built a new home for his family. Up until a short time ago part of the rock shop stood on the hill and if only those rocks could talk many a unwritten story they could tell. Now that the wanderlust in him was gone, James was content to farm his acres and work in his shop. He had been doing some work and the people trusted his judgment. Lately he had been making iron parts for threshing machines. There were only a few of the more intricate castings that they had to send east for. Most of them he could iron out on his anvil with little difficulty. Many of the settlers could not understand how it was possible for a small town blacksmith to make such difficult pieces of iron work as those for the threshing machine. But James Udy had been a good apprentice in England and he was a good master of the trade in America.
164
With a broading of the valley some broading of James and Isabella's family. William now a young man was talking of going to homestead in the unsettled northwest. Mathias was going to school, Hart was just old enough to drive a team and lend a hand in the shop. Joseph was still a small boy. The morning was brisk and snappy as James rode over to the Stewarts. He had come to ask Mrs. Stewart if she could help when Isabella gave birth to her child. Isabella was frail and the children were a great care. But Mrs. Stewart shook her head saying that she had too many children of her own to are for, and that she could not leave all the work to her husband. But Mrs. Stewart decided she could spare Mary a girl who lived with them. Mrs. Stewart called the girl in and a moment she appeared in the doorway. She was a big husky girl with eyes of sparkling blue. She was only nineteen and there was a vital freshness about her. Mary Sophia Hansen had been born in Falster Denmark, February 11, 1842 of Danish parents. She had worked for the Stewarts for quite some time. And so Mary came to care for Isabella and it was Mary who laid the new son in James' arms. Thomas James Udy was born October 13, 1861. Almost two years later on March 21, 1863 James Udy and Mary Sophia Hansen were married, after the custom of that time. For a long time after his nd 2 marriage James and his two wives lived together and it wasn't until 1865 that James built Mary a cabin up on the brow of the hill on Compton Bench. That fall on November 14, 1863 a tiny son was born to James and Isabella. He was named Nephi Royal but was puny and sickly and in March of the following year, James and Isabella buried their new son. It was a great shock to Isabella who had never had death strike so close to her before, but Elizabeth and her brothers soon filled the gap in their mother's heart left by Nephi Royal's death. Two years later on April 28, 1865, a daughter was born to them she being named Ester Isabella but died in her infancy, which was another shock to the family. But God was good to them for a year and a few months later another daughter was born on October 8, 1866. She was named Mary Alice. And they were blessed with another daughter and a son. The daughter born October 18, 1870 and given the name Eleanor The son was born September 28, 1874 and was given the name George Q. Isabella Ann Cowley died very suddenly while preparing for a trip to Salt Lake City. She died on December 4, 1893 at the age of 61. Born in 1832. Always strong and healthy James Udy lived to be nearly 85. He died June 19, 1905. He was born August 16, 1820. Both James and Isabella Ann (Cowley) Udy are buried in the Farmington City Cemetery, as are his wife Mary Sophia and three babies. Children born to James & Mary Sophia (Hansen) Udy are: Mary Elizabeth, born August 13, 1864 Charles Albert, born April 29, 1866 Annie, born February 4, 1868 Annis Lorenzo, born January 16, 1870 Nancy M., born October 19, 1872 James Henry, born November 6, 1874 Hyrum, born November 26, 1878 Gertrude, born July 21, 1881 This history was compiled by Marva Udy Earl (grand-daughter) for the Daughter's of the Pioneers Histories. Copied and printed for the reunion by Zelda E. Tidwll (great-grand daughter). 1968. Noted: I have added somewhat to the original history, as I have been able to gather more information. James Udy was an armor in the British Royal Navy. This was the same as a machinist, from this came his trade of a blacksmith. Cornwall was originally West Wales, and there was a Navy Yard there in Woolwich. a Navy Yard there in Woolwich. James & Mary (Tengrove) Udy had three (3) children: 1> son, d. Woolwich, Kent, England. 2> son, d. Woolwich, Kent, England. 3> William Henry, b. England. James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy had ten (10) children: 4> Elizabeth Udy, b. 14 Nov 1852, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 8 Mar 1916; m. 13 Nov 1859 to Thomas Edwin Smith. 5> Mathias Cowley Udy, b. 9 Jul 1854, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 18 Jul 1943; m. 20 Jan 1875 to Emily Rebecca Hess. 6> Hart Udy, b. 27 Aug 1856, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; 4 Oct 1881; m. 10 Jan 1877 to Alice Van Fleet. 7> Joseph Udy, b. 4 Jul 1859, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 3 Oct 1935; m. 29 Dec 1881, Annetta Smith. 8> Thomas James Udy, b. 13 Oct 1871, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 27 May 1918; m. 19 Jul 1886 to Rowane Moon.
165
9> Nephi Royal Udy, b. 14 Nov 1863, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 14 Mar 1864. 10> Ester Isabelle udy, b. 28 Apr 1865, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 12 Oct 1866. 11> Mary Alice Udy, b. 8 Oct 1866, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 11 Jun 1914; m. 10 Dec 1885 to Joseph H. Hess. 12> Eleanor Udy, b. 18 Oct 1870, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Feb 1915; m. 1 Sept 1890 to John Frederick Hess. 13> George Q. Cannon Udy, b. 28 Sept 1874, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 3 May 1950; m. 27 Feb 1896 to Mercy Evaline Moon. James & Mary (Hansen) Udy had eight (8) children: 14> Mary Elizabeth, b. 13 Aug 1864. 15> Charles Albert, b. 29 Apr 1866. 16> Annie, b. 4 Feb 1868. 17> Annis Lorenzo, b. 16 Jan 1870. 18> Nancy M., b. 19 Oct 1872. 19> James Henry, b. 6 Nov 1874. 20> Hyrum, b. 26 Nov 1878. 21> Gertrude, b. 21 Jul 1881. James & Holly (Baxter) Udy, the number of children they had is unknown at this time (4/97).
Elizabeth Ann Udy 4> Elizabeth Udy, daughter of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 14 Nov 1852, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 8 Mar 1916, Wilford, Fremont, Idaho; m. 13 Nov 1859, Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT to Thomas Edwin Smith, son of Thomas Sasson & Polly (Clark) Smith, b. 26 Jun 1850, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 23 May 1916, Wilford, Fremont, Idaho. Thomas Edwin & Elizabeth (Udy) Smith had nine (9) children: • • • • • • • • •
Alice Bonneta Smith, b. 12 Oct 1870, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 18 Feb 1943; m. 11 Sept 1889 to Samuel Collett. Thomas Edwin Smith, b. 29 Oct 1872, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 5 Feb 1933; m. 20 Feb 1908 to Mary Catherine Layton Polly Isabelle Smith, b. 11 Dec 1874, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 21 Feb 1945; m. 6 Dec 1895 to Phillip Westwood Moon. Lizzy Estella Smith, b. 2 Jun 1877, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 27 Apr 1959; m. 3 Jul 1894 to Charles Haitt. James Smith, b. 26 Feb 1880, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 10 Mar 1880. Lorah Leone Smith, b. 1 Sept 1881, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 19 Dec 1901; m. to George Edwin Bates Jesse Smith, b. 10 Mar 1884, Farmington, Davis Co., UT. Matthias C. Smith, b. 18 Dec 1887, Wilford, Freemont, Idaho; d. 19 Aug 1940; m. 11 Jun 1905 to Sarah Jane Birch Loretta Smith, b. 11 Jun 1890, Wilford, Freemont, Idaho; d. 23 July 1971; m. 23 Apr 1907 to Amos Lisle Welker.
Mathis Cowley Udy 5> Mathis Cowley Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 9 Jul 1854, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; d. 18 Jul 1943; m. 20 Jan 1875 to Emily Rebecca 'Becky' Hess, daughter of John W. & Emily Card Hess, b. 26 Jul 1855, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 20 Jul 1932, Farmington, Davis Co., UT. Mathias Cowley Udy was born in Farmington, Utah, July 9, 1854, the first son and second child of Isabella Ann Cowley and James Udy. As a youth much of the responsibility of the family farm fell on the shoulders of Mathias as his father was kept busy in his blacksmith shop repairing or making farming equipment for the new settlers of Zion As did other young people of that time, he attended school only when he was not needed at home, usually for the three months of December, January and February. Mathias began calling for square dances in his youth and was well known as one of the best callers in the area and much in demand for this popular pioneer activity.
166
On January 20, 1875, Mathias married Emily Rebecca Hess, daughter of John W. and Emily Card Hess of Farmington, in the Old Salt Lake Endowment House in Salt Lake City. They were married by Daniel H. Wells, one of the Twelve Apostles of the LDS Church. Returning to Farmington the couple took up residence in a one-room log cabin on 3 acres of land near Burke Creek which Mathias bought from a Mr. Whipple for $80.00. Later the couple moved to a 7 acre site on Compton Bench in North Farmington. The following children were born to Mathias and Becky: Jessie Emily Udy - Born January 3, 1876 Mathias Cowley Udy - Born November 7, 1877 James Raleigh Udy - Born October 10, 1879 Frank H. Udy - Born March 27, 1882 Charlotte Udy - Born July 19, 1884 Julia Irene Udy - Born July 17, 1887 Hazel Belle Udy - Born October 12, 1889 Marvin J. Udy - Born February 19, 1893 William Hart Udy - Born September 25, 1894 One of the most colorful periods of Mathias' life was the time he worked with Will Walker, superintendent of the ranch on Antelope Island. It was Will and Mathias who drove the buffalo purchased in Texas by Wm. Glassman of Ogden from a point near Tooele where they had been shipped by rail, to the loading dock below Farmington where they were to be transported by boat to the island. It was a story Mathias loved to tell, of the battle between man and the stubborn, determined buffalo who did not want to make the journey by boat, or any other way if dictated by man. Today the descendants of the original group shipped to the island in 1893 still roam the island. Communication between the ranch on the island and Compton Bench was by bonfire - three fires meant come at once with the boat, one fire was an acknowledgment of the signal. The boat used to transport the cattle and supplies back and forth to the island ws a large flat-bottomed vessel which alternately sailed sluggishly along or wallowed helplessly in the lake when the wind died and had to be pushed laboriously by hand with long poles. When Lake Park resort was moved from the shores of the Great Salt Lake below Farmington to the present site of Lagoon, Mathias began working there during the summer, serving in many capacities for a period of 21 years. Mathias was superintendent and watermaster for Haights Bench Irrigation Company for 14 years and was superintendent of the waterworks during the time when the pipe line from the powerhouse in Farmington Canyon to the reservoir was built. He was also supervised digging the trench and installation of a concrete pipeline which was the basis for the present culinary water system. He served as trustee on the school board in North Farmington until the school was consolidated. As the years grew on Mathias and Becky, and their family became independent, they left the farm on Compton Bench and moved to Farmington to live in a portion rd st of the rock house on 3 North and 1 East Street. Emily Rebecca Hess Udy died while they were living there, on June 20, 1932. Mathias Cowley Udy lived 89 years, raised a large family of which he was justly proud, was independent in wealth and spirit, and lived with an honest, strong dignity that brought only honor to his family name. He died July 18, 1943.
Eleanor Udy
$$$$$$$$$$$ Mathis & Becky (Hess) Udy had nine (9) children: 5a> Jessie Emily Udy, b. 3 Jan 1876, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 17 Mar 1829. 5b> Mathias Cowley Udy, Jr., b. 7 Nov 1877, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 26 Oct 1946; m. 9 Oct 1902, Mary Tessay. 5c> James Raleigh Udy, b. 10 Oct 1879, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 21 Jun 1953; m. 16 May 1907 to Okalom Sanders. 5d> Frank H. Udy, b. 27 Mar 1882, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 11 Jul 1949; m. 14 Mar 1907 to Ethel Brown.
167
5e> Charlotte Udy, b. 10 Jul 1884, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 6 Jul 1963; m. 16 Nov 1904 to Henry Secrist. 5f> Julia Irene Udy, b. 17 Jul 1887, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; m. 16 Jun 1909 to Delbert E. Wilcox. 5g> Hazel Bell Udy, b. 12 Oct 1889, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 13 Feb 1917; m. 16 Apr 1913 to Ezra Thurgood. 5h> Marvin J. Udy, b. 19 Feb 1893, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 1 Apr 1959; m. 3 Jun 1915 to Tessa Mc Murray. st 5i> William Hart Udy, b. 25 Sept 1894, Farmington, Davis Co., UT; d. 7 May 1969; m 1 16 Oct 1917 to nd Jessie Beecher; m 2 25 Sept 1944 to Rosalyn Foster.
Hart Udy 6> Hart Udy, son of of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 27 Aug 1856, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; 4 Oct 1881; m. nd 10 Jan 1877 to Alice Van Fleet. After Hart Udy's death Alice Udy m 2 to David Sanders. Hart & Alice (Van Fleet) Udy had two (2) children: • •
Effice Lucy Udy, b. 15 Nov 1878, Farmington, UT; d. 9 Nov 1961; m. 17 Nov 1887 to Franklin Williams. Katie Udy, m. (unknown) Payne
David & Alice (Van Fleet) (Udy) Sanders had two (2) children: • •
D. Tea Sanders N. V. Sanders. N. V. Sanders had four (4) children: • Van Sanders • Hart Sanders • Christy Sanders • Fair Sanders
Joseph Udy 7> Joseph Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 4 Jul 1859, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 3 Oct 1935, , Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; bur. 6 Oct 1935, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 29 Dec 1881, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah, to Annetta Smith, b. 9 Mar 1863, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 6 Nov 1935, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; bur 9 Nov 1935, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah. Joseph & Annetta (Smith) Udy had eleven (11) children: • • • • • • • • • • •
Annetta Udy, b. 14 Nov 1882, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 29 Dec 1952; m. 18 Sept 1903 to Chester Richard Lessey. Maggie Jane Udy, b. 26 Oct 1884, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 23 May 1967; m. 22 Oct 1908 to George Phillip Elison. st Arza Joseph Udy, b. 26 Aug 1886, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 8 Mar 1973; m 1 1 Dec 1916 to Clara nd Sanders; m 2 22 Dec 1951, Salt Lake Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah to Edna P. Hale. Nellie Isabelle Udy, b. 30 Aug 1888, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 17 Feb 1975; m. 20 Aug 1912 to Lawrence Sebaston Mortensen. Iva leona Udy, b. 27 Oct 1890, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 24 Mar 1979; m. 26 Jun 1909 to Cecil Rolla Beecher. Lot Smith Udy, b. 21 Mar 1893, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 4 May 1949; m. 11 Sept 1919 to Etta Eveline Rich. Leslie Dale Udy, b. 5 Feb 1895, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 21 Feb 1967; m. 11 Sept 1919 to Maud Erickson. Harley Udy, b. 11 Jun 1897, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 9 Feb 1901. Hazel Arzella Udy, b. 10 Feb 1899, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 10 Jul 1990; m. 14 Jul 1920 to Arthur Daniel Miller. Marva Udy, b. 16 Aug 1904, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 11 Feb 1985; m. 18 Nov 1922 to Edwin Byron Earl. st Fontella Udy, b. 19 Dec 1906, Elba, Cassia, Idaho; d. 3 Apr 1978; m 1 1 Oct 1923 to Russell W. nd Chaffin; m 2 27 Sept 1941 to John Sigurd Wandvik.
Thomas James Udy 8> Thomas James Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 13 Oct 1871, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 27 May 1918, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 19 Jul 1886, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah to Rowane Moon, daughter of
168
Henry & Temperance (Westwood) Moon, b. 20 Dec 1865, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 4 Sept 1937, Garland, Utah. Thomas James & Rowane (Moon) Udy had ten (10) children: • • • • • • • • • •
st
Thomas J. Udy, b. 19 Oct 1884, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 26 Apr 1966; m 1 27 Feb 1905 to nd Charlotte Archibald; m 2 14 Nov 1957 to Viola Hales. Edmund Udy, b. 15 Sept 1886, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 15 Aug 1974; m. 6 nov 1907 to Mary Buxton. st Rowane Udy, b. 13 Jan 1889, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m 1 25 Nov 1908 to Robert McFarland, d. nd 1944; m 2 27 Oct 1952 to James R. Kennard. Henry Udy, b. 2 Mar 1891, Bear River Valley, Davis, Utah; d. 21 Jun 1915; m. Ethel Hale Horace Udy, b. 1 Apr 1893, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. Ella Pet. Mable Udy, b. 15 Sept 1894, Bear River Valley, Davis, Utah; d. 28 Aug 1977; m. 14 Feb 1917 to Frank Munns. Abbie Louise Udy, b. 17 Oct 1896, Bear River Valley, Davis, Utah; m. 14 Feb 1917 to Vern Ward. st Austin Udy, b. 16 Feb 1899, Plymouth, Davis, Utah, d. 16 mar 1956; m 1 19 Dec 1923 to Mabel Pett, nd d. 1935; m 2 5 Feb 1937 to Mary Bailey. Effie Udy, b. 23 Mar 1903, Plymouth, Davis, Utah; m. 12 Oct 1921 to Karl G. Welling. Rhea Mae Udy, b. 28 May 1907, Plymouth, Davis, Utah; m. 14 Oct 1927 to Vernon Hess
Mary Alice Udy 11> Mary Alice Udy, daughter of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 8 Oct 1866, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 11 Jun 1914, Plymouth, Utah; m. 10 Dec 1885 to Joseph Lancaster Hess, son of John Wilford & Emily (Card) Hess, b. 16 Aug 1864, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 9 Oct 1923, Ogden, Utah; bur. Plymouth, Utah. For Further Information See Hess
Eleanor Udy 12> Eleanor Udy, daughter of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 18 Oct 1870, Farmington, Utah; d. 13 Feb 1915, Farmington, Utah; m. 1 Sept 1890 to John Frederick Hess, son of John Wilford & Julia (Pedersen) Hess, b. 18 Jan 1864, Farmington, Utah; d. 10 Nov 1948, Farmington, Utah. For Further Information See Hess
George Q. Cowley Udy 13> George Q. Cowley Udy, son of James & Isabella (Cowley) Udy, b. 28 Sept 1874, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 3 May 1950, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; bur 6 May 1950, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 27 Feb 1896 Farmington, Davis Co., Utah to Mercy Evaline Moon, daughter of Henry & Temperance (Westwood) Moon, b. 2 Jan 1877, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 5 May 1965. Mercy (Moon) Udy served as a counselor in the Primary and Relief Society organizations in the Farmington Ward (Farmington, Utah ), and as a visiting teacher for the Relief Society for many years. George Q. C. & Mercy Evaline (Moon) Udy had twelve (12) children: [13a] [13b] [13c] [13d] [13e] [13f] [13g] [13h] [13i]
169
George Carl Udy, b. 3 Dec 1896, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 28 Dec 1927 to Elizabeth Thomas. James Lloyd Udy, b. 3 Nov 1898, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Sept 1972; m. 28 Feb 1940 to Birdie Layton. Evelyn Udy, b. 14 Feb 1901 Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 2 Jul 1921 to Frank hartley. Lelia Udy, b. 9 Sept 1903, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 25 Nov 1924 to Elmer Hartley. Edith Udy, b. 27 Jan 1906, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; m. 20 Apr 1925 to Shirley Byington. Grant M. Udy, b. 22 Oct 1908, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah; m. 3 Apr 1937 to Fern Tyler. Allen Udy, b. 23 Jun 1911, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 12 Sept 1970, American Fork, Utah; m. 23 Jun 1931, Birmingham City, Utah to Dorothy Sluder. Allen & Dorothy later divorced. Allen Udy m nd 2 28 Apr 1958 to Alice Schroder Ruby Udy, b. 20 Sept 1913, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 26 Jul 1985; m. 30 Oct 1930 to Lloyd Morrris. Roy W. Udy, b. 29 Apr 1915, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah.
[13j] [13k] [13l]
Cyril C. Udy, b. 13 May 1917, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 20 May 1917. Vernon L. Udy, b. 23 Sept 1918; d. 31 Jan 1919. Melba Udy, b. 19 Mar 1920, Roland, Power Co., Idah; m. Oral England.
James Lloyd Udy [13b] James Lloyd Udy, son of George Q. C. & Mercy Evaline (Moon) Udy, b. 3 Nov 1898, Farmington, Davis Co., Utah; d. 13 Sept 1972, Salt Lake, Utah of heat problems; bur. Kaysville-Layton Memorial Park, Kaysville, Utah; m. 28 Feb 1940, American Falls, Idaho to Birdie Adams Layton. No issue of this union. Lloyd Udy was a rancher and stockman. He was a member of the LDS Church; Idaho Cattlemen's Association. Bird Adams Layton was a widow with three (3) children when she and Lloyd married. Her children are: • • •
Hyrum Layton Ben Layton Lorraine Layton, m. Alvin E. Jacobsen
Allen Udy [13g] Allen Udy, son of George Q. C. & Mercy Evaline (Moon) Udy, b. 23 Jun 1911, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 12 Sept 1970, American Fork, Utah; bur. Riverside Cemetery, Utah; m. 23 Jun 1931, Birmingham City, Utah to nd Dorothy Sluder. Allen & Dorothy later divorced. Allen Udy m 2 28 Apr 1958 to Alice Schroder Allen Udy had three (3) children: • • •
Leo Carlyle Udy Donald A. Udy Allene Udy, m. Ernest (unknown)
Ruby Udy [13h] Ruby Udy, daughter of George Q. C. & Mercy Evaline (Moon) Udy, b. 20 Sept 1913, Riverside, Box Elder Co., Utah; d. 26 Jul 1985; bur. Farmington City Cemetery, Farmington, Utah; m. 30 Oct 1930, Brigham City, Utah to Lloyd Morris, d. prior 1985. Ruby was an active member of the LDS Church. She served as a Relief Society teacher. She resided in Bountiful, Utah most of her life. Lloyd & Ruby (Udy) Morris had four (4) children: • • • •
Lloyd Deon Morris Neva Morris, m. (unknown) Adderley LaDonna Morris Norene Sanabria Morris $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
VAN NOSTRAND Millicent Van Nostrand Millicent Van Nostrand, daughter of ____________ & ____________ (____________) Van Nostrand, b. ____________, _______________; d. _________, ____________ m. _____________, ___________ to Christopher Williams, son of ____________ & ____________ (____________) Williams, b. __________, ________; d. ______, __________. For Further Information See Williams $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
170
WARNER William Warner William Warner, m. Mary Nln. William & Mary (Nln) Warner had:
Thomas Warner, Gent. Thomas Warner, Gent. of Hoveton and Norwich, son of William & Mary (Nln) Warner, b. 1580; m. 15 (or 20) Oct 1602, St. Mary, Hellesdon, England to Elizabeth Sotherton, daughter Augustine & Ann (Peck) Sotherton, b. ca. 1582-84; d. living in 1629. Thomas & Elizabeth (Sotherton) Warner, Gent. had: I. Ann, bapt. 4 Mar 1602/3; d. before 1610. II. Mary, d. living in 1610 III. Augustine, b. ca. 28 Sept 1611; d. 24 Dec 1674, VA
Capt. Augustine Warner, Gentleman 665
III. Capt. Augustine Warner, I, son of Thomas & Elizabeth (Sotherton) Warner, Gent., b. 28 Sept 1610 , near Norwich, Norfolk, England; d. 24 Dec 1674, Warner Hall, VA; bur. Warner Hall Plantation, Gloucester Co., VA; m. 1635 Norfolk, England to Mary Townley, daughter of Lawrence & Jennet (Halstead) Towneley, b. 13 May 1614; d. 666 11 Aug 1662 ; bur. Warner Hall Plantation, Gloucester Co., VA. The title Gentleman in his name, fixes his status as one of the English gentry, legally entitled to use a Coat-of-Arms; and the Arms themselves identify him as a member of the Welsh family of Warner. Augustine Warner settled in Virginia about 1628. He patented the land on which Warner Hall stands. He served as the Justice of York in 1650 and the Justice of Gloucester in 1656. He served as a Captain in the Virginia militia until 1657 or 1658, afterward holding the rank of Colonel. Augustine Warner, Gentleman, held a considerable amount of land. It is said that he had a grant of land in 667 Gloucester as early as 1632 . He is without a doubt the builder of Warner Hall. Augustine & Mary (Townley) Warner had two (2) children: A. B.
Sarah Warner, m. Lawrence Townley Col. Augustine Warner, Jr., b. 3 Jun 1642, Glouchester, VA; d. 19 Jun 1681; m. Mildred Reade.
Sarah Warner A. Sarah Warner, daughter of Augustine & Mary (Townley) Warner, m. Lawrence Townley. Lawrence & Sarah (Warner) Townley had a daughter: A1. Alice, m. John Grymes.
Colonel "Speaker" Augustine Warner, II B. Colonel Augustine Warner, II, of Warner Hall, son of Augustine & Mary (Townley) Warner, b. 3 Jun 1642, 668 Glouchester, VA or 20 Oct 1643 ; d. 19 Jun 1681, Gloucester Co., VA; bur. Warner Hall Plantation, Gloucester Co., st nd VA; m 1 1655 to Mildred Reade, daughter of Col. George Reade {founder of Yorktown}; m 2 Elizabeth Martian. In 1658, he was sent to England by his father to be educated at Marchant Taylor's School in London, England. Augustine Warner is frequently referred to in documents as Speaker Warner. Augustine Warner II, served as a Burgess for York Co., VA in Apr 1652; as Burgess for Gloucester Co., VA Mar 1658-59. He served as Burgess for the Council of State Marc 1659-60. In Mar 1675-6 and Feb 1676-7, he ws the Speaker of the House of Burgesses during Bacon's Rebellion. He was a member to the Council of Virginia, 1677. During Bacon's Rebellion Warner Hall was used by Bacon, as his headquarters, after the burning of Jamestown. Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner had four (4) children: B1. Mildred Warner, d. 1701.
171
B2. Mary Warner, m. 17 Feb 1680 to Speaker John Smith of Purton, Jr. of the Virginia House of Burgesses. She is the "Common-denominator" to the ancestry with the British Royalty of the Cowne Family. B3. Elizabeth Warner, b. 24 Nov 1672 at "Chesake", m. "Councilor" John Lewis B4. Robert Warner, never married.
Alice Townley A1. Alice Townley, daughter of Lawrence & Sarah (Warner) Townley, m. John Grymes of Grimesby on the Piankatank River, Virginia, d. 1709. John & Alice (Townley) Grymes had: A1a. Charles Grymes of Morattico, b. ca. 1697; d. ca. 1753.
Mildred Warner B1. Mildred Warner, daughter of Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner, d. 1701; m. Lawrence Washington, b. nd 1659; d. 1698; m 2 George Gale. Lawrence & Mildred (Warner) Washington were the grandparents of George Washington, President of the United Sates of America. Lawrence & Mildred (Warner) Washington had three (3) children: B1a. John Washington, built Highgate. B1b. Augustine Washington, b. 1694; d. 1743; m. Mary Ball, daughter of Joseph Ball. B1c. Mildred Washington
Mary Warner B2. Mary Warner, daughter of Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner, d. 12 Nov 1700; m. 17 Feb 1680 to Speaker John Smith of Purton, Jr. of the Virginia House of Burgesses, son of Major John & Anne (Bernard) Smith, b. 1662; d. 14 Apr 1698. She is the "Common-denominator" to the ancestry with the British Royalty of the Cowne Family. In a deed recorded we find the full extent of the family relationships among a number of prominent people of Colonial Virginia. Whereby, "John Smith, of Purton, in the county of Gloucester, in Virginia, gentleman" sells to William Buckner of York County twenty-nine acres, "my share of a parcel of land my grandmother, Madam Mildred Warner, bought of Mr. Thomas Read, according to the division made between Mr. John Lewis, Esq., Mr. John Washington and myself, coheirs to my uncle, Mr. Robert Warner, deceased, to whom the said land was given by the said Madam Mildred Warner"; this instrument was recorded February 24, 1708, and witnessed by John Lewis, Robert Porteous, and Paul Watlington. In 1715 John Washington sold to Philip Lightfoot a tract of land "descended to him as son and heir of Lawrence Washington and Mildred his wife, as by one deed of partition made between John Lewis and Elizabeth his wife, surviving daughter of said Augustine Warner and Mildred his wife, deceased, of the one part, and John Smith, son and heir of John Smith and Mary his wife, deceased, another of Warner's daughters and coheirs, and John Washington, party to these presents, of the other part," John & Mary (Warner) Smith had: B2a. Mildred Smith, b. 1682; m. Robert Porteus of Newbottle, VA, b. ca. 1679; d. 1758. B2b. Augustine Smith, one of the Knights of the Golden Horseshoe who rode with Governor Spotswood on his expedition across the Blue Ridge in 1716. For Further Information See Smith
Charles Grymes A1a. Charles Grymes of "Morattico Hall' Richmond Co., VA, son of John & Alice (Townley) Grymes, m. Frances Jennings, daughter of Edmond Jennings. Charles & Frances (Jennings) Grymes had two (2) daughters: A1a1. Frances Grymes, m. Philip Ludwell of Green Spring. A1a2. Lucy Grymes, m. Henry Lee of Leesylvania. For Further Information See Lee
172
Augustine Washington B1b. Augustine Washington, son of Lawrence & Mildred (Warner) Washington, b. 1694; d. 1743; m. Mary Ball, daughter of Joseph Ball. Augustine & Mary (Ball) Washington had: B1b1. George Washington, b. 1732; d. 1799. 1
st
President of the United States of America.
For Further Information See Washington.
Mildred Smith B2a. Mildred Smith, daughter of John & Mary (Warner) Smith, b. 20 Feb 1682, at 8:45 a.m.; m. 17 Aug 1700 to Robert Porteus of Newbottle, near the York River, Virginia; b. ca. 1679; d. 1758. For Further Information See Porteus & English Royal Family
Elizabeth Warner B3. Elizabeth Warner, daughter of Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner, b. 24 Nov 1672 at "Chesake"; m. "Councillor" John Lewis. Elizabeth Warner Lewis inherited Warner Hall from her father, Col. Augustine Warner. John & Elizabeth (Warner) Lewis had: B3a. John Lewis II, b. 1702; d. 1754. He was a member of His Majesty's Council and prominent in the county. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WASHINGTON John Washington John Washington, b. 1633/34; d. 1698 m. Anne Pope. In 1674/75 John Washington together with Nicholas Spencer were granted 5,000 acres along the Potomac River between Little Hunting Creek and Douge Creek. This transaction is recorded as a royal patent issued by the colony's Governor Jeffreys. The patent was issued as payment for transport of one hundred immigrants into Virginia. John & Anne (Pope) Washington had:
Captain Lawrence Washington Captain Lawrence Washington, son of John & Anne (Pope) Washington, b. Sep 1659, Westmoreland Co., Virginia; d. Feb 1697/98, Warner Hall, Gloucester Co., Virginia; m. 1688/89 to Mildred Warner, daughter of Col. Augustine & Mildred (Reade) Warner, d. 1701. Lawrence & Mildred (Warner) Washington had:
Captain Augustine Washington Captain Augustine Washington, son of Lawrence & Mildred (Warner) Washington, b. 1693/94, Wakefield, st nd Westmoreland Co., Virginia; d. 12 Apr 1743, Ferry Farm, King George Co., Virginia; m 1 to Jane Butler; m 2 6 MAR 1730/31 to Mary Ball, b. 1708/09. Mrs. Mary Washington (") is found in the records of Spotsylvania County as providing bacon for the use of the 669 Continental Armies between the years of 1774-1786. Capt. Augustine & Jane (Butler) Washington had four (4) children: a) b) c)
173
Butler, b. 1715/16 nd Lawrence, b. 1717/18; m. Anne Fairfax, daughter of William Fairfax. Anne (Fairfax) Washington m 2 to Colonel George Lee. Augustine, b. 1719/20
d)
Jane, b. 1721/22
Capt. Augustine & Mary (Ball) Washington had six (6) children: e) f) g) h) i) j)
George, b. 11 Feb 1732 Betty, b. 1732/33 Samuel, b. 1733/34 John Augustine, b. 1735/36; John Washington (") is found in the records of Spotsylvania County as 670 providing bacon for the use of the Continental Armies between the years of 1774-1786. Charles, b. 1737/38; Charles Washington is found as a petitioner in the records of Spotsylvania 671 County protesting the removal of the Court House from Fredericksburg, VA. Mildred, b. 1738/39
George Washington, Esq. " e) George Washington Esq., son of Capt. Augustine & Mary (Ball) Washington, b. 11 Feb 1732, Pope's Creek, Westmoreland Co., Virginia; d. 14 Dec 1799, Mount Vernon, Fairfax Co., Virginia; bur. Mount Vernon, Fairfax Co., Virginia; m. 6 Jan 1759, New Kent Co., Virginia to Martha Dandridge, b. 21 Jun 1731, New Kent Co., VA; d. 22 May 1802, Mount Vernon, Fairfax Co., VA. There were no children by this marriage. George Washington, Esq. was commissioned on 13 Dec 1752 to be Major and Adjutant of the Militia, Horse and Foot, in the counties of Princess Anne, Norfolk, Nansemond, Isle of Wight, Southampton, Surrey, Brunswick, Prince 672 George, Dinwiddie, Chesterfield, Amelia, and Cumberland and took the oath on 10 Feb 1735. George Washington was elected without opponent by 69 electoral votes. He was in office from 1789 to 1797 (two terms). His vice-president was his successor John Adams. He refused to run for a third term and - thereby unofficially instituted the2-term rule for American presidents, the only exception being Franklin Delano Roosevelt st
Martha Dandridge, had m 1 to Daniel Parke Custis. Daniel Parke & Martha (Dandridge) Custis had: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Daniel Parke Custis, b. 1750/51 Frances Parke Custis, b. 1753 John Custis, b. 1754 Martha Patsy Custis, b. 1755 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WHITING "White Marsh" was the early seat of the Whiting family in Virginia.
Dr. Henry Whiting Dr. Henry Whiting, d. 1693. Dr. Henry Whiting had:
Major Henry Whiting Major Henry Whiting, son of Dr. Henry Whiting, b. 1680; d. ca. 1723-1732; m. Anne Beverley, daughter of Peter Beverley. Maj. Henry & Anne (Beverley) Whiting had:
Colonel Thomas Whiting Colonel Thomas Whiting, son of Maj. Henry & Anne (Beverley) Whiting, b. ca. 1730; d. 1772; m. 1754 to Elizabeth Thruston, daughter of Col. John & Sarah (Minn) Thruston, b. 27 Apr 1740 or 9 Nov 1740, at Landsdown, Gloucester Co., VA; d. 1776. Colonel Thomas Whiting was of Elmington, Gloucester Co., VA. Col. Thomas & Elizabeth (Thruston) Whiting had eight (8) children 1. 2. 3.
673
:
Sarah Whiting, m. Robert Cowne. Anne Beverly Whiting, m. _____ Fremont. .
174
4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
. . . . .
Sara Whiting Sara Whiting, daughter of Col. Thomas & Elizabeth (Thruston) Whiting, m. Robert Cowne. For Further Information See Cowne & Thruston $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WILLIAMS Christopher Williams Christopher Williams, son of ____________ & ____________ (____________) Williams, b. ____________, _______________; d. _________, ____________ m. _____________, ___________ to Millicent Van Nostrand, daughter of ____________ & ____________ (____________) Van Nostrand, b. __________, ________; d. ______, __________;. Christopher Williams was a pioneer. He traveled with Brigham Young's company in 1848 to the Salt Lake Valley in Utah. Christopher & Millicent (Van Nostrand) Williams had:
Catherine Williams Catherine Williams, daughter of Christopher & Millicent (Van Nostrand) Williams, b. 6 Jun 1836, Upston, Canada; d. 29 Jan 1914, Pleasant Grove, Utah; m. 20 Jan 1854 to Iver Nicholacson "Nick" Iverson, son of Nicolas. & Maria Catherine (Jorgenson) Iverson, b. 14 Mar 1821, Ivesnas, Sanderberg, Denmark; d. 19 Aug 1860, Pleasant Grove, Utah. For Further Information See Iverson $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WILLIAMS Related to the Crockett family.
Thomas Williams Thomas Williams, b. abt. 1715, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; m. Gwenlan or Gwen (unknown), b. 1719, Clifford, Herefordshire, England. Thomas & Gwen Williams had five (5) children, all born in Clifford, Herefordshire, England: I. II. III. IV. V.
Mary, chr. 13 Sept 1741. [apparently died prior to 1744.] Mary, chr. 23 Sept 1744 Elizabeth, chr. 18 Jan 1746 Thomas, chr. 31 Dec 1749; m. 12 Dec 1767 to Joice Tanner. Edward, chr. 24 Dec 1752
Thomas Williams Thomas Williams, son of Thomas & Gwen Williams, b. 31 Dec 1749; d. m. 12 Dec 1767 to Joice Tanner, b. abt. 1750. Thomas & Joice (Tanner) Williams had:
175
Samuel Williams Samuel Williams, son of Thomas & Joice (Tanner) Williams, b. 16 Aug 1778, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 1824; m. 4 Nov 1805 to Mary Evans, b. abt. 1791, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 18 Jun 1845, Herefordshire, England. Samuel & Mary (Evans) Williams had six (6) children, all born in Clifford, Herefordshire, England: A. B. C. D. E. F.
William, chr. 16 Jan 1806. John, b. 15 Feb 1808. Samuel, b. 14 Mar 1810. Joice, b. 21 Nov 1813. Mary, b. 14 Jul 1817. Ann, chr. 12 Aug 1821; d. 23 Apr 1899; m. 17 Jun 1839 to William Crockett.`
Ann Williams F. Ann Williams, daughter of Samuel & Mary (Evans) Williams, b. 6 Aug 1820, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; chr. 12 Aug 1821, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 23 Apr 1899; m. 17 Jun 1839, Trewethyn Parish, Monmouth, Wales to William Crocket, son of William & Mary (unknown) Crocket, b. 8 Jun 1810, Tintern, Abergavenny, Monmouth, Wales; d. 4 Jan 1888, Hunslet Lake, Mr. Leeds, York, England. William & Ann (Williams) Crocket had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
William, b. 20 Jun 1841, Wolverhampton, Stafford, England; d. 20 Feb 1887. Charlotte, b. 25 Apr 1843, Victoria, Bedwelty, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 2 Mar 1923, Lehi, Utah; m. 17 Oct 1863, Salt Lake City, Utah to James Gough. Charles, b. 1845, Victoria, Bedwelty, Monmouthshire, Wales; d. 1876. Ephriam, b. 17 Dec 1850, Crickhowell, Brecon, Wales. Samuel, b. 21 Jan 1855, Abergavenny, Monmouth, Wales; d. 26 Nov 1926. Mary, b. 23 Sept 1858, Crickhowell, Brecon, Wales; d. 25 Jun 1927. For Further Information See Crocket & Gough $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WINDEBANK Sir Thomas Windebank Sir Thomas Windebank, of Haines Hall, Berks; d. 24 Oct 1607, Scrivelsby, Lincolnshire, England; bur. 25 Nov 1607, St. Martin, Westminster, London, England; m. 20 Aug 1566, Scrivelsby, Lincolnshire, England to Frances Dymoke, daughter of Edward & Ann (Tailbis) Dymoke, b. Scrivelsby, Lincolnshire, England. Thomas Windebank, of Haines Hill, Hurst, Berkshire. He served in Westminster as Clerk of the Signet to Queen Elizabeth and to Jams I, King of England; and as Deputy Clerk of the Privy Council. He was knighted on 23 July 1603. Thomas & Frances (Dymoke) Windebank had:
Mildred Windebank Mildred Windebank, daughter of Thomas & Frances (Dymoke) Windebank, b. abt 1584; m. Robert Reade, of Linkenholt, Hampshire, England. For Further Information See Reade $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
176
WOLF John Nicholas Wolf st
John Nicholas Wolf, d. 29 Dec 1770, Hempfield Township, Lancaster Co., PA; m. at 1 Reformed Church, Lancaster, PA to Anna Maria Bower, b. 10 Feb 1728/29; d. 26 Nov 1802, Hempfield Township, Lancaster Co., PA. John & Anna (Bower) Wolf had seven (7) children:
1. Mary Elizabeth Wolf, b. 14 Apr 1754, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA; d. 26 Jun 1810, Hempfield st
2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7.
Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; m. 18 Jan 1774, 1 Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Jacob (Muench) Minnick, bef. 1758, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA; d. 20 Sept 1806, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA. Daniel Wolf, b. 25 Aug 1757, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA; m. 12 Jun 1776, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA to Catherine Smith. Ann Maria Wolf, b. 23 Sept 1760, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA. st Henry Wolf, b. 19 Feb 1762, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA; m 1 28 Oct 1758, Hempfield Twp, nd Lancaster Co,. PA to Catherine Getz; m 2 16 Jan 1780, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA to Anna Domin. John Wolf, b. 7 Aug 1764, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA. Magdaline Wolf, b. 8 Mar 1765, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA. Jacob Wolf, b. 16 Aug 1769, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co,. PA.
Mary Elizabeth Wolf 1. Mary Elizabeth Wolf, daughter of John Nicholas & Anna Maria (Bower) Wolf, b. 14 Apr 1754, Hempfield Twp, st Lancaster Co., PA; d. 26 Jun 1810, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; m. 18 Jan 1774, 1 Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Jacob (Muench) Minnick, son of Simon Muench (Minnick), b. bef. 1758, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co, PA; d. 20 Sept 1806, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA. Jacob & Mary Elizabeth (Wolf) Minnick had ten (10) children:
I.
Jacob Minnick, Jr., b. abt. 1775, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 28 Apr 1841, Hempfield Twp, st nd Lancaster Co., PA; m 1 14 Aug 1792, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA to Barbara Lare; m 2 8 Jul 1810, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA to Catherine Gamber. II. John Minnick, b. 1 Aug 1777, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. bef 1850; m. ca. 1799 to Elizabeth Hause. III. Ann Maria Minnick, b. 29 Jan 1779, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA IV. Ann Magdalena Minnick, b. 8 Aug 1783, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA V. Daniel Minnick, b. 1 Jan 1784, East Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 13 Aug 1854, Columbia, Lancaster Co., PA; m. Elizabeth (unknown) VI. Elizabeth Minnnick, b. 6 Mar 1785, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. Hempfield Twp, Lancaster st Co., PA; m. 12 Jun 1806, 1 Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Jacob Early. VII. Simeon Minnick, b. 26 Jul 1787, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. after 1806. VIII. Catharine Minnick, b. abt. 1789, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. aft. 1806. IX. Magdalena Minnick, b. 23 Feb 1791, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; m. 1 Oct 1809, 1st Reformed Church, Lancaster Co., PA to Michael Buel or Buss. X. Susannah Minnick, b. 8 Jun 1794, Hempfield Twp, Lancaster Co., PA; d. 12 Mar 1848, Kettle Creek, PA; m. 3 Oct 1810, German Reform Church, Lancaster, PA to Simeon Pfoutz, Sr. For Further Information See Minnick $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WOODS Ann Woods Ann Woods, daughter of ____________ & ____________ (____________) Woods, b. ____________, _______________; d. _________, ____________ m. _____________, ___________ to Richard Gough, son of Matthew & Eleanor (unknown) Goff, b. 31 Jan 1762, Clifford, Herefordshire, England; d. 14 Jun 1841, Clifford, Herefordshire, England.
177
For Further Information See Gough $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WOOLLEY William Woolley William Woolley, b. abt. 1785, Woodensen, Stafford, England; d. 30 Apr 1873, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah; m. Jane Fleman or Fernman, b. abt 1783, Abbotts Bramley, Stafford, England; d. 27 Jun 1860, Bountiful, Davis Co., Utah. William & Jane (Fleman or Fernman) Woolley had four (4) children, all born Dunstill, Stafford, England: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Henry, b. 14 Nov 1821; d. 10 Oct 1898; m. 12 Mar 1845 to Mary (Stretton) Blood [widow]. Ann, b. abt 1824; d. bef. 1830?? William, b. 1826; d. 26 Apr 1878. Ann, b. 14 Feb 1830; d. 2 Aug 1910; m. William Jackson.
Henry Woolley 1. Henry Woolley, son of William & Jane (Fleman) Woolley, b. 27 May 1820, Dunstill, Stafford, England; d. 10 Oct 1898, Kaysville, Utah; m. 12 May 1845 to Mary (Stretton) Blood, [widow of William Blood], daughter of Thomas & Elizabeth (Deakin) Stretton, b. 25 Jul 1811, Yoxall, Stafford, England; d. 13 Mar 1891, Kaysville, Utah. Henry Woolley sailed for America on 23 Jan 1844, aboard the ship "Fanny". They arrived on 7 Mar 1844 in New Orleans, Louisiana. From there they proceeded to Nauvoo, Illinois, it was there he met is future bride, Mary Stretton Blood. She was building a home when Henry inquired as to employment in the construction of her home. He was employed and a romance sprung up. They were married 12 May 1845. Henry & Mary (Stretton) Woolley had three (3) children: A. B. C.
Elizabeth, b. 10 Jan 1848, Kannesville, Illinois; d. 23 Nov 1918; m. 21 Nov 1867 to James L. Taylor. Joseph Henry, b. 28 May 1850, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; d. 28 Dec 1910; m. 16 Sept 1878 to Lucy Prince or Prience. Ellen Maria, b. 23 May 1853, Kaysville, Davis Co., Utah; d. 1 Jun 1926; m. 24 Oct 1879 to Edward Edmonds.
Ellen Maria Woolley C. Ellen Maria Woolley, daughter of Henry & Mary (Stretton) Woolley, b. 23 May 1853, Kaysville, Utah; d. 1 Jun 1926, Kaysville, Utah; m. 24 Oct 1879 to Edward Edmonds. For Further Information See Edmonds & Stretton $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WORKMAN Abram Smith Workman st
Abram Smith Workman, d. Oct 1852, Provo, Utah; m 1 to Martha K. Witcher, d. ca. 1846, in child birth, near Mt. nd rd Pisgah, Iowa; m 2 1848, Mt. Pisgah, Iowa to Polly Hess Hays (a widow); d. after second child's birth; m 3 27 Jul 1851, Mt. Pisgah, Iowa to Jane (unknown) Dack, [widow], No issue. Abram & Martha (Witcher) Workman had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Nephi, b. Jan 1843, Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Illinois. Caroline, b. 25 Mar 1844, Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Illinois; d. 18 Aug 1927; m. 12 Apr 1862 to John W. Hess. Lydia, b. Dec 1845, Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Illinois Louisa, b. 20 Aug 1846, near Mt. Pisgah, Iowa.
178
Abram & Polly (Hess) Workman had two (2) children: 5. 6.
John Wesley Heber
Caroline Workman 2. Caroline Workman, daughter of Abram & Martha (Witcher) Workman, b. 25 Mar 1844, Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Illinois; d. 18 Aug 1927; m. 12 Apr 1862 to John W. Hess. Before her marriage to John Hess, she worked in the home of Brigham Young. After the death of her father and step-father, she took care of her half-brothers and the st children of John W. Hess and his 1 wife.
CAROLINE WORKMAN HESS Caroline Workman Hess, the daughter of Martha K. Witcher and Abram Smith Workman, was born at Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Ill., March 28, 1844. When she was about one-one half years old her parents moved from Nauvoo Ill., to Mt. Pisgah Iowa. Her mother died on the road while giving birth to a new baby. In the previous three years she had given birth to four children only one of which survived more than a few days. The names of the children were: Nephi, born Jan. 1843, in Nauvoo ILL., Lydia born Dec. 1845, Nauvoo, Caroline, born 28 March 1844, and Louisa born 20 Aug 1846 near Mt. Pisgah, Iowa. After her death on the road, Abram cut up his wagon box, out of which he constructed a crude coffin, prepared them for burial and buried them by the wayside. He then continued on to Mt. Pisgah with little children. In 1848 Abram married Polly Hess Hays, a young widow, at Mt. Pisgah. To them were born two sons, John Wesley and Heber Workman. This second wife died shortly after the birth of Heber and then on July 27, 1851 Abram married a Mrs. Jane (James) Dack, while still living at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa. In the year 1851 Abram and Jane, Caroline and her two half brothers and the five children which Mrs. Dack brought to the union, came across the plains to the Salt Lake Valley. They arrived in Salt Lake City in the fall of 1851 where they remained for one year. Thinking that they would have a better chance of making a living in Utah Valley, they then moved to Provo, Utah in Oct. 1852. Just eight days after their arrival in Provo Abram died from hard work and exposure and Caroline and her two half brothers became orphans. At this time Caroline was eight years of age and her brothers were four and two. She began now to try to help support herself and the two boys. She was placed in the homes of Latter Day Saint families, in Provo and later in Salt Lake. At the time of her marriage at 18 years of age of John W. Hess (April 12, 1862) she was working in the home of Brigham Young. She became his fourth wife he previously having married Emaline Bigler, Emily Card and Mary Ann Steed. At the time of her marriage, Emaline Bigler, the first wife of John W. Hess had just passed away. She took the six youngest of the children of Emaline, the oldest being nine years and the youngest thirteen months, cared for them and raised them as her very own until they were grown to manhood and womanhood. During these years her two half-brothers also made their homes with her. Besides these children she bore seven sons and three daughters of her own, all born in Farmington Davis Co., Utah: Josephine born Aug. 12 1864; David Cornelius Hess, born Aug. 11 1865; John W. Hess Jr., born Sept. 29, 1867; Adeline Levine born Dec. 11, 1869; Franklin Thomas, born March 16, 1872; Charles C. Hess, born March 7, 1874; Lot Hess, born Jan. 27, 1876; Caroline C. Hess, born March 29, 1878; Lyman Minerd Workman Hess, born Aug. 5, 1880; Mark Hess, born June 19, 1882. Twelve of the sixteen children which Caroline was to rear were boys. It became her lot to move out on the farm where she could care for her sons who must work and help make a living for the seven large families of their father. She first moved out into Morgan County Utah on a farm there. This place ws located about three miles west of the present town of Morgan. While here she had her six step-children and three of her own. After living here several years she returned to Farmington when her husband remodeled the old tithing office for a home for her and her children. It was to this old rock house, on this property that she returned for short periods, from time to time, from the farms. She spent several seasons up on grandfathers farm at Plymouth in Square Town in Box Elder County. She lived there continuously from about 1888 to 1892, having leased out her home in Farmington. She lived here the life a true pioneer growing and producing everything her family had – either food or clothing. While here she also boarded the two school teachers, Olga Christensen and Amy Madeen. As her children grew up and became independent, Caroline settled down in her home in Farmington, Davis County where she spent the twilight years of her life. Life was a wonderful adventure for Caroline. The simplest pleasures were her greatest joys. She had an abiding faith in God and his goodness. She had her own little special
179
interpretation of her religion, always feeling that she must do everything she could to do the right thing and then, however it turned out it would be for the best, and she must accept it as such. Just a few days before she died, August 18, 1927, at the age of 83, she said to my mother who was her daughter Kate: "This is a wonderful world. I've lived through many hardships, have been an orphan, lived a pioneers life and lived in polygamy but there has been so much pleasure and satisfaction all through my life. I've enjoyed all my life and do you know – I'd like to begin again and live another just like it, all over again." For Further Information See Hess $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
YOUNG Brigham Young Brigham Young, b. 1801, Whittingham, Vermont; d. 29 Aug 1877, Utah, from complications from apparent acute st appendicitis; m 1 1824 Miriam Works. Brigham Young embraced the controversial and still-secret practice of 674 polygamy. He eventually married a total of 55 wives , he fathered a total of fifty -seven (57) children by sixteen (16) wives. In 1850 with the formation of the territory of Utah, he was appointed its first territorial governor. He held this post until 1857. Brigham & Miriam (Works) Young had two (2) daughters: 1. 2.
daughter daughter
Brigham Young had fifty-five (55) children by fifteen (15)other wives: 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.
child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child
22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40.
child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child
41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57.
child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child child
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
180
Bredbygden, January 25, 1894 Emma Olsen, dear sister, today it is Sunday and I am writing you this letter to let you know how we are doing. We are currently well, and I hope you are too. We stayed in Christiania for two weeks at the time of the conference and we had a wonderful time. When we left Christiania we travelled to Skane's Statues [?] in Odalen and stayed there for one day, and then we ent through the forest to Hedmarken and stayed near Bφhn Statues with a man namesd Mads Olsen and baptized him, and with a man named Peder [illegible], a man who was 34 years old. We left Hedmarken and travelled on to Gudbrandsdalen; we sailed from Eidsvold on the boat to Lillehammer and from there we had to walk on foot for 12 miles and our feet were very sore. Here, people do not speak like they do in Fredrikstad and we are going to have to learn a new language almost. We have handed out a lot of Scriptures here and have not held any meetings yet since we do not speak the language well enough and the people cannot understand us, but we are thinking about holding meetings soon. We are staying with a man who is a member of the church, the only church in Gudbrandsdalen, his name is Bulenger, but I think people with come in tiem - we have experienced good and bad fortune, but I hope we will hold out to the end of our mission with the help of [part missing] and I assume the Gospel brings you much happiness, because I know it brings me much joy. I hope you have heard from America again and hope you will soon travel home to Utah, which I know is what you really want to do. You must write me and give all the news from Fredrikstad and tell me how Hansen is doing, that sweet man. Hogren [?] sends you his regards and you must give my regards to your mother. Be a faithful and good girl in the Lords' [illegible]. I will stop for now your Brother in Christ. James A. Hansen [illegible] James A. Hansen [illegible] Bredbygden Gudbrandsdale
Fredrikshall, January 9, 1898
181
Emma Olsen Dear Sister It is with pleasure I am witing you today and letting you know how I am doing her in Fredrikshall. I am currently well both in body and spirti, and in particular I feel the Gospel very strongly because it gives me the greatest pleasure [illegible] should I find comfort if I let go of [illegible] could I have anything better to live for than the true and good creation of the Lord while I am here on earth. If I can be faithful to the end, then I know that there is much good awaiting me in the next world and you must be a good girl and hold on to what you have learned because it is the very holy work of truth and the best here on earth [illegible] and for me and for everybody else who [illegible] the people wanted to and understand what is good for them, but it is a minority of people who understand the matters of truth and it seems very strange to me when I think about the attitude nowadays because I think the Scriptures are so easy to understand that it would be impossible to go wrong even when one reads it, but the people don't have the Spirit of God inside them to clarify what they read and I do not believe that there are many people who hunger and thirst for the truth nowadays, and wish to be enlightened, because it seems to me that the Lord soon [illegible] people as they sought to establish [illegible] and wished to understand the matters of truth as they are written in the Holy Book the Bible, which is our guiding light to God our Father's Kingdon and we can be very grateful for understanding the scriptures as well as we do and do not [illegible] regarding the truth's [illegible]. What could be a greater comfort to us than having the word of the Lord to guide us by day and by night in our thoughts and deed toward the paths of justice, though there are many temptations for a Latter Day Saint to resist in many ways that they had not thought about before receive the Gospel, but the Gospel is the test for the people and the Lord wants to test the people to see what is inside of them, if they are of the kind who want to enter his Kingdom. There are either the kind of people, says the Lord, who will get into Heaven, but those who fail to carry out His commands, and fail to help further and exalt His church here on earth, and [illegible] people continue to reject the truth, then misfortune will strike these people as predicted by the Lord's Holy Prophets. This will happen when the Lord chooses and when they have sinned long enough before his face. He will then destroy the sinners here on earth and pronounce judgement on this ungodliness which continues its ungodliness. Well, what else can I write? There has been a great fire up in Tiste Dalen and some farms have burnt down. This is very bad for the people during this cold winter, but people in Fredrikshall do not know what lies ahead because the Christian Gospel has been preached so much to these people and they are very diligently rejecting any good news these days. I want to thank you for the good times we had when we were in Fredrikstad, and I hope everything is fine with you in Fredrikstad. Everything is fine here in Fredrikshall, except for the fact that there has been some illness here. Sister Svendsen has been ill for a couple of days and has been bedridden but is now up again, but she is very weak. Kiesa Edrexon [?] is very ill, but she is quite old, 78 years, and one cannot expect anything else at that age. I'll stop here for now and wish you and your mother a Happy New Year, and the next time you write me please tell me if you had great trouble reading my letter [illegible}. Your Brother in Christ James A. Hansen at Fredrikshall Please write to me soon, and take care of yourself and good luck in all good work [?], and be very strong in your faith and in good deeds. Please excuse the bad handwriting and spelling. Certificate It is hereby certified that Emma Joakime Olsen, born in Kraberφ Ansφ,[?], Norway, October 24, 1864, baptized by James A. Hansen in Fredrikstad May 19, 1894, and confirmed by Peter Nielsen the Oldest on May 19, 1894, is a faithful member of the Fredrikstad branch of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints in Christiania Congregation; and is consequently in good standing with the above mentioned society, and we recommend her to any such branch where she may wish to stay. Fredrikstad, May 27, 1895 [signature] Carl Hansen Principal
182
IT WAS NOT ALTOGETHER BAD by Frances Amanda Cowne Reflections of a life that began eighty-five years ago on a dairy farm in Fauquier County, Virginia I was born in 1910 on a dairy farm about one hundred miles southwest of Washington, D.C. My people had lived on that land for several hundred years. I was surprised to learn that my children and grandchildren think that growing up on a farm would be interesting enough to want me to tell them about it. I look at the world today, with all the changes that have come about since I was born, and it seems so much better now. Our house didn't have bathrooms. Nobody's house had bathrooms in the early 1900's. Or electricity, or central heating or cooling, for that matter. Or automobiles, or vacuum cleaners, or computers or radios or television sets. Medicine was primitive when compared to the miracle drugs we have today. We didn't have electricity, but we had kerosene lamps that cast a warm glow in the room. And a fireplace in every room kept us warm on cold winter nights. Big front porches were perfect for the grown ups to sit on during the cool summer evenings. They'd sit in big rocking chairs and talk to each other about the "good old days" when they were young. They'd rock back and forth, watching their grandchildren play on the grassy front yard under the big shade trees, catching fireflies in glass Mason jars with holes punched in the lids for air. No, we didn't have cars back then. But we could walk to the farm buildings or up the railroad track to school, and we had horses and buggies to go to town. "Town" was where the train station was, and the post office and general store and church and school. People simply lived a slower-paced life than they do now. And one more thing: they all knew each other - really knew each other. Everybody knew each other. Everybody knew not only you, they knew about your family and your grandparents and THEIR parents and grandparents! They knew what church you belonged to, whether your grandfather fought in the great Civil War, if you had brothers or sisters, where you family's farm was, if you were good or bad... ...and all this wasn't altogether a bad thing. Children knew they were accountable to a lot of people for whatever they did. They knew everyone cared about them and wanted them to be grown up, responsible people some day. We found out early on that whatever we did, everybody in our community knew all about it before we even got home! Where I lived, in rural Virginia, everybody lived on farms or in houses in the little towns. My great-grandparents (and THEIR parents and grandparents) had farms. All in the same area, within a one-day horse and buggy ride from each other. The roads were dusty or muddy, one or the other, and full of ruts and ditches. When the road crossed a run (that's southern Virginia talk for a creek or stream), there was no bridge. The road just went under the water. Sometimes the water froze up and the horse had to walk across ice, pulling the buggy. About the time I was born, the railroad had come into its own. The train had become important during the Civil War, because both the North and South could haul troops and supplies to where the battles were being fought. The Federal Government had standardized the tracks by 1880 to a gauge of 4 feet, 8.5 inches, and that meant trains could use more tracks and go more places. With the advent of the automobile, and trucks and busses and of course the airplane, trains began a decline in use that never was revived after about 1920. But when I was a child, trains were very important in my community. You'll hear me tell stories about walking along the railroad tracks to school, or about a cousin Gladys who was killed while walking to school on the tracks. I'll tell you about my father shipping milk on the milk train, and my grandmother's daughters going away to normal school by taking the train.
183
Towns are called "Junctions", meaning where a road crossed the railroad track. That was usually where a town was, and where there was a town there was a train station.
VIRGINIA-MIDLAND RR The Southern Railroad Company had built a railroad track between Alexandria and Orange, Virginia, so the track was sometimes referred to as the "Orange-Alexandria RR". In the early 1900's, however, it was on the books as the Virginia Midland RR. The track went in a straight line west-southwest from Washington, D.C. At Calverton Junction, there was a spur that went up to Warrenton. Warrenton was a big city compared to Calverton or any of the other little towns that were built along the train tracks at the junctions. We children watched the trains as they came from Washington, D.C., stopped, backed up and hooked up with other trains that had come down the spur.
CALVERTON ROAD Calverton Road ran along beside the track. Unpaved, full of ruts and ditches, it was nevertheless one of the main links people had between their towns. Other roads with names such as "the Warrenton Stage Road" or "the Inbetween Road" or the "German Path" crossed Calverton Road and the train tacks and went to such towns as Bristerburg and Bealeton and Warrenton. Other towns my family was familiar with were Catlett, Nokesville, and Midland. These towns were actually at the tracks, I mean, practically on them, with just a short road connecting them with the Calverton Road. My family was actually a part of four large families taht called this part of southern Virginia home. Their surnames were Eustace, Peters, Boteler and Cowne. These families had been on this land for a very long time. Every one could trace their roots back to the 1600's, when the very first settlers were coming to Virginia from England to create what was to be America. Everyone was proud of their heritage - Our ancestors had fought in the Revolutionary War of 1776 and the Civil War of 1860. In fact, both wars had actually been fought on our land. Most people had stories to tell about what happened during these exciting times in our nation's history. When I was growing up, memories of the Civil War were fresh. Certainly everyone's life had been changed in some way as a result of a horrific circumstance directly associated with the war.
THE CIVIL WAR Many names have been given to the war that was fought between the states from 1860-1865, Including the name "War Between the States". It was called the War of the Rebellion (the official Union designation), the War of Secession, and the War for Southern Independence. The war was a culmination of many years of conflict between the Southern states that based their economy and social structure on Negro slavery and the plantation, and the states north of the imaginary Mason-Dixon line that had developed industrially and commercially. The politics of the different parties were cut along secessionist lines... and most Southerners were members of the old-line Democratic party while the Northerners preferred the new Republican party. The crucial point was reached in the presidential election of 1860, when Abraham Lincoln defeated two members of the Democratic party, Stephen Douglas and John Breckenridge, and John Bell of the Constitutional Union party. I can tell you stories about my Grandfather's brother who was killed in the Battle of the Wilderness, and you'll hear the name "Mosby" mentioned more than once.
JOHN SINGLETON MOSBY (1833-1916) John Mosby was a Confederate partisan leader in the Civil War. He was practicing law in Bristol, Virginia, when the war broke. He served in the cavalry under J.E.B. Steuart until January 1863 when he began his partisan operations in northern Virginia. His operations were soon called "Mosby's Confederacy". Moving quickly and secretly, Mosby's men continually routed Federal cavalry, destroyed communications, appropriated supplies, and were, in general, a great nuisance to the Army of the Potomac.
184
Protected by the people of the region, Mosby's Partisan Rangers eluded the strong forces sent to capture them and were active until Robert E. Lee surrendered. Ulysses S. Grant pardoned him and he eventually joined the Republican party and held various government positions. Mosby's wife and five children made their home in Warrenton, the seat of Fauquier County, where i lived, and he would frequently come to town to visit them. We never told anybody when he was in town. He became known as "the Gray Ghost" because he would come and go and nobody saw anything. His men were called his Raiders, and you'll hear all these terms used as I repeat the stories my grandparents told me when they were talking about the days when they were young and the war was being fought on their farms.
THE PETER'S HOMESTEAD My Grandmother Boteler's (she was a Peters) home place was a farm on Licking Run, near Calverton Junction. The train track ran through Calverton and Bristersburg Road (later Route 616) crossed both Calverton Road and the train track at this junction. My great-aunt Minnie lived there when I was a girl.
BOTELER'S HOME PLACE Bristersburg was a town south of Calverton. My grandfather Boteler's home place was along this road, just south of the Peter's place. To get to the farm, you'd go down Bristersburg Road a piece, seven-eight miles, then you go across a couple farms and there it is. You had to go through the Peter's place to get the Boteler's farm.
EUSTACE CORNERS Calverton Road went along the railroad track, and houses and churches and little towns along the road. As you went west from Calverton Junction, you soon came to Calverton Baptist Church. If you turned south on a road next to this church, you'd soon cross the train track and ford Licking Run, and then not very far down, the road would end at a cluster of houses. These houses all belonged to one extended family, the Eustaces. The area became known as "Eustace Town". My great grandmother was a Eustace. Out on Calverton Road there were other houses that belonged to these families. The road to Warrenton went off here, and the area became known as "Eustace Corners". Further west on Calverton Road from Eustace Corners the reoad crossed Licking Run. Well, it didn't "cross" Licking Run, it really just ran underneath it. And here my father's great-grandfather Gus Cowne had had his Grist Mill.
THE COWNE'S HOMESTEAD Up the road not very far from Gus Cowne's Grist Mill was the little town of Midland, wedged in between Calverton Road and the Railroad track. The Warrenton Stage Road crossed the track here, as did the German Path. The train station is here, and the post office and general store. It had been called "Crump's Store", but he had died and my Uncle Will Cowne now owned the building. The Post office was run by Merle Rawls Moffitt for many years. Her parents lived upstairs. Other buildings in Midland included the Methodist and Brethren churches, the two room school I went to, Faller's store, Dowell's and Robinson's shops, and the Odd Fellows' Hall. Charlie Crockett's garage was built on a corner, on land owned by Will Cowne. Pilcher's general store was there, as was their home just west of the store. Armstrong took over when old man Pilcher died and it's still called Armstrong's. Crump's house was across the road from the post office and general store, right up against the railroad tracks. Other houses were scattered up and down the little roads in the town. On the Inbetween Road, south of Midland, was the Cowne farm. These four families, the Peters, the Botelers, the Eustace and the Cownes, all successfully settled on this land many hundreds of years earlier, in the 1600's and 1700's. They cleared their land and built their houses and barns and planted the fields and raised cattle and had dairy cows. They had horses to pull the work wagons and others to pull the buggies. They had pigs and chickens and ducks and geese and turkeys.
185
They got together and built their churches to worship in and schools for their children to learn in. They did what they could to live lives that were meaningful and worthwhile, just as people do today. My four grandparents included one from each of the Boteler, Eustace, Peters and Cowne families. My family tree gets pretty complicated after that, since the families were close knit and "stayed with their own kind", as my mother would explain. My grandmother Boteler was a Peters before she got married. She'd tell me stories about her parents, Isaac and Sara Eustace Peters. Licking Run ran along the bottom of the field in front of their house. There was no electricity, no running water. The well was just outside the kitchen door, and there was always a pitcher and dipper on a table beside it. Blocks of ice had to be hauled in from the train station at Calverton Junction and put into the "ice box". There was no bathroom, the out house was out in the corner of the garden. The house looked like a telescope, in three parts, each smaller than the other. The main section was two stories high, with a central hallway and a room on each side both downstairs and upstairs. Every room had a fireplace. Big feather beds with four strong posts on each corner and big heavy wooden head boards and foot boards were in the upstairs' bedrooms. An old pump organ was in the parlor downstairs. There was a pump on the well outside and an old pitcher and dipper sat on the table beside the pump so you could get a good drink of water whenever you wanted one. A big maple tree was in the front yard and a mulberry tree was in the corner of the backyard. Blackberry bushes lined the lane that went down to Licking Run. My Grandmother Boteler was four years old when the family had to confront the fact that the Civil War had come to their very doorstep. Her father, Isaac Peters, had signed a paper saying he was loyal to the Northern side, but in reality he was a true Southerner.
THE WRONG FLAG Now, the story goes that the family kept two flags in the attic. Depending upon which soldiers were passing, they waved that particular flag. One day, Mosby's men passed and of course the Confederate flag was waved. Soon, the same day, the Yankees come by looking for Mosby. Four year old Frances Caroline (That was my grandmother's name) went up to the attic and waved the same flag out the window. This resulted in quite an exciting time. The Yankees searched the house, took food and almost took the father with them as a prisoner. His friends, family, and neighbors never let Isaac Peters forget that he had signed the paper that his family ws loyal to the North.
THE OLD HORSE Another story that took place around this time involved an old horse. The Federals had taken away a young horse form the farm. Perhaps they took more than one. One morning, after the war was over, the family noticed a poor old horse, grazing in the yard. He ws nothing but a pack of bones. His back was all skinned. Issac Peters examined the horse for marks and found it was his very own horse - the same one the Federals had taken away. He put tar on the horse's back and gradually it got well and was a fine horse. In fact, it was all they had.
PETERS MARRYING BOTELERS My great-grandparents, Isaac and Sara Peters, had four children, Ed, Sue, my grandmother, Fannie (Frances Caroline) and Minnie. Ed married Ida Boteler, Sue married Steve Boteler, his brother, and Fannie married John Honeycutt Boteler, their brother. Ed and Ida made their home at the Boteler Homestead. His wife evidently got the house. When Steve Boteler married Susan Peters, he built his house on land that was his wife's part of her inheritance. She added to this land by trading with her brother-in-law, who was my grandfather Boteler. Steve and Susan Boteler had six children: Eva, Alex (who died during WWI), Nan, Minnie and Steve, Jr., and Sadie.
186
The Boteler and Peters Families were very close. The two Peters sisters had married two Boteler brothers, and a Boteler sister had married a Peters brother. There was much visiting back and forth even in horse and wagon days and in all kinds of weather. The Peters home was not far from the Boteler's farmland, just across the run and over some fields. When Fannie, (Frances Caroline) Peters, (my grandmother) married John Honeycutt Boteler (my grandfather) they built their house on land that was hers', a part of her parent's farm. The house was located across a field form the house where she was born. The same house that she had waved the wrong flag out of the attic window and the old horse had come back to after the war. Grandfather Boteler built a porch across the front of his two story house, and there was a big, old Sycamore tree in the front yard. It was his favorite place to sit and rest after working in the fields. He and his wife and his brother and sister and their spouses would sit on the front porch, rock in rocking chairs and talk about when they were young, and about the war and they'd watch their children play in the front yard. Subject often brought up among the adults during these times generally were two: the war and religion. No one disagreed about the war - they were all Southerners through and through, no doubt about that. They were just glad they happened to be born below the Mason-Dixon line, not above it. They liked being Rebels, Confederates, secessionists. Their hatred for Abraham Lincoln and his Republicans was universal. But religion. That was another matter. The Peters were Baptist, died in the wool Baptist. And the Botelers were Methodist. By the time my grandparents were starting their family, both of her parents, Isaac and Sara Peters, had died. Their youngest child, my Aunt Minnie, continued to live in their home as she never married. Sadie, one of Steve and Susan's children, came to live with her when just a little tyke, five or six years old. They were just a field away from my grandparents house and Sara's homeplace was not very far away, in fact you had to go through the Peters place to get to her parents' farm from Calverton Junction. Grandmother Boteler was a Baptist in good standing. She wrapped her life around the doings at the Calverton Baptist Church, which was up ton the corner near Eustace Town, her mother's home place. Her husband, was just as staunch a Methodist. He would sit in the "Amen" corner of the Calverton Methodist Church and holler "Amen!" whenever the preacher said something he agreed with. Grandfather Boteler had his own stories to tell about the Civil War years. When he was just ten years old, his big brother, Henly, joined the Army of Northern Virginia which became famous as one of the bravest of the Southern Armies. As soon as he was old enough, he was thirteen, he joined his brother in the army as a "horse steward" By this time, Henly was a part of Mosby's Raiders, so John Honeycutt took care of Mosby's horse, too. He stayed with his brother for two years. He was not with Henly when Henly ws killed. He thought Henly was killed in the Battle fo the Wilderness in Fredericksburg, Virginia, but he couldn't be sure. Grandfather Boteler had been given the name "Honeycutt" because it was the last name of the doctor who had delivered him. It meant nothing to him. But the name "Henly" was VERY important to him. To keep his brother's name alive, he insisted that from now on, his middle name was NOT Honeycutt, but Henly. Many years later, he was to sit under his old Sycamore tree and tell me stories such as this one, about the time he was a horse steward in Mosby's Raiders in the great Civil War. Grandma and Grandpa Boteler had two daughters. Effie Susan, my mother, was born in 1881, and ten years later Frances Elizabeth was born. They raised their daughters in BOTH churches. Mama went with her father to the Methodist church, and Frances Elizabeth went with her mother to the Baptist church. Mama and Frances Elizabeth were happy to live where they did, close to their aunts and uncles and cousins. They walked to Calverton school, which went through the eighth grade. Mama finished Calverton School and left for Longwood Teacher's College in Southern Virginia. After two years at Longwood she had earned her teacher's certificate and returned to teach in the one room school at Calverton where she once had been a student.
187
She taught there for several years. Both her sister Frances and cousin Sadie were among her students. When Frances Elizabeth was fifteen, she also left for Longwood. She packed her trunk and went by horse and buggy to catch the train at the Junction. Soon after she had left for school that fall, Sadie died of pneumonia. In those days there were no miracle drugs and Dr. Smoot could only do his best with what was available. Frances Elizabeth came home for the Christmas holidays to learn of Sadie's death. She herself had a cold, but no one was worried about it. It soon became worse, and again Dr. Smoot was called. Her death certificate read "Complications form disease contracted while away at school". Both girls are buried in the Boteler cemetery near Bristersburg. Grandma and Grandpa Boteler kept a large, framed portrait o her in their parlor all the rest of their days.
THE FAMILY NAMED COWNE Not very far away from the Botelers and Peters farms was the farm owned by Gus and Amanda Cowne. Gus' greatgrandfather had run the Grist Mill at Licking Run and the Calverton Road. In 1865, Gus and Amanda had two sons and were expecting their third. Mosby had been calling several times, trying to get Gus to join his Raiders. The young father did not want to leave his pregnant wife or his farm, and besides he wasn't in accord with how Mosby was fighting the war. No on knows exactly how it happened, but one morning Gus Cowne was found in the woods behind his house, hung by a rope around the neck from a tree limb. Soon after her husband was found hanged, Amanda, (who was my Grandma Cowne, but I never knew her), gave birth to her third son, (my father), whom she named Cameron. Grandma Cowne was now left with three small children, no money and a farm growing up in weeds. The three little boys spent their childhood with soldiers form both the North and South fighting almost as near as their yard. They of course clung to their mothr day and night and to each other. This closeness stayed with the boys all their lives. They adored their mother and could not recognize the fact she had to do something to keep them in food and a roof over their heads. Rumor has it a man by the surname of Williams moved in with the family and farmed the Cowne farm. This was something never talked about. Both Amanda and Gus, along with a baby daughter named Susan, are buried in a cemetery on the old home place. The three Cowne boys, Thomas Whiting (my Uncle White), William Augustine II (my Uncle Will) and Cameron (Daddy) grew to manhood living on the home place. In fact, the farm stayed in the Cowne name until 1918.
THOMAS WHITING COWNE II Thomas Whiting Cowne II was named after his father's father, Thomas Whiting Cowne the first. The first Thomas Whiting Cowne's mother, Susan Whiting, had named him after her father, Thomas Whiting. Her husband, (and father of Thomas Whiting Cowne I), was Robert Cowne, and he had fought in the Revolutionary War of 1776 Their great-grandchild, Uncle White, was the first to marry and move away. He married Arabelle James and had a farm not far from his old home, between Midland and Calverton after you crossed Licking Run down there, you turned to the right. They had two sons, Thomas Whiting Cowne III (who married Josephine and they had Bucky, Ella and Frances as their children), and Winfield, who never married. Whiting and Arabelle's daughters were Amanda (who married Lloyd Casell and they had two children, Linda and Lloyd, Jr.), Florence (who married Tink Willis and if they had any children, the author can't remember), Blanch (who married Pete Laws and they had two children, Peter and Arabelle. Pete, Sir., was killed in Catlett during a hurricane), and Maria (pronounced Mah-rye-ah) who married Crockett and had two sons, Will (who married Lulu French and had no children) and Charlie (who married Mary Weaver and they had no children).
188
Crockett died and Maria then married Carl Stafford and they had two daughters Gladys (who was killed by a train on her way to school - she was walking on the tracks) and Fannie, (who married Joe Spitzer in Midland and didn't have any children) and one son Tom (who married Virginia Weaver and they had a son they named Carl).
WILLIAM AUGUSTINE COWNE II Uncle Will, William Augustine Cowne II, was named after his father, who was William Augustine Cowne the first. He was the next to marry. He married Linda Bennett (my Aunt Linda) and began building onto the old home place. They had no children, but thought of us as their own.
CAMERON BUILDS HIS HOUSE Daddy was thirty-five when Will married and he decided he needed his own place. Their mother, Amanda, had died in 1892, and the two boys decided to divide the farm. Daddy built a house on his portion of land about one fourth mile from Will's. As soon as he got a roof on his place he moved in. He and a black man named Sol Gibson operated the farm. Sol lived in a one room house in the corner of the yard. Sol was still there when Daddy died forty years later. Sol's sister Sally cooked for the family for many years. Daddy's house was built in stages. The last stage was the new kitchen and pantry, along with a long back porch the length of the house. The kitchen had steps to an upstairs. This was the cook's room for years. Steps led to an upstairs room from the old kitchen, too. We children remember there were some old broken chairs stored up there, and a fine leather side saddle that had been Mama's. Daddy was forty-five years old when he married Mama, Effie Susan Boteler. His mother was a Boteler, so Mama and Daddy were cousins and had known each other all their lives. Mama was twenty-eight and in those days was considered an old maid. Mama was most happy to marry here nd cousin in Washington, D.C. on February 2 , 1909. To Daddy's credit, he had a new house and a flourishing farm. There were five of us children. The oldest, me, Frances Amanda Cowne, was born March 16, 1910. As each child was born, Daddy carefully noted the event in the family Bible. To quote that page exactly as it was written in his own hand: Births Cameron Cowne Sr. Nov. 29, 1864 Effie Boteler Cowne Mar 19, 1881 Frances Amanda Cowne Mar 16, 1910 William Augustine Cowne Apr 21, 1912 John Boteler Cowne Aug 25, 1914 Cameron Cowne, Jr. Sept 10, 1917 Effie Susanna Cowne June 1, 1921 Mama and Daddy had a lot of help raising us children. Uncle Will and Aunt Linda did not have any children but considered us almost theirs'. Pop Pop and Grandma Boteler were also most anxious to have a grandchild stay with 1 them.
1913 Uncle Will bought a 1913 Buick, and it was our first experience with seeing an automobile. We were very proud to be seen riding in it. There may not have been another automobile in all of Midland at the time.
JOHN BOTELER COWNE and his colt "Jack" 1
Note: The author is grateful to Mary Shanholtz Cowne and her daughter Betty-Lou Cowne Nagel for providing the information from the family bible.
189
I was four when my brother John was born. He was born in the downstairs bedroom on August 25, 1914. He never was a "farm Boy" and seemed always to get out of farm chores. His only love of the farm ws the horses. He carefully tended a colt after her mother weaned her. He named her "Jack" which was a nickname of his - John. He rode Jack form the time she was about a year old. Jack was never broken to harness, and always remained John's riding horse.
DADDY PRACTICES DRIVING Daddy bought a Hupmobile in 1917. That was really a big deal. He practiced driving it in the field in front of our house. I was seven years old. I begged him one day to let me ride with him while he practiced. After several turns around the pasture, he decided to put the car away. We didn't have a garage and kept the car in the barn. As we neared the barn, I can still see Daddy pulling back on the steering wheel and calling "Whoa! Whoa!" We went through the barn, broke the door down and if there hadn't been a straw stack on the other side we may still be going. I never rode with Daddy again while he was practicing in the pasture. It's true what they say about everybody knowing you - for instance, nobody had to use signals when they were driving, everybody knew where you were going to turn! Up until the day he died in 1940 he drove a car as if it were a team of horses, and expected everyone to get out of his way. It was always, "Can't that darn fool see I'm coming?"
THE BUCKET When my brother Gus was about four years old, he and I were each given a very young pig to raise. Each of us had a special bucket in which to mix the food. One day, I came upon Gus feeding his pig out of my bucket with feed I had mixed. I began yelling, and Gus threw the bucket at me with the words "take your ole' bucket!" The bucket hit me on my lower lip and cut a deep gash on it. Dr. Grant was called and with howls of protest a couple of stitches were taken in the lip. I carried the scar all the rest of my life.
THE LICKING RUN FORD One day, we were in the buggy, snuggled down underneath lots of blankets, coming back from visiting Pop Pop and Grandma Boteler in Calverton. John and Gus were with me, and Mama. They were real little, I wasn't more'n about seven. When we got to the Licking Run ford, the water was frozen. The horse started over the ice, but broke through and couldn't get out. I was sent to Labe Armstrong's house, which ws right there close to the road. Mr. Armstrong came out, and another man, and helped us get across the run. About that time Mama was due to have her fourth child, Gus and I found ourselves staying at our grandparent's home in Calverton. I was in the second or third grade. I would walk to school and "Bonnie", a collie dog, would meet me at the end of the lane every afternoon. I always saved some lunch for her. Bonnie went after the cows every evening. She had to go across Licking Run about a mile for them. It always amazed me how she brought only the cows that had to be milked up to the barn. She could pick them out of a herd of about ten. Grandfather, "Pop Pop as we called him, said he only had to explain to her once which ones to bring up. Some of my happiest childhood days were spent with my grandparents. There was a large Scyamore tree in the corner of the yard and I can still see my Pop Pop sitting under it. That was his very favorite resting place. He had a long white beard, and looked not unlike the modern day Santa Claus.
190
Pop Pop would sit under the tree and tell me all the stories he could remember about when he was a young boy. He often told the story about when he tended horses for his brother and the famous hero Mosby and his Raiders. Not to be out-done, my grandmother would come out onto the big porch after cleaning up from supper, sit in the big rocking chair and pat the chair next to her, bidding me to come sit a spell. Then, she would tell me her OWN stories about when she was young and the soldiers came to the front door of her house - there, she would nod, you can see the house from her - and about the time her father signed the papers and she had waved the wrong flag and all the problems that had caused her family.
GROWING UP ON THE FARM My first recollection of "modern technology" was listening to my brother Gus and John talk about hearing a radio in the Midland General Store. The boys came home and told about the wonder of it. I wasn't too impressed with the wonder of it, but about the same time I WAS impressed with the sound of a double wing airplane as it followed the railroad track and was not very high. This was during the first world war.
1918 Uncle Will and Aunt Linda sold the old home place to Edgar Messick in 1918 and bought the old Crump place in Midland. He also bought the old post office and general store and some land behind the Crump place. Uncle Will thought he was too old to farm, besides, his surveying business was getting real big.
MARGIE I thought the world was going to end when Uncle Will and Aunt Linda moved from their house near our farm. But I met the Messicks eldest, Margie and we became fast friends. Daddy built us a play house in the apple orchard and we spent many happy hours that summer getting to know each other. We were in the fourth grade in Midland's two-room school. This school was behind the Methodist Church. Margie and I shared a double desk. I would drive a buggy to the school, tie up the reigns and let the house go home alone. The Stafford's horse did the same thing. Their horse would stop and graze on the way home, but it eventually got there. We walked home and I remember we enjoyed the walk. We would begin the walk from school with a large group of kids and gradually drop them as we passed their farms. When we were in the fifth grade, a new four-room brick school was built. There was much ado about which side of the railroad it should be built. It was finally decided to build it on the corner of the Calverton Road and the German Path.
1921 Mama raised turkeys and bought her own Model T Ford in 1921. Her father, my Pop Pop, may have helped her pay for it. She used to say she didn't mind hauling the turkeys in the car because they had paid for it. This car was Mama's liberation. No other woman they knew or ever heard of would have owned or driven a car. I guess I take after my mother in this way. Mama always thought she could do anything she wanted to, and never worried what the neighbors would think or say. If there was ever a woman who reminded me of my mother it was Eleanor Roosevelt. Daddy had begun shipping milk to Washington, D.C. He would get up every morning at four and get the milk ready for shipping. Then he would haul the milk to Midland by horse and wagon. We children would go with him and jump off at the school He would put the milk on the stand for the nine o'clock train. Then, he would stop in at his brother Will and Linda's house and visit with them. Everything was looking up. The farm was doing well, and Mama was expecting her fifth child.
191
FIRE! Just when you think everything is fine, the worst generally happens. And that's what happened. I was eleven years old. I was again at my grandparents. The fire burnt everything except the house. Daddy always said if the house had gone he would not have rebuilt. He had just begun shipping milk to Washington. We were milking about twenty cows and it was a terrific job to milk them outdoors. The cowbarn and the dairy were the first to be rebuilt. The date can be pinpointed exactly even now, because it was two days before my sister Sue was born. It was always thought Red started the fire by playing with matches. He was four years old. Mama stayed up all night watching the fire in case it spread. The next night Effie Susanna was born. The Midland school only went through the seventh grade. In those days, every seventh grader in all the schools had to take an examination in order to be promoted to the eighth grade. When I was in the seventh grade, I was at Aunt Linda's and I had the measles. Everybody knows you're not supposed to read or strain your eyes when you have the measles. My dumb teacher brought the exam to Aunt Linda's house and administer the exam to me. I took the exam, but had to have eye glasses soon after, and have worn thick glasses ever since. I continued to spend as much time as possible at my grandparents farm. Grandmother had two "buggy horses" as they were known in that day. Kemper was a red sorrel and had quite a temper. I do not remember a time when she was being hitched to the buggy that she didn't kick. I came to the conclusion that the horse acted that way because it was expected of her. I rode Kemper over the farm, always bareback and generally with Aunt Minnie who was on her little black horse, Madge. Aunt Minnie was my grandmother's sister and she lived in the old home place they were both born in. Aunt Minnie's house was pre Civil War, and still had slave cabins in disrepair on the hill behind the barn. I worn a path between the two houses, Grandma's and Aunt Minnie's. Grandmother's other horse was a mustard colored small pacer named Daisy. Daisy was as gentle as Kemper was temperamental. Grandma always drove Kemper when possible. I don't know why.
1922 I was twelve that summer, just learning to drive a car. I would drive my grandfather from one graveyard to another, looking for Henley's grave. He finally decided he must be buried in a mass grave. He was to spend more summers looking at other graveyards, though. He never really gave up looking. Pop Pop and I talked about his days in Mosby's army and what it was like. Mosby and his men must've given the Union Army a hard time. Especially blowing up trains after stealing food from them for the Southern soldiers. Mosby and his entire family are buried in the Warrenton Cemetery. I know I've never been sorry I was a Southerner.
1924 When I began the eighth grade, I had to think seriously about where I would attend school, either Calverton or Bealeton. I decided to upon Calverton and boarded with Mrs. Cox. I would catch the train in Calverton on Friday and ride to Midland. I remember the fare was 15 cents. I would stay Friday night with Aunt Linda and Uncle Will and go down to the farm Saturday morning. Mama generally took me back to Mrs. Cox's on Sunday evening. Somehow I hated the whole set up. I had a terrific argument with my father about changing schools but as usual I won and began ninth grade at Bealeton.
192
JOHN DRIVES A MODEL T AT TEN My brother John began driving a Model t when he was ten years old. His grandfather bought one and John volunteered to drive it for him. John couldn't see over the steering wheel and had trouble reaching the pedals, but he and his Pop Pop traveled the countryside. There weren't more'n two or three cars in the whole area, and the roads were mostly back roads, winding though the woods between the farms. He must've eventually become a very good mechanic, which was necessary in those days to keep the cars in running condition.
1926 -- JOHN GETS SHOT During the summer of 1926 the Cowne family had guests from Kelly's Ford, Virginia. Lucy and Wheatly Jones and her two nephews, twins, Calvin and Robert Krouse. The Krouse boys were about 14 years old. Lucy went home, and left the two boys for a visit. John had been given a 410 shotgun for Christmas and was very proud of it. The four boys (Gus may have been in on this) decided to go hunting. Somehow John was peppered with shot - instead of the rabbit. Mama and Daddy were at Calverton at Grandma and Pop Pop's, and could not be reached by phone. Sol helped me start the old car, and I went after them, first stopping by Dr. Grant's in Midland and asking him to go to the farm. Dr. Grant picked out buck shot from John. The result was that the gun was taken away from John and the Krouse boys were sent home.
MY TEENAGE YEARS I remained on the farm while finishing high school. Margie Messick, Ruth Ward and I would drive a horse and buggy and later a Model T Ford to school. I remember my high school years as really fun years. Margie and I stayed with the Amos Andes family when the weather was bad. I dated the four Teates boys, but my real boy friend was Ashby White. As teenagers, we attended Midland Methodist Church along with Alma and Carl Grohs, Marion and Loren Leonard – Midland Methodist Church was the only church except for the Church of the Brethren. Margie and her brothers and sisters and the Andes brothers went there. I was dead struck on a boy. I got all dressed up to go to the church revival meetings one time at the Midland Methodist Church. Imagine my chagrin when I bowed my head in prayer and saw on my feet one white shoe and one black shoe! One of the activities everybody enjoyed was an apple butter making party. Everyone would gather at a house – usually the Andes' house (because she wanted the apple butter), and peel apples and boil them and have a party. Charlie Crockett was a terrific fiddler, his brother Tom would come, Brian Teates, all the Andes, and the Messicks, the Burnett boy, Tom and John. There'd be dancing and singing. Square dancing mostly, and Brethren hymns. But "Skip to my Lou" was one of the songs, I remember that. The young people seemed to get along fine even though they went to different churches. Probably this would be a good place to say I had the same problem with religion at home as I did at my grandparents. Daddy a Baptist and Mama a Methodist. Guess that is why which church I attended was of little importance. I made a pact with myself when very young that which church my family attended would not be an issue when I got married. I felt pretty sure that heaven is not partitioned off in rooms for members of different denominations. I know lots of people who act as though it is.
193
Sometimes I would stay at Uncle Will's and Aunt Linda's in Midland and go to church when they had revival meetings. One time I was sitting next to Mrs. Sanford. Mrs. Sanford was known for her spirited singing. This day, she was singing her usualy way, and I happened to look over at her hymn book. She was holding it upside down! Mama and Mrs. Sanford were good friends. They went wherever they wanted to go. Mrs. Sanford's sister, Dolly, worked in Faller's store and lived above the old post office, across from Uncle Will's and Aunt Linda's. Mrs. Sanford was kicked out of her marriage by her husband who owned the five and dime store in Warrenton. She moved in with her sister. While we were at Aunt Linda's visiting with her and Mama, my children remember going across the road and spending time with the two sisters and playing the card game "Flinch". The Cowne children were popular in school, from elementary to high school. When we were in high school at Bealeton, the Cowne home ws a popular gathering place on Sunday afternoons. One girl in particular who was my friend was Grace Holder. Grace was a cousin of the Teates boys, and a friend of Walter Miller. Walter had graduated from Bealeton the year before. Bealeton High School was a two story brick building that stood where Cedar Lee Middle School stands today. Harry M. Pearson was the principal and one of the high school teachers. Margie and I joined a boisterous group of neighborhood kids, including Clifford Andes, Tom Stafford and Johnnie Burnett, for the walk along the railroad tracks to school from the Andes house where we boarded during long stretches fo bad weather.
1927 While I was in high school, Grandma was taken real ill. I think it was cancer, but I never knew for sure. My mama went down to take care of her. That left the five kids and Daddy to get along as best we could. We had Sally to cook our meals, but I was still very busy. Sue had not begun school yet, but I had to see about the boys were clean and ready to leave when I said it was time. Whenever possible I went to be with Grandma. Grandma died October 2 school.
nd
1927, as I began my senior year of high
I remember her funeral and believe it was the only time my grandfather was in the Baptist church. Mama stayed with her father (Pop Pop) until I had graduated from high school. Then I went to live with him and Mama came back home. That summer, Pop Pop and I took his brand new Model T and spent the summer visiting Civil War cemeteries. Pop Pop was looking for the grave of his brother Henly, who had died while fighting, he believed, in the Battle of the Wilderness near Fredericksburg, Virginia. We went to every cemetery and read every tombstone but never found his grave. Mama went with us when we drove to Gettysburg, Pennsylvania and went to all the Civil War graveyards there. While we were in the old cemetery near the center of town, I looked at Pop Pop and said: "Do you realize you are standing on the exact spot where Abraham Lincoln stood when he delivered the Gettysburg Address?" Pop Pop jumped off of that spot so fast you'd think there was burning coal under his feet! He hated Abraham Lincoln, his entire Republican Party and the Union Army which he held Lincoln responsible for because he was their President during the war.
1929 The stock market crash of 1929 was felt by everyone. Uncle Will lost right much money. So much in fact it put him in the hospital for about a week. I stayed with Aunt Linda during this time.
194
Uncle Will survived, and lived to a ripe old age and left money to all his nieces and nephews.
COLLEGE As I look back on my life, I realize I never liked the farm or farm life. I enrolled in Wesley Seminary in Washington, D.C. and settled down to college life. I lived with my Aunt Sue. Aunt Sue was my grandmother's sister, who had moved to Washington from Bristersburg to keep house for her daughters, Nan and Little Minnie. Aunt Minnie had closed up her home and also moved to D.C. to be with them. This was a happy time in my life. My school classes were easy, and I had many friends. The home life with Aunt Sue, Aunt Minnie, and my cousins Nan and little Minnie gave me an insight into real family love. I found myself finding excuses not to go home on weekends or vacations. My first work experience was in a ladies apparel store in downtown Washington - Lansburg's - during a Christmas vacation instead of going home.
I MEET JOHN DEPUTY Daddy was shipping his milk by truck now, instead of by train. When I'd gone home by myself, I would go back to Washington on the milk truck. Sometimes by train, but most times on the milk truck. A man by the name of Lertie Cook was the truck driver. His wife was very jealous of me and I didn't dare use the milk truck too often. On one of those trips on the milk truck, which always ended up at the dairies in town, I met the man who was accepting the milk from the truck and testing it for the butter fat content. His name was John Deputy and I began to see him socially. When I finished school in D.C. without a job, there was nothing else for me to do but return to Midland and the farm. John would drive to the farm on weekends. My family thought he was the best thing since sliced bread. He ate meals with Aunt Linda and Uncle Will, down at Pop Pop's and up on the farm. I began to see him as a meal ticket and a way to leave the farm. We were married in December just before Christmas, 1931, in Warrenton, Virginia. The Rev. Charles Herndon, a Baptist minister, married us. Mama, Daddy, Uncle Will and Aunt Linda were the only ones there. We drove over into the Shenandoah Valley for the night and then on to John's home in Waynesboro. We stayed at his brother Brown's home a couple of days and then drove back to Washington where we had an apartment - 5700 Illinois Avenue. We lived in the apartment for about six months. The apartment was near Aunt Sue's. She lived in a row house, within walking distance, perhaps ten blocks away. I spent every Tuesday with Aunt Sue and Aunt Minnie. I remember doing a lot of sewing on Tuesdays. Since I had graduated with a degree in Religious Education from a Methodist seminary, I spent the other four days of the week looking for work. But the Methodist Churches were in a depression and only looking for volunteers.
DRIVER'S PERMIT John Deputy had a new 1931 Buick Roadster and with the help of Milton Amidon, Cousin Nans new husband, I got my D.C. driver's permit. I then began driving down to the farm for the day about once every two weeks. I'd take Aunt Sue and Aunt Minnie back to their home place, and visit Pop Pop and Mama and Daddy.
195
SKIPPER For Valentine's Day, John gave me a pure bread Boston Bull pup, which I named Skipper.
HOUSE HUNTING Having a puppy on the second floor was a problem, so we began thinking in terms of a house. John's sister Ailene owed him some money and when she paid him we began serious house hunting.
1932 th
We bought a three bedroom house in Woodridge, a suburb in N.E. Washington - 3722 26 Street. All five children were born while we lived in this house – from 1932 until 1946.
1935 Pop Pop died in 1935. I remember the funeral. It was held in his house, that's where funerals were held in those days. I remember a lady insisting on lifting his little spotted dog up to the casket to say good bye... Grandma had left the farm to me, and when Pop Pop died I sold it to Lacy Peters and used the money to pay for my education. I knew she'd want me to spend the money that way.
JOHN BOTELER COWNE COMES TO TOWN My brother John came to live with John and me. John Deputy got him a job at the dairy he was working at, Harvey's located in nearby Mr. Rainier, Maryland, not ver far from our house. John Boteler was only 19 and had graduated from Bealeton High School the year before. He was in love with a girl from Goldvein by the name of Mary Shanholtz. He figured he was making enough money to get married on. So against his father's wishes, he and Mary were married and moved into the upstairs of a house on twenty-sixth street across from us.
"PEE WEE" One day, John Boteler brought home a little white puppy. Their landlady wouldn't let them keep it, so they took it up to the farm and gave it to Mama. She loved "Pee Wee" who went everywhere with her and finally died of old age.
BRIDGE PLAYING YEARS (1932-1937) The time between moving into the house and my first child's birth were my bridge-playing days. The neighborhood housewives formed three tables of bridge and we played once each week at different houses. It was a fun time for all of us. John's brother Harry lived with us and worked at the dairy with John. Harry heavily salted his food before he even tasted it. I remember that this really provoked me. During this time I bought a Boston Bull pup named Bonnie and began to raise pure bred pups for sale.
CHILDREN 1937 John and Mary began having children about the same time my first two were born. Their Betty Lou was born in January and six months later, my first born, Carolyn, was born. I was beginning to think I wouldn't have any children. I remember one time my little sister Sue and her boy friend were visiting us. Her boyfriend was sitting on the couch and supposedly watching Carolyn, who was an infant. Somehow, the baby rolled off the couch and onto the floor. That must've ended his baby-sitting chores for awhile! John Jr. (Jack) followed Carolyn by thirteen months and Mary-Linda soon thereafter in January, 1940. John and Mary's second child, John Boteler Cowne, Jr., was born in February, 1939.
196
th
The house on 26 Street was our home, and we lived there for nearly 15 years. It was a typical house for the neighborhood, with two stories, a big front porch, and a nice back yard that was fenced in and even had a fish pond. An alley was in back, and Grandma Mattingly lived in the house directly across from it. The children visited her often and probably thought the kind neighbor really was kin of some sort. The D'mahoskis lived next to us and they also entered into our lives as good neighbors.. The front bedroom went across the entire width of the house, with windows over-looking the roof of the front porch. The older children remember being put to bed, but not being willing to go to sleep just yet. One game they played was to turn on a flashlight and point it to the ceiling. Then they'd take their hands and slowly put them over the flashlight, making a shadow of a hand on the ceiling. The fun, and the "game" was that it scared the living daylights out of the youngest, Mary-Linda, and she'd squeal and I would come.
MEANWHILE, BACK ON THE FARM Red was the only one of the five Cowne children who stayed on the farm. Daddy bought the Cullen farm across the Inbetween Road and gave it to him.
1940 In August, 1940, Red, the youngest of the Cowne children, was running both farms. Both of his brothers, Gus and John, had married and moved away and so had his sisters. He was twenty-six years old when it happened. He was pushing corn stalks through the ensilage cutter, and his right hand was caught. He had to hav his arm taken off above the elbow.
THE END OF AN ERA Daddy took Red's accident very hard. People thought it hastened his death. He died in November, 1940, on his 76 birthday.
th
Mama tried to operate the farm by herself for awhile. She applied at the Welfare office in Warrenton for some help. Robert was about ten at the time. I think she took him for company, more than for anything else. He went with her everywhere. But when Uncle Will died she sold the farm to one of the Messick boys and moved in with Aunt Linda. Mama had may friends and spent her time volunteering in the various women's and garden clubs in the community. She and her friends went anywhere they wanted to go.
THE FLOWER SHOW Mama had her own car, something many of her lady friend did not have. She therefore became the major source of transportation to important club meetings in Warrenton. One day she was driving from one farm to the other picking up her friends. They were on their way to a garden club meeting in town. As the ladies came out of their homes and got into her car, they all had beautiful arrangements of flowers with them. They asked Mama where her entry for the flower show was, and Mama had completely forgotten about it. Undaunted, she stopped along the Warrenton Stage road, pulled a bunch of Brown-eyed Susans from the ditch and shoved them weeds, roots, dirt and all, into an old brown ceramic pitcher that she kept in her trunk in case her car needed water. Mama set her entry on the table along with all the other arrangements. No one was more surprised than she and her friends when she won - she took the prize for first place!
WORLD WAR II Gus (William Augustine Cowne III) had married Elisabeth Robinson from nearby Covington the year before. He had graduated from Virginia Polytech as a civil engineer and was teaching for the Army when the war broke.
197
His younger brother, John, joined the C.B.'s and fought in the Pacific arena. He joined rather hurriedly and left his wife with two small children to care for. I cared for the children until Mary could get a job with the Federal Government and arrange for them to go to a local Jack and Jill day care center. Washington, D.C., being the Capitol of the Nation, was in fear of being bombed during the war and we decided the best thing to do ws take the children out of the city for the duration. John remained at his job in town and was with us on the weekends. He stayed with his sister Sally, and we rented the house on twenty-sixth street to our mailman.
EUSTACE CORNERS In exchange for fixing up an old house on the corner of Calverton and Warrenton Roads, locally known as "Eustace Corners", I moved in. I lived there for several years with not only my three children, but for a time I had John's two, Betty-Lou and John, Jr. Mama came often and helped me cope with five children under the age of five and somehow I got through it.
MAXINE Maxine was about fourteen when Mama applied at the Welfare office in Warrenton for help for me. Maxine lived with the family, and helped me with the children until she had graduated form high school and turned eighteen. She found her older sisters and went to live with them after her eighteenth birthday.
STORIES FROM THIS TIME It might have been hard on the adults to mind five young children, but the children tell me they remember those times as fun-filled, adventurous, happy years. They remember their Grandma Cowne visiting often, taking them in her car for rides and bringing them toys - bright red wooden wheelbarrows for instance. And they remember the baths in the big wash tub out in the middle of the side yard, and the big shady trees to play under, and the warm fire in the kitchen stove. There were corn fields and wheat fields to play in and cows in the pasture next door to talk to. Me, I remember the cold sleet coming down and how miserable and unhappy I was while standing out in the yard, soaking wet and freezing cold, trying to chop wood for the fire so we could keep warm. I didn't have a phone, but I had bought a dark blue Hudson from Charlie Crockett. I don't remember what year it was, but I think it was about a 1937 model. I know it wasn't a bad looking car.
BEANS, BEANS, BEANS Jack, my second child and only son at the time, had stuck a navy bean up his nose and couldn't get it out. Actually, all five of the children had stuck the hard little beans into every orifice they could find in their bodies. The difference was they got them all out except the one in Jack's nose. I had to take him, and all the other children, to Warrenton to the doctor to get it taken out.
DONNIE'S FIRST HAIR CUT I remember taking John Boteler Jr. (everyone called him "Donnie" because that was what his older sister called him) to Warrenton for his first hair cut. What I particularly remember about that trip was how he yelled and hollered and fought the poor barber throughout the entire ordeal. I had to hold him on my lap.
MORE HAIR CUTS Then, there was the time my two youngest children, Jack and Mary-Linda, gave each other a hair cut. Maxine was supposed to be taking care of them, I wasn't home at the time. When I got there the children had turned over the big wash tub, set a kitchen chair on top of it, climbed up onto the chair and draped a sheet around themselves and were playing barber. They explained they had gotten bubble gum into their hair and were trying to get it out.
198
I didn't do a thing but haul them down to the farm and my little brother, Red, used his cow clippers and gave them a REAL hair cut! Although I only had my brother's children with me for a few months, I lived with my three children for several years in "the corner house".
1943 One story that's been told often was the time my eldest tuned five years old. It was in the summer of 1943 and I was in the garden, picking beans. I called to Carolyn to bring me a bucket. She didn't think I could hear her, or she never would've dared say "if you want your ole' bucket, come get it yourself!" But the fact is that I did hear her, did come thrashing out of the garden, grabbing a corn stalk on my way and whupped the livin' daylights out of the birthday girl.
SCHOOL Carolyn started her school days at Midland school. This was the same school Margie and I had gone to when it was brand new. I had finished the seventh grade there. Carolyn was five and in the first grade. I took her in my blue Hudson and picked her up. Lena Armstrong was the teacher. Lena came to me one day and asked me to sign Carolyn up for the free school lunch program. I didn't like the idea, suggesting that I could fix my daughter's lunches at home, but Lena explained that she needed a minimum number of children to qualify for the program and I relented. Carolyn remembers going to this one room school. It was an imposing two story structure near the junction of Calverton Road and the German Path. Mrs. Armstrong taught every grade. There weren't many children in each grade, perhaps one or two.
THE BROKEN SPEEDOMETER During this time, I ws with Mama one day, driving along the road between Midland and Warrenton. I commented that the speedometer seemed to be broken. Mama said that was OK, it didn't bother her. I said "But, Mama, how can you tell how fast you're driving?" Mama answered: "I can tell by how fast the trees are going by!" Not long afterwards, I was driving along the road and I saw Mama's car on the side of the road. She was putting water into her radiator. I pulled off the road and went back to see if I could help. "Mama, are you alright?" I asked. "I'm fine," Mama answered, "It's just that the trees were going by too fast!"
CHILDREN'S DAY, 1943 Alma Grohs was helping me decorate the Midland Methodist Church for the Children's Day program. We went to Dr. Grant's old home in Midland where there were day lilies up and down his walk. We picked lots of them, they were big and bright orange. We used cans and buckets and jars to put the flowers in and we set them all around inside the little church - on the window sills, along the communion rail and on the alter and up and down the aisle. Every place we could find we put flowers. The day lilies were the only flowers we used. When we finished, we looked back a the room and agreed it was beautiful. Both of us went home and prepared our children for the big event that was to take place that evening after supper. When we arrived back at the church with our children all dressed up, the congregation had gathered and were waiting fo the program to begin. The children lined up outside the door, and marched in. Imagine Alma's and my surprise when we got into the church and saw our flowers - all closed up. Then it dawned on us: the flowers were called Day Lilies and this was NIGHT.
199
That was over fifty years ago and I still remember this story whenever I see day lilies alongside the road. And, I might add, I never picked them and brought them into my home, either.
'ONE LITTLE BEE WENT BUZZIN' BY...' All the children had a part to recite in the Children's Day program. Each Sunday School class stood in front of the congreation, held a closed-up day Liliy, and recited a line form a poem about springtime. Mrs. Grohs, Alma's mother, was the teacher. Mary -Linda wasn't more than three and a half years old at the time, and she was one of the youngest to recite. Her performance is still a part of her family's history. We can all hear her clear strong voice saying: "One little Bee went buzzin' by!" During long summer evenings, I would bring the children up to Aunt Linda's and sit out on the big front porch in the rocking chairs and visit with Mama and Aunt Linda. We'd talk about the old days and watch the children play out in the big shady front yard. Edie, the cook (who lived down pat the Pilcher's in Raymondtown), would give the children big glass Mason jars. They'd punch holes in the lids (for air) and run around the yard in the evening and catch fireflies and put them into the jar and look at them light up before letting them go.
AFTER THE WAR th
The children and I moved back to the house on 26 street in the neighborhood called Woodridge, in NE Washington, D.C. in 1943. My fourth child and third daughter, Frances Anne, was born in April of the next year. My second son and last child, Paul Milton, was born 16 months later in August, 1945. The next years are a blur of taking care of five children, doing volunteer work at the Methodist Church, serving as the president of my children's elementary school's PTA, and taking part in their activities. I was the leader of Carolyn and Mary-Linda's Brownie and Girl Scout troops. Jack was in the Cub Scouts and was a patrol boy for his school.
BUYING A LARGER HOUSE th
In 1945 we discovered our house on 26 street was too small for five children. We sold it and bought a larger place from Mrs. Lawson, one of the teachers at the children's John Burroughs Elementary School. The new house was on th 24 street in the same neighborhood. I continued with my volunteer work at McKendree Methodist Church and raising the five children while my husband held down various jobs at the local dairies in town. The house was just down the street from the church, and i held many meetings in the front living room after the children had supposedly been put to bed. The front hall had a wonderful, wide staircase that took several turns as it wound its way up to the second floor. The children would creep down to the first landing, sit on the steps and peer through the banisters into the living room. They could see me holding court with the ladies. They'll tell you all I had to do was glance towards the infamous banging stick and they'd scamper back to bed. I didn't have to actually use the stick, just the fact that I looked at it was all it usually took to discipline them.
TAKING A POSITION Money was scarce. When the educational worker at McKendree Methodist Churh resigned, I stepped into her position, but as a paid worker. This was my first real paid position. All the children were in school and I remember these years as very busy. This was the routine of the 1950's. John and the children and I would often go to John and Mary's house in nearby Maryland and spend the evening watching their brand new television. The screen was about 9" square, black and white, and there were programs on one or two stations for a few hours each evening. That's how it was in the early days of television. On one of these occasions, Paul was about three years old, his Uncle John asked him what he would like to drink. Paul immediately said "I'll have a beer, please!" What he meant was a Root Beer, but everyone just howled with laughter.
200
During the yeras immediately after the war, the family journeyed often down to the home place, visiting Mama and Aunt Linda and spending some time at the now boarded up Peters' homestead at Calverton Junction. We would stop at the grain store and get a block of ice just after we'd crossed the railroad track on our way up the dirt road to the old house that looked like a telescope. The children remember the four poster beds with the feather mattresses, and the chamber pots under them. We all remember Jack pumping the pedals on the old organ in the parlor and actually getting music to come out of it. Licking Run was down the lane a bit, and there were blackberries to pick on the way. The ford where the road crossed the run to the field on the other side was the perfect place to play in the cool clear water - not too deep, but just enough to get wet and think they were swimming like big kids. The mud squeezing between their toes when they were coming back up the road made the whole adventure more exciting to these city kids. Everything about the place was fascinating to them...the out house, the pump at the well and the pitcher and bowl and dipper on the old table beside it and the big old Maple tree in the front yard...everything was new and wonderful to these deprived city children. It was just "home" to me.
RED DIES AT 37 My youngest brother, Cameron, Jr., (Red) had been farming the farm Daddy had bought for him before he died. Red had married his cousin, Laura Boteler, in 1950, and they lived in the little brick house he'd built on the Inbetween Road on his farm. He died in 1954 at the age 37.
LAURA BOTELER COWNE Red's widow Lolly tried to keep the farm for awhile but finally sold it and moved to the far corner of Southern Virginia and lived with her nieces. She was a school teacher, and lived a long and productive life. My children, her nieces and nephews, remember her as a concerned person who took a deep interest in their lives. John Deputy went from dairy to dairy. When, in 1956, he was offered a job in a dairy in Herndon, Virginia. I applied for and got a job as the Director of Christian Education at the big old downtown Methodist church in Alexandria, Virginia. We moved to a farm house in Herndon that year and Mary-Linda entered her senior year at Herndon High School. She and Paul and Frances Anne caught the school busses out on the main highway, Leesburg Pike. Jack had graduated from McKinley Tech that year, and he was working with his Uncle George, my sister Sue's husband. Carolyn caught the Greyhound bus up on the highway every morning an commuted into the heart of the city of The American University where she graduated in 1959. The next few years saw Jack attending college in West Virginia and getting his teaching degree. Carolyn and MaryLinda were married in 1959 in a double wedding, and I had taken Frances Anne and Paul with me to my new position with a large Methodist Church in Seminole Heights, Florida. Mama lived with her sister-in-law in Midland until Aunt Linda died in 1959. After that, she lived in several rented houses in the Midland area until she moved to the Hermitage, a Methodist retirement home in Alexandria, Virginia. From there, she could be (and was) a part of family reunions, her grandchildren's weddings (and one's funeral), and the baptisms of many of her great-grandchildren. I moved back to Alexandria, Virginia from Florida and took a position with the Dulin Methodist Church in Falls Church, Virginia. My two youngest children, Frances Anne and Paul, and I made our home in a cozy house beside the church.
1963 By 1963, Frances Anne had graduated from high school and was working for the telephone company. She was engaged to be married and had come to her sister Carolyn's house on a holiday - Memorial Day - to try on her wedding dress.
201
I went with her and her financĂŠ. The dress, which had been hand made by her sister for her own wedding four years earlier, fit perfectly and she twirled around in the living room for everyone to see. On the way home, she was sitting in the passenger side of her financĂŠ's tiny Volkswagen and I was behind her in the back seat. The wedding dress was stuffed into the trunk in the front. Frances Anne had mentioned she was hungry, and I had just finished saying we'd stop and get something to eat when we got across the bridge and into Virginia. I saw the stop sign and could see it was hidden by a tree, but I refrained from saying anything to Jay, who was driving. I didn't want to be a back seat driver and get the mother-in-law bit off to a bad start. I have been a terrible back seat driver ever since and make no apologies for it. Jay went trough the stop sign, and a Mrs. Miller, (who had a station wagon full of girl scouts and was coming down Rockville Pike bringing them home form an outing at the Girl Scout park up the road), slammed into the passenger side of the little Volkswagen bug. Frances Anne wasn't wearing a seat belt. Her head snapped back and hit the door frame, and then went forward and hit the windshield so hard the glass popped out in one piece. I suffered a cut on my right leg which required surgery, and that was always my "bad leg" after that. th
My daughter didn't fare as well. She never came out of a coma and died on June 5 , 1963. The day after the accident, the announcement of her upcoming marriage was printed in the newspaper. Everybody came to the funeral, over six hundred attended. It was a sad time for everyone. No one expects people to die when they're young. I had never had such a hard time. Losing a child, I'm convinced, must be the hardest thing anyone has to go through. I remember people coming up to me and asking me if she was my only child, and I said yes. When my children confronted me afterwards about that, we all decided that really, at that time, Frances Anne WAS my only child. Mama knew what it was like...her youngest child, Red, had died barely nine years earlier, and she'd never gotten over it. And years earlier, when she was 26, her 16 year old sister Frances Elizabeth had died. Mama and I knew Grandma and Pop Pop never got over her death. I knew at least Mama understood what I was going through with Frances Anne's death. Unless you have walked in the same shoes, you really can't understand what it's like. I never have gotten over the death of my youngest daughter. Time doesn't heal some things. Since that time, I have suffered through the deaths of others, but the death of a child...that's in a class all by itself. Within weeks fo the funeral, Carolyn's only daughter was born and she named her Frances Anne, to keep her sister's name alive. Mama attended this new great-granddaughter's baptism and also, that same summer, was a part of Jack's wedding to Joyce Pully. The next spring Mama held Frances Anne as she was honored at a big Mother-Daughter celebrati0n on Mother's Day at Dulin Methodist Church. Mama died at the Hermitge on Christmas Day, 1966. She was buried beside her husband and near her son and her brother-in-laws Will and Whiting and their wives Linda and Arabelle in the Warrenton Cemetery.
1968 By 1968, I had accepted a job with a Methodist Church 2,000 miles away in the southwestern desert town of Las th th Vegas. My retirement came suddenly - I suffered a stroke while at my desk at work on my 70 birthday, March 16 , 1980. I continued to make my home in Las Vegas, but I've always thought of Virginia as "back home".
202
I often fly back home and visit my children, grandchildren and great grandchildren.
1980 Soon after my stroke, I flew back East and stayed with Carolyn at her house. She made a big deal out of the visit, and invited all of the Cowne family to come to the house and sit a spell while I was there. As it turned out, it was a good thing, because it was the last time I was to see my brother John and Red's widow Lolly. Charlie and Mary Crockett came in from Midland, Gus and Elizabeth drove from Richmond, Virginia, Sue and her husband George were there, as were John and Mary and their two children, John Jr. and Betty-Lou. Carolyn and her husband and their three children, Bill, Frances Anne and David helped make the day a big success. On that summer day, we sat and visited for quite a while. I remember asking john about the splotches on his skin and he said he'd gone to the doctor's and they didn't know what was wrong! He died of cancer the next year.
1990 By June, 1990, Carolyn and her husband had moved out to Las Vegas, and she and i flew back to Virginia to see everybody. We timed our visit for the Cowne Family reunion my son Jack had instigated. The picnic was held at Charlie Crockett Park, named for Charlie because he donated much of the land and gave an endowment to maintain the park. They dammed up Licking Run and created a pretty pond and then made picnic areas in among the big old trees beside it. Many of Uncle Whiting's descendants were there, and I was amused to meet several young people with names such as Carl Stafford, Will Cowne, and Jon Cowne. They couldn't know that I knew the people for whom they'd been named. Fannie Staffard and Virginia Weaver, Charlie and Mary Crockett, and my own brother Gus and Elizabeth and some of their grandchildren, and my sister Sue were there. John's family was represented by four generations: his widow Mary their daughter Betty-Lou, and Betty-Lou's daughter Cindy and Cindy had her first born with her. Three of my remaining four children were present, Jack (and his wife Joyce), Mary-Linda (and her husband Gary and their children, Kathy, Tony and A.J.) and Carolyn (and her son Bill). It would be the last time I would see Charlie. He died not long after, but not before his wife Mary. The day after the reunion of the Cowne family, Carolyn and I drove down into the Shenandoah Valley and visited John Deputy's two sisters, Ailene and Grace. The old home place looked just as perfectly maintained as it had always looked, but we all knew it would be the last time we'd be seeing each other. Both sisters were in their nineties. John had died in 1983, Harry ws gone, and so was Mary, Florence, Sally, Brown... We came back to Las Vegas with lots of memories and a heavy scrapbook filled with photos.
1994 Another, different sort of reunion was held in the fall of 1994 when my friend Margie and I had the opportunity to get together. I was living with my daughter Carolyn when she and I made the decision to journey back home to catch on the lives of all our family and friends. I wrote to Margie telling her of my plans, and she invited us to stop by when we were there. 1928 High School Reunion Margie Messick had not moved away like I had. She stayed in Midland after her marriage to David Smith and was now a widow, living on their farm on the German Path not far from where we had grown up. That simple invitation turned into an event that was so big it was covered by the local newspaper, the Fauquier Deomocrat, which sent a photographer and a reporter.
203
Merry Robin, Margie's daughter, engineered the afternoon, which included a full sit-down dinner and a steady stream of visitors - friends and neighbors who dropped by to see Margie and me and to hear our stories and share some of their own... It was all more than Margie and I had expected...we had just hoped to be able to see each other and talk about our years as children and young people...we didn't think what we had done as children would be of interest to so many people! Merry Robins had notified all the people who still lived in the area and remembered me...old school mates and even one of our teachers were there, as well as former neighbors and Margie's children and grandchildren. Some had tales of their own to tell. Brian Teates was there, and he told the story about the time we were dating and got stuck in the mud and then were in trouble because we got home late that night. Margie remembered that story, and mentioned that she wound up marrying David Smith the young man she dated that night. Margie and I talked about the play house Daddy had built for us in the orchard, and I said we "raised a lot of devilment together", but when I would say to Margie you did this and you did that, Margie would say "I did?" I was the instigator. Margie remembered getting up early in the morning to milk the cows, a hated chore she took on until her brothers got older. I laid my hand on Margie's arm and said "My grandmother always said if you don't want to do something, don't learn to do it. Milking was one of those things I didn't want to do". The next week's issue of the newspaper had a color photograph of Margie and me on the front age and yet another th color photo on the inside section. There was a long, well written article about the now-famous 66 Bealeton High School Class Reunion of the class of 1928. During the days following my visit with Margie, I spent some time with each of my children and other members of the family. Mary-Linda and her husband wanted to see where all those places were that I told them about in my stories. They drove me all around Midland, down the Inbetween road and Calverton Road. I pointed out Red's little red brick house, and my home place across from it, and we saw the old Crump house where she remembered her Grandma Cowne sitting on Aunt Linda's front porch, sipping coffee from a bowl because Grandma said coffee cups were too small. We took photos of the Midland Methodist Church where she said "One Little Bee went Buzzin' By" over fifty years ago, but the schools were gone, both of them, even the new brick one they'd built on the German Path. The house at Eustace Corners was gone, as was Aunt Minnie's place. But Grandma and Pop Pop's house was all fixed up and so was my home place. Red's house had a "for sale" sign on the lawn. Uncle Will and Aunt Linda's house looked quite nice. Someone had done a good job rebuilding it practically from scratch. The last time I'd seen it it had been converted into several apartments and was in disrepair. I also visited my son Jack and his wife in Williamsburg, Virginia, and my grandchildren in Maryland and Virginia and I got to meet brand new great grandchildren, Carolyn's first grandchild. I spent some time with my brother Gus and his wife Elizabeth, had dinner with Sue and George and a pleasant lunch with John's widow, Mary and her daughter Betty Lou. It was sort of a wrap up of 85 years of living...all that talk with Margie and Gus and Sue and Mary about the old days - the past - and then seeing my children's children's children...the future. Like I said when I wrote the title to this book: my life, "it wasn't altogether bad". Now-a-days, I enjoy keeping in contact with my brother Gus and children Mary-Linda and Jack back East, and shopping trips with my daughter Carolyn here in Las Vegas. I divide my time between my home in Las Vegas and my son Paul's home in Salt Lake City, Utah. His wife Darci is the one who started me to write this book. She wanted to know what it was like growing up on a dairy farm in Virginia in the early 1900's. Come to think about it, life isn't all together bad now, either.
204
Frances Amanda Cowne Summer, 1995
205
206
de B U R G H The de Burgh’s ancestors were a most powerful family, they were in fact, the pillars of the Norman Irish political and 675 social system . 676
AN OVERVIEW OF THE DESCENT OF PHILIPPA PLANTAGENET’S IRISH CONNECTIONS Turlough O’Conor, King of Ireland | Cathal Red-Hand O’Conor, King of Connaught | | Odo O’Conor Roderck, last King of Ireland | Una O’Conor | Hodierna de Gernon | Richard de Burgh, Lord of Connaught | Walter de Burgh, Lord of Connaught and Earl of Ulster | Richard de Burgh, Lord of Connaught and Earl of Ulster | William de Burgh, Lord of Connaught and Earl of Ulster | Elizabeth de Burgh | PHILIPPA PLANTAGENET
William Fitz Adam de Burgh st
William Fitz Adam de Burgh, was the 1 Lord of Connaught and according to the Irish annals styled “William the 677 Conqueror” in as much s all the medieval land tiles of the West started with him . William Fitz Adam de Burgh had:
Richard de Burgh Richard de Burgh, son of William Fitz Adam de Burgh, m. Hodierna de Gernon, daughter of Una O’Conor (daughter of Odo O’Connor, King of Connaught). Richard & Hodierna (de Gernon) de Burgh had:
Walter de Burgh Walter de Burgh, son of Richard & Hodierna (de Gernon) de Burgh, m. daughter, of Hugo, the younger, de Lacy. For Further Information See de Lacy Walter de Burgh acquired the Earldom of Ulster by marriage. He was the first de Burgh to hold this title. Walter de Burgh had at least two (2) children: 1. 2.
Richard de Burgh - “The Red Earl” Elizabeth de Burgh, m. 1302 to Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, son of Robert & Marjorie (of Carrick) Bruce, b. 11 Jul 1274, Writtle, Chelmsford, Essex; d. 7 Jun 1329, Cardoss Castle, Firth of Clyde, Scotland; bur. Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland. For Further Information See de Bruce
Richard de Burgh
678
1. Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster and Lord of Connaught, son of Walter de Burgh. In Irish history he is remembered as “The Red Earl” of Ulster and a chief contemporary figure during the reign of Edward I.
207
William de Burgh
679
William de Burgh, son of Richard de Burgh, m. Elizabeth de Clare. William & Elizabeth (de Clare) de Burgh had an only chid:
Elizabeth de Burgh
680 st
Elizabeth de Burgh, daughter of William & Elizabeth (de Clare) de Burgh, m 1 15 Aug 1352 to Lionel of Antwerp, KG, Duke of Clarence, son of Edward III, King of England & Philippa of Hainault, b. 29 Nov 1338, Antwerp, st nd Branbant; d. 7 Oct 1368, Alba Pompeia, Piedmont, Italy; bur. 1 at Pavia; bur. 2 at Augustine Friars at Clare Priory, Suffolk, England. Lionel Antwerp was created Duke of Clarence and K.G. in 1362. He became earl of Ulster on 13 Nov 1362. Elizabeth de Burgh, sole heiress of her father, was the last representative of a most distinguished and powerful Irish family, which had played a great part in the history of Ireland since the Norman Conquest. Through her the Earldom of Ulster was merged into the British Crown. The Prince of Wales, today is also the Earl of Ulster. During the reign of Henry VII, Con. Captain of O’Neils, petitioned that Monarch to create him Earl of Ulster. Henry VII replied to the request that the Earldom of Ulster was 681 “one of the great Earldoms of Christendom, too great to be conferred on any subject .” Lionel of Antwerp & Elizabeth de Burgh had a daughter: a)
Philippa Plantagenet, of Ulster, Countess of Ulster, b. 16 Aug 1355; d. ca. 1378; m. 1368 to Edmund Mortimer, b. 1352; d. 27 Dec 1381. For Further Information See “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith and Associated Families, Vol. 1”, p. 242 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
DENMARK CONNECTIONS Christian IX of Denmark, King of Denmark Christian IX of Denmark, King of Denmark, m. Princess Louise Wilhelmina of Hesse-Cassel. Christian IX & Louise Wilhelmina (of Hesse-Cassel) Oldenburg had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Dagmar “Marie” of Denmark, b. 1847; d. 1928; m. Alexander III, Tsar of All the Russias, b. 1845; d. 1894. William of Denmark (George I of the Hellenes), b. 1845; d. 1913; m. Olga of Russia, b. 1851; d. 1926. Alexandra of Denmark, b. 1844; d. 1925; m. Edward VII, son of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria, b. 1841; d. 1910.
Dagmar “Marie” of Denmark 1. Tsarina Dagmar “Marie” of Denmark, daughter of Christian IX, King of Denmak & Princess Louise of HesseCassel, b. 1847; d. Oct 1928, Copenhagen, Denmark; m. m. 1866 to Alexander III Alexandrovich Romanov, Czar of Russia, son of Alexander II Nicholevich Romanov, Czar of Russia & Marie of Hesse-Darmstadt, b. 1845; d. 1 Nov 1894, Livadia, Crimea, Near Yalta, Russia (a kidney ailment - nephritis); bur 19 Nov 1894. She was known as Dagmar of Denmark; Dowager Empress Maria Alexandrovna; Consort of Alexander III. Alexander III & Marie of Denmark had six (6) children: 1a. Nicholas II Alexandrovich Romanov, Tsar of Russia, b. 1868; d. 1918; m. Alix of Hess, daughter of Louis IV & Alice, b. 1872; d. 1918. • Alexander Alexandrovich Romanov • George Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke • Xenia Romanov, Grand Duchess • Michael “Mischa” Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke
208
•
Olga Alexandrovna Romanov, Grand Duchess
William of Denmark (George I of the Hellenes) 2. William of Denmark (George I of the Hellenes), son of Christian IX & Louise Wilhelmina (of Hesse-Cassel) Oldenburg, 1845; d. 1913; m. Olga of Russia, b. 1851; d. 1926. William of Denmark & Olga of Russia had a son: 2a. Andrew of Greece, b. 2 Feb 1882; d. 1944; m. Alice of Battenberg, daughter of Louis of Battenburg & Victoria of Hess, b. 25 Feb 1885; d. 1967. See Houses of SaxeCoburg-Gotha and Windsor.
Alexandra of Denmark & Edward VII, King of England 3. Princess Alexandra of Denmark “Alix” Oldenburg, daughter of Christina IX of Denmark, King of Denmark & Princess Louise Wihlemina (of Hesse-Cassel) Oldenburg, b. 1 Dec 1844, Amalienborg, Copenhagen, Denmark; d. 20 Nov 1925, Sandringham House, Norfolk, England; bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m. 10 Mar 1863, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England to Edward VII, King of England, son of Albert Augustus, Prince of SaxeCourg-Gota & Victoria (Hanover), Queen of Britain Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, b. 9 Nov 1841, Buckingham Palace, London, England; bap. 25 Jan 1842, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; d. 6 May 1910, Buckingham Palace, London, England; bur. 20 May 1910, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England. Edward became king on 9 Aug 1902, Westminster Abbey, London, England at the age of 59. He ruled until 1910. Edward VII & Alexandra of Denmark had five (5) children: 2a. Albert Victor Christian Wettin, Duke of Clarence, b. 8 Jan 1864; d. 1892. In 1877, he became a naval cadet on the Britannia at Spithead. 2b. George Frederick Ernest Albert Windsor (George V, King of Britain), b. 3 Jun 1865; d. 1936; m. Mary of Teck, b. 1867; d. 1953. 2c. Louise Victoria Alexandra Windsor, Princess Royal, b. 20 Feb 1867; d. 1931. 2d. Victoria Alexandra Olga Mary Windsor, b. 6 Jul 1868. 2e. Maud Charlotte Mary Victoria Windsor, b. 26 Nov 1869. 2f. John Alexander Wettin, b. 6 Apr 1871. For Further Information See House of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha and Windsor
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of E A S T - A N G L I A For further information see Of Troy for generations preceding Casere.
Casere Casere, son of Woden (Odin) & Frigg. Casere had:
Tytmon Tytmon, son of Casere. Tytmon had:
Trygils Trygils, son of Tytmon. Trygils had:
Hrothmund Hrothmund, son Trygils. Hrothmund had:
Hryp Hryp, son of Hrothmund. Hryp had:
Wilhelm Wilhelm, son of Hryp. Wilhelm had:
209
Wehha Wehha, son of Wilhelm. Wehha had:
Wuffa of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia Wuffa of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia, son of Wehha, acceded abt 571; d. abt 578. Wuffa of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia had:
Tytila of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia Tytila of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia, son of Wuffa of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia, d. ca. 593. Tylia of East-Anglia had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Redwald of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia Eni
Eni Eni, son of Tytila of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia. Eni had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Anna of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia Ethelhere of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia Ethelwold of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia
Anna of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia Anna of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia, daughter of Eni; m. to Saewara. Saewara had a child prior to marriage to Anna of East-Anglia: 1.
Saethryth, Abbess
Anna of East-Anglia & Saewara had four (4) children: 2. 3. 4. 5.
Sexburga of East-Anglia, Nun in Gaul Etheldreda (St. Audrey), Abbess Wihtburga, Nun Ethelburga (St. Aubierge), Abbess
Sexburga of East-Anglia, Nun Sexburga of East-Anglia, Nun in Gaul, daughter of Anna of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia & Saewara; m. to Earconbert of Kent, King of Kent. Earconbert of Kent & Sexburga of East-Anglia had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Egbert I of Kent, King of Kent Hlothere of Kent, King of Kent Earcongota Eormengild of Kent For Further Information See of Kent $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of F L A N D E R S Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders, Count of Flanders, son of Baldwin I "Bras der Fer" of Flanders, Count of Flanders 682 & Princess Judith, b. abt. 863; acceded 879; d. 10 Sept 918; m. aft. 893 to AEfthryth , daughter of Alfred the Great, King West Saxons & Ealhswith of the Gaini, d. 7 Jun 929, Flanders; bur. St. Peters Abbey, Ghent, Belgium
210
Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders, Count of Flanders, carried on a successful war against Etudes, Count of France. Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders & AEfthryth had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Arnolph I the Great of Flanders, Count of Flanders. Adelulf of Boulogne, Count of Boulogne daughter daughter
Arnolph I the Great of Flanders Arnolph I the Great of Flanders, Count of Flanders, son of Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders, Count of Flanders & Aefthryth, acceded 918; d. 965 Arnolph I the Great of Flanders waged war against William of Normandy (aka William the Conqueror), whom he defeated and slew. Arnolph I the Great of Flanders & Alice of Vermandois, daughter of Herbert II & Hildebrante de Vermandois, had one (1) child: 1.
Baldwin III of Flanders, Count of Flanders & Artoi, b. ABT 940 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of the G A I N A S Aethelred Mucil, the Great, Ealdorman of the Gainas Aethelred Mucil, the Great, Ealdorman of the Gainas, possible descendant of, acceded 830; d. 866; m. to Eadburga Eadburga of the Royal House of Mercia Eoldorman: an important personage (Shire Officer) who participated in the Witan (Parliament). The title later evolved into Earl. Aethelred Mucil the Great & Eadburga had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Ealhswith of the Gaini descent, possible $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of H A I N A U L T Burchard of Avesnes Burchard of Avesnes, m. Margaret I of Flanders, Countess of Flanders. Burchard & Margaret I (of Flanders) had:
John of Avesnes John of Avesnes, Count of Hainault, son of Burchard & Margaret (of Flanders) of Avesnes, d. 24 Dec 1257; m. Sept 1246 to Aleidis of Holland, Couness of Holland. John & Aledis (of Holland) of Avesnes had:
211
John II of Hainault John II of Hainault, Count of Hainault & Holland, son of John & Aledis (of Holland) of Avenes, d. 22 Aug 1304; m. to Philippine of Luxemburg, daughter of Henry V the Blind of Luxemburg, Count of Luxemburg & Margaret von Bar, Countess of Bar, d. 6 Apr 1311. John II & Philippine (of Luxemburg) of Hainault had two (2) children: a) b)
William III the Good of Hainault, Count of Hainault & Holland, b. abt 1280 Margarete of Hainault
William III the Good of Hainault William III the Good of Hainault, son of John II & Philippine (of Luxemburg) of Hainault, b. abt 1280; m. Jeanne de Valois, daughter of Charles III & Margaret (of Anjou) de Valois, b. abt. 1294. William III & Jeanne (de Valois) of Hainault had:
Phillippa of Hainault Phillippa of Hainault, daughter of William III & Jeanne (de Valois) of Hainault, b. 24 Jun 1311, Valenciennes; d. 14 Aug 1369, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England of a dropsy-like illness; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 24 Jan 1328, York Minster to Edward III, King of England, son of Edward II, King of England & Isabella of France, b. 1312; d. 1377. Edward III, King of Britain & Phillippa of Hainault had fourteen (14) children: I. II. III. IV. V.
Edward the Black Prince, Prince of Wales, b. 15 Jun 1330 Isabella, b. 16 Jun 1332 Joan (Joanna), b. abt Feb 1335 William of Hatfield, b. bef. 16 Feb 1337 Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, b 29 Nov 1338. For Further Information See House of Plantagenet VI. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, b. Mar 1340, Ghent, Belgium; d. 1399; m. Blanche, daughter of the nd Duke of Lancaster; m 2 Constance, daughter of Pedro the Cruel of Castile. For Further Information See House of Lancaster VII. Edmund of Langley, Duke of York, b. 5 Jun 1341; d. 1402. For Further Information See House of Plantagenet VIII. Blanche de la Tour, b. Mar 1342 IX. Mary, b. 10 Oct 1344 X. Margaret, b. 20 Jul 1346 XI. Thomas, b. 1347 XII. William of Windsor, b. 24 Jun 1348 XIII. Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, b. 7 Jan 1355 XIV. Joan
Edward III had by his mistress, Alice Perrers, four (4) children: XV. Sir John de Southeray, b. ca. 1364 XVI. Joan XVII. Jane XVIII. Nicholas Lytlington, Abbot of Westminster $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
IRISH ROYAL FAMILIES AN OVERVIEW OF THE DESCENT OF THE KINGS OF IRELAND683 Erc, m. Misi | Fergus Mor | Domhangart | Gabhran
| Aedhan | Eochaidh Buidhe | Domhnall Breac |
Domhangart | Echaidh Rineaval | Eochaidh III | Alpin
| Cionaedh | Constantine | Domhnall |
212
Maelcolaim |
Cioneadh |
(see Maelclaim below)
Maelcolaim (son of Cioneadh) m. Margaret | | Bethoc m. Crinan Edith-Matilda m. Henry I | Donnchaddh | Maelcolaim Descent can also be traced from Bryan Boirohimhe, King of Ireland and Dermot Mac Morrough, King of Leinster
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
IRISH MONARCHS Turlough O’Connor, King of Ireland 684
Turlough O’Connor, King of Ireland
, b. ca. 1140 a.d. Turlough O’Connor had:
Cathal “Red-Hand”, King of Connaught 685
Cathal “Red-Hand”, King of Connaught Connaught had:
, son of Turlough O’Connor, King of Ireland. Cathal “Red-Hand”, King of
Odo O’Connor, King of Connaught 686
Odo O’Connor, King of Connaught , son of Cathal “Red-Hand”, King of Connaught. Connaught had at least two (2) children: 1. 2.
Odo O’Connor, King of
Roderick, last King of Ireland Una O’Conor (daughter)
Una O’Conor 687
Una O’Conor
, daughter of Odo O’Connor, King of Connaught. Una O’Conor had a daughter:
Hodiema de Gernon Hodiema de Gernon
688
, daugther of Una O’Conor, m. to Richard de Burgh, son of William Fitz Adam de Burgh. For Further Information See de Burgh $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of K I E V Rurik of Kiev, Prince of Kiev 689
Rurik of Kiev
, Prince of Kiev, acceded 826; d. 879. He held Jutland in fief. Rurik of Kiev had:
Igor I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev Igor I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, son of Rurik of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. abt. 875, Novogorod, Kiev; acceded 924; d. 945, murdered; m. 903 to Olga of Kiev, Regent of Kiev, b. abt. 890, Russia; acceded 945; d. 969, Novogorod, Kiev. Igor I & Olga of Kiev had two (2) children:
213
1. 2.
Svyatoslav I Suitislaus of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. ABT 942 Halgu (Oleg)
Svyatoslav I Suitislaus of Kiev, Prince of Kiev Svyatoslav I Suitislaus of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, son of Igor I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev & Olga of Kiev, Regent of Kiev; b. abt. 942; acceded 945; d. 972; m. Predeslava of Hungary. Svyatoslav I Suitislaus of Kiev & his mistress Malusha had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Vladimir (St.) the Great of Kiev, Grand Prince of Kiev, b. 960 Arnold II, the Young, m. Rosela
Svyatoslav I Suitislaus of Kiev & Predeslava of Hungary had two (2) children:
3. Yaropolk I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. ABT 958 4. Oleg, b. ABT 959 Vladimir (St.) the Great of Kiev, Grand Prince of Kiev Vladimir (St.) the Great of Kiev, Grand Prince of Kiev, son of Svyatoslav I Suitislaus of Kiev, Prince of Kiev & st nd Malusha, b. 960; acceded 978; d. 15 Jul 1015, Kiev, Ukraine; m 1 to Malfreda of Bohemia; m 2 980 to Rogneda rd th von Polotzk, Nun, daughter of Rognvald von Poltzk, acceded 989; d. 10__; m 3 989 to Anna Porphyrogenita; m 4 th to Adelja - no issue; m 5 a daughter of Kuno, Count of Ohningen & Richilde. Vladimir the Great of Kiev & Rogneda von Polotzk had eight (8) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. 978 Vissavald of Kiev Iasaslav, Prince of Polotzk Mtsislav, Grand Prince Tschernigow Premislava 6:Sviataslav Sudislav, Prince of Pskow 8:Wizeslau, Prince of Novgorod
Vladimir the Great of Kiev & Anna Porphyrogenita had three (3) children:
9. Gleb (St.) 10. Boris (St.) 11. daughter of Kiev Vladimir the Great of Kiev & a daughter of Kuno had one (1) child:
12. Dobroniega. Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev, Prince of Kiev 690
Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev , Prince of Kiev, son of Vladimir (St.) the Great of Kiev, Grand Prince of Kiev & Rogneda von Polotzk, b. 978; acceded: 1019; d. 20 Feb 1054, Kiev, Ukrainem; m. 1019 to Ingigerd (Anna) Olafsdottir, b. ABT 11 Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev had by an unknown woman one (1) child: 1.
Elias of Novgorod, Prince of Novgorod
Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev & Ingigerd (Anna) Olafsdottir, had ten (10) children:
2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Yaroslavna, Anna of Kiev, Princess, b. 14 Izyaslav I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. 15 Svyatoslav II of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. ABT 19 Vsevolod I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. 1030 Jaroslavna, Ellisif (Elizabeth), b. ABT 1032
214
7. 8. 9. 10. 11.
Valdimar (Holti) the Nimble, Prince of Novgorod, b. 10 Yaroslavna, Anastasia Agmunda of Kiev, Princess, b. ABT 13 Viacheslav, Prince of Smolensk Igor of Vladimir, Prince of Vladimir Dobronega (Maria) of Kiev, b. BEF 1015
Princess Anna Yaroslavna, of Kiev Princess Anna Yaroslavna, of Kiev, daughter of Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev, Prince of Kiev & Ingigerd nd (Anna)Olafsdottir, b. 14; d. 15; m. 29 Jan 1044 to Henry I of France, King of France; m 2 1061 to Raoul II de Crepi, they divorced. Henry I & Princess Anna had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Hugh Magnus, m. Adelaide Vermandois. Philip I the Fair of France, King of France, b. 1052. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of K E N T Octa of Kent, King of Kent Octa of Kent, King of Kent had:
Eormenric of Kent, King of Kent Eormenric of Kent, King of Kent, son of Octa of Kent, King of Kent, acceded ca.540; d. ca. 560. Eormenric of Kent had two (2) children: 1. 2.
AEthelbert I (St.) of Kent, King of Kent Ricula of Kent
AEthelbert I (St.) of Kent, King of Kent AEthelbert I (St.) of Kent, King of Kent, son of Eormenric of Kent, King of Kent, acceded ca. 560; d. 24 Feb 616; m st nd 1 to Bertha, daughter of Caribert I of Paris, King of Paris; m 2 to unknown. St. AEthelbert of Kent's feast day is 24th Feb. St. AEthelbert & Bertha had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Eadbald of Kent, King of Kent Ethelburga
Eadbald of Kent, King of Kent Eadbald of Kent, King of Kent, son of AEthelbert I (St.) of Kent, King of Kent & Bertha; acceded 616; d. 640; m 1 nd to unknown; m 2 to Emma of Austrasia, daughter of Theudebert II of Austrasia, King of Austrasia. Eadbald of Kent & his first wife had one (1) child:
1. Mildred (Miltrude) of Lyminge, Abbess of Lyminge Eadbald of Kent & Emma of Austrasia had three (3) children:
2. Eormenred of Kent, sub-King of Kent 3. Earconbert of Kent, King of Kent 4. Eanswythe (St.) of Folkestone, Abbess of Folkestone
215
st
Earconbert of Kent, King of Kent Earconbert of Kent, King of Kent, son of Eadbald of Kent, King of Kent & Emma of Austrasia, acceded 640; d. 664; m. Sexburga of East-Anglia, Nun in Gaul, daughter of Anna of East-Anglia, King of East Anglia & Saewara. Earconbert is said by the venereable Bede to be the first English King to order the destruction of Idols throughout his kingdom. He also ordered everyone to observe lenten fasts. Earconbert of Kent & Sexburga of East-Anglia had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Egbert I of Kent, King of Kent Hlothere of Kent, King of Kent Earcongota Eormengild of Kent
Egbert I of Kent, King of Kent Egbert I of Kent, King of Kent, son of Earconbert of Kent, King of Kent & Sexburga of East-Anglia, Nun in Gaul, acceded 664; d. 673. Egbert I had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Eadric of Kent, King of Kent Wihtred of Kent, King of Kent
Wihtred of Kent, King of Kent st
Wihtred of Kent, King of Kent, son of Egbert I of Kent, King of Kent, acceded 690; d. 725; m 1 to Cynegth; m 2 rd Ethelburga, no issue; m 3 to Werberga.
nd
to
Wihtred of Kent & Cynegth had two (2) children: 1. AEthelbert II of Kent, King of Kent (joint) 2. Eadberht I of Kent, King of Kent (joint) Wihtred of Kent & Werberga had one (1) child: 3. Alric of Kent, King of Kent (joint)
AEthelbert II of Kent, King of Kent (joint) AEthelbert II of Kent, King of Kent (joint), son of Wihtred of Kent, King of Kent & Cynegth, d. 762 Acceded: 725 Aethelbert II of Kent had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Egbert II of Kent, King of Kent Praen, Eadberht II, of Kent, King of Kent Daughter of Kent, m. Ealhmund of Kent, Under-King of Kent. For Further Information See of Kent $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
LUXEMBURG Walram III of Limburg Walram III of Limburg, Duke of Limburg, m. Ermesind of Luxemburg, Countess of Luxemburg. Walram III & Ermesind had:
Henry V the Blind of Luxemburg Henry V the Blind of Luxemburg, son of Walram III of Limbug & Ermesind of Luxemburg, b. 1217; d. 24 Dec 1281; m. to Margaret von Bar, Countess of Bar.
216
Henry V & Margaret (von Bar) of Luxemburg had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Henry VI of Luxemburg, Count of Luxemburg, b.1240 Walram of Luxemburg Philippine of Luxemburg
Philippine of Luxemburg 3. Philippine of Luxemburg, daughter of Henry V & Margaret (von Bar) of Luxemburg, d. 6 Apr 1311; m. to John II of Hainault, Count of Hainault & Holland. John II & Philippine (of Luxemburg) of Hainault had two (2) children: a) b)
William III the Good of Hainault, Countess of Hainault & Holland, b. abt 1280 Margarete of Hainault For Further Information See of Hainault $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
de M A N D E V I L L E de Mandavill Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandeville The Mandeville family descends from Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandeville, a companion of William the Conqueror. Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandeville had:
Pierre de Mandeville Pierre de Mandeville, Earl of Essex, son of Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandeville. Pierre was the Constable of the Tower of London. Pierre de Mandeville had:
Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandavill Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandavill, son of Pierre de Mandeville. Geoffrey was strong and ambitious. Later he was depossessed of his lands and excommunicated for having pillaged the church lands, so he revolted against Stephen and was mortally wounded in his attack of Burwell castle. Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandavill had four (4) children: A. B. C.
Ernald, shared in his father’s revolt and was exiled. Geoffrey, succeeded his father and died in 1166. rd William de Mandeville, 3 earl of Essex and earl of Aumale, succeeded his brother, d. 14 Nov 1189, at Rouen. No Issue. He was grand chamberlain to Henry II and played an important role in the wars between Louis VII of France and Philip Auguste. He accompanied Philip, earl of Flanders, on the crusade. He was also called the grand Justiciar. D. Maud Fitz Piers de Mandavill, m. Henry de Bohon
Maud Fitz Piers de Mandavill Maud Fitz Piers de Mandavill, daughter of Geoffrey Fitz Piers de Mandavill, m. Henry de Bohon, son of Humphrey IV & Margaret (of Scotland) de Bohon, b. 1176; d. 1 Jun 1220, while on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land; bur. Lanthony Abbey, England. Henry de Bohon, earl of Hereford, played and important role in the revolt of the barons against King John. For Further Information See de Bohon $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
217
NEVILLE Nevill rd
John, 3 Lord Nevill of Raby rd
John, 3 Lord Nevill of Raby, m. Maud de Percy. John & Maud (de Percy) Nevill had:
Ralph Neville, of Westmoreland st
Ralph Neville, of Westmoreland, 1 Earl of Westmoreland, son of John & Maud (de Percy) de Neville, b. 1363; d. 21 Oct 1425; m. 3 Feb 1396 to Joan de Beaufort. Ralph Neville had by an unknown woman: A.
Sir John Neville, of Westmoreland
Ralph & Joan (de Beaufort) Neville had fourteen (14) children: B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I. J. K. L. M. N. O.
Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury, b. 1400 Robert Neville, Bishop of Durham/Sarum, b. abt. 1404 Lady Cicely Neville, b. 3 May 1415; m. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York Anne Neville William Neville, Earl of Kent George Neville, Lord Latimer Henry Neville Cuthbert Neville st Edward Neville, 1 Lord Abergavenny Eleanor Neville Catherine Neville Thomas Neville Joan Neville, Nun child
Lady Cicely Neville D. Lady Cicely Neville, daughter of Ralph & Joan (de Beaufort) Neville, b. 3 may 1415, Raby Castle, Durham; d. 31May 1495, Berkhamstead Castle, Herts, died as a Nun; bur. Collegiate Church of Fotheringhay, Nottingham; m. 1438 to Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, son of Richard & Anne (Mortimer) Cambridge, b. 21 Sept 1411; d. 30 Dec 1460, battle of Wakefield; bur. Collegiate Church of Fotheringhay, Nottingham, England. Richard Plantagenet was the Protector of England, Earl of March & Ulster, Earl of Cambridge. The first to adopt the surname of Plantagenet. His laying claim to the throne of England led to the War of the Roses. The duke was the leader of the Yorkist, a group o f English nobles who were fighting with the Lancastrians. The war between the two groups was called the War of the Roses. Richard & Cicely (Nevill) Plantagenet had fifteen (15) children: 2a1. 2a2. 2a3. 2a4.
Joan Plantagenet, b. 1438 Anne Plantagenet, b. 11 Aug 1439 Henry Plantagenet, b. 10 Feb 1441 Edward Plantagenet, Edward IV, King of England, b. 28 Apr 1442. For Further Information See House of York 2a5. Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Rutland, b. 27 May 1443 2a6. Elizabeth Plantagenet, b. 22 Apr 1444 2a7. Margaret Plantagenet, b. 3 May 1446 2a8. William Plantagenet, b. 7 Jul 1447 2a9. John Plantagenet, b. 7 Nov 1448 2a10. George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, b. 21 Oct 1449 2a11. Thomas Plantagenet, b. 1450
218
2a12. Richard Plantagenet, Richard III, King of England, b. 2 Oct 1452. For Further Information See House of York 2a13. Ursula Plantagenet, b. 22 Jul 1455 2a14. Katherine Plantagenet 2a15. Humprey Plantagenet $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of O R L E A N S Vodon of Orleans, Earl of Orleans Vodon of Orleans, Earl of Orleans, d. 834; m. to Engeltrude Vodon of Orleans & Engeltrude had: •
Ermentrude of Orleans, m. Charles II the Bald, King of West Franks
Ermentrude of Orleans Charles II the Bald, King West Franks, son of Louis I the Pious of Aquitaine, King of France & Judith of Bavaria, b. st 823; acceded 843; d. 6 Oct 877, Modano; m 1 842 to Ermentrude of Orleans, daughter of Vodon of Orleans, Earl nd of Orleans & Engletrude, d. 869; m 2 869 to Richildis. Charles II the Bald was also Holy Roman Emperor 875. Charles II the Bald & Ermentrude of Orleans had eleven (11) children: 1. Louis II the Stammerer of France, King of France, b. 846 2. Charles of Aquitaine, King of Aquitaine, b. ABT 847 3. Carloman, Abbott of St Meadard Soiss, b. 849 4. Judith, Princess, b. CIR 844 5. Lothar 6. Ermentrude of Hasnon, Abbess of Hasnon 7. Hildegard 8. Gisele 9. Rotrude of Poitiers, Abbess of St Radegund 10. Drogo 11. Pippin Charles II the Bald & Richildis had two (2) children:
12. Rothild, b. CIR 871 13. Charles, b. 876 Judith, Princess st
Judith, Princess, daughter of Charles II the Bald, King West Franks & Ermentrude of Orleans, b. ca. 844; m 1 1 nd Oct 856, Verberie sur Oise, France to AEthelwulf, King of England; m 2 860 Annulment to AEthelbald, King of rd England; m 3 862 to Baldwin I of Flanders, Count of Flanders. Princess Judith had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Charles of Flanders Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders, Count of Flanders, b. ABT 863 Ralph, Count & Abbot of Cambrai, b. 865 Gunhilda of Flanders $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
219
RIPARIAN the FRANKS Merovech, King of the Franks Merovech, King of the Franks
691
, acceded, 447; d. 458. Merovech, King of Franks had:
Childeric I of the Franks Childeric I of the Franks, King of the Franks, son of Merovech, King of the Franks & Basina, acceded 460; d. 482. Childeric I had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Chlodovech (Clovis) I of the Franks, King of the Franks, b. 463 Audefleda Alboflede Lantechilde
Chlodovech (Clovis) I of the Franks Chlodovech (Clovis) I of the Franks, King of the Franks, son of Childeric I of the Franks & Basina, b. 463; bapt. 22 Sep 496; acceded 482; d. ____; m. to Chrotechilde of Burgundy, daughter of Chilperich of Burgundy, King of Burgundy. Clovis I & Chrotechilde of Burgundy had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Chlodomer of the Franks, King of the Franks Theuderic I of the Franks, King of the Franks Childebert I of the Franks, King of the Franks Chlothar I of the Franks, King of the Franks
Chlothar I of the Franks Chlothar I of the Franks, King of the Franks, son of Chlodovech (Clovis) I of the Franks, King of the Franks & Chrotechilde of Burgundy, d. 561. Chlothar I was also the King of Soissons. Chlothar I of the Franks, King of the Franks had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Charibert I of the Franks, King of the Franks Sigebert I of Austrasia, King of Austrasia Chilperic I of the Franks, King of the Franks Guntramm of the Franks, King of the Franks
Sigebert I of Austrasia Sigebert I of Austrasia, King of Austrasia, son of Chlothar I of the Franks, King of the Franks, acceded 561. He was also King of the Franks. Sigebert I of Austrasia had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Ingunda of Austrasia Chodoswintha of Austrasia Childebert II of the Franks, King of the Franks
Childebert II of the Franks Childebert II of the Franks, King of the Franks, son of Sigebert I of Austrasia, King of Austrasia, d. 596. Childebert II was the King of Austrasia and Burgundy. Childebert II had two (2) children: 1.
Theudebert II of Austrasia, King of Austrasia
220
2.
Theuderic II of the Franks, King of the Franks
Theudebert II of Austrasia, King of Austrasia Theudebert II of Austrasia, King of Austrasia, son of Childebert II of the Franks, King of the Franks, acceded 596; d. 612 Theudebert II of Austrasia had: 1.
Emma of Austrasia $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
de R O S Robert de Ros Robert de Ros, m. Isabel of Scotland, illegitimate daughter of William I the Lion of Scotland, King of Scotland.
William de Ros William de Ros, son of Robert & Isabel (of Scotland) de Ros, m. Lucy Fitz Piers. William & Lucy (Fitz Piers) de Ros had:
William de Ros William de Ros, son of William & Lucy (Fitz Piers) de Ros. William de Ros had:
Lucy de Ros Lucy de Ros, daughter of William de Ros, m. Richard Plumpton, son of William Plumpton. For Further Information see Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1�; and Plumpton $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
RUSSIAN CONNECTIONS Emperor Paul I Romanov (Czar of Russia) Paul I Romanov, Czar of Russia, d. 1801, assassinated. Emperor Paul I had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Alexander I, Czar of Russia, b. 1777 Nicholas I Romanov, Tsar of Russia, b. 1796
Alexander I, Czar of Russia 1. Alexander I, Czar of Russia, son of Paul I, Czar of Russia, b. 1777; d. 1825. Alexander I, came to the throne in 1801, at the age of 24, following his father’s assassination. No other ruler had ever worked more earnestly and sincerely for the good, not only of their own country, but the world at large. He sought to bring about reforms that would give greater freedoms to the Russian serfs. He attempted to introduce a better education system and a more just government, however, his attempts were met with opposition from the nobility, so almost nothing ever was accomplished. Alexander joined his armies with the other nations against, Napoleon Bonaparte, but his armies were defeated and he agreed to make terms with the great Frenchman. In 1807, Alexander and Napoleon met at Tilsit where the two
221
planned to divide the world between them. Alexander learned that Napoleon did not intend to keep his part of the bargain, so the Czar joined the Allies and helped to bring about his downfall. In September 1815, an agreement was signed by Russia, Austria, and Prussia which bound them to act toward their subjects and toward other nations in accordance with the teaching of Christ. Alexander stands out as the found of this Holy Alliance - or the un-Holy Alliance as some have called it. The Holy Alliance began to develop into a power that was used against progressive movements among all the peoples of Europe. At his death in 1825, he was almost mad with despair over his failure to improve the conditions of his people.
Nicholas I Romanov Tsar of Russia 2. Nicholas I Romanov, Tsar of Russia, son of Emperor Paul I, b. 1796; d. 1855; m. 1817 to Princess Charlotte of Prussia, daughter of Frederick William III, King of Prussia & Louise of Mecklenburg-Strlitz, b. 1798; d. 1860. He was known as “The Iron Tsar”, whose reigned from 26 Dec 1825 to 1855. Tsar Nicholas I & Charlotte of Prussia had four (4) children: 2a. 2b. 2c. 2d.
Alexander II Nicholoevich Romanov, Tsar of Russia Constantine Nikolaievitch of Russia, Grand Duke Nicholas Romanov Michael Romanov.
Alexander II, Czar of Russia 2a. Alexander II Nicholoevich Romanov, Tsar of Russia, Tsar Nicholas I & Charlotte of Prussia, b. 1818; d. 13 st nd Mar 1881; m 1 1840 to Marie of Hesse-Darmstadt; m 2 to Princess Catherine Yourievska. He came to the throne in 1855 and ruled for 26 years. He is remembered in the Balkan countries as the “Liberator Czar”, because he led the Russian armies against Turkey in 1877, thus freeing some millions of Christians from Turkish rule. What distinguished his reign most was the freeing of more than 40,000,000 Russian serfs from slavery in which they were held by their landlords. He established public and scientific schools, commenced a new judicial system, simplified civil and criminal procedure, and granted local self-government to some of the rural districts and large towns. In 1881, he was killed by a bomb that was thrown by a revolutionist, who thought that Alexander was not proclaiming reforms fast enough. Oddly enough it was on the very day that he was killed, that he had signed the decree, which, if it had not been for his death, might have led to the establishment of a constitutional government in Russia. Tsar Alexander II & Marie of Hesse-Darmstadt had eight (8) children: 2a1) 2a2) 2a3) 2a4) 2a5) 2a6) 2a7) 2a8)
Alexandra Alexandrovna Romanov Nicholas Alexandrovich Romanov Alexander II Alexandrovich Romanov, Tsar of Russia Vladimir Romanov, Grand Duke Alexis Romanov, Grand Duke Marie Alexandrovna Romanov, Grand Duchess Serge Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke Paul Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke
Tsar Alexander II & Princess Catherine Yourievska had three (3) children: 2a9) George Romanov 2a10) Olga Romanov 2a11) Catherine Romanov
Alexander III Alexanrovich Romanov, Czar of Russia 2a3) Alexander III Alexandrovich Romanov, Czar of Russia, son of Alexander II Nicholevich Romanov, Czar of Russia & Marie of Hesse-Darmstadt, b. 1845; d. 1 Nov 1894, Livadia, Crimea, Near Yalta, Russia (a kidney ailment -
222
nephritis); bur 19 Nov 1894m. 1866 to Tsarina Dagmar “Marie” of Denmark, daughter of Christian IX, King of Denmak & Princess Louise of Hesse-Cassel, b. 1847; d. Oct 1928, Copenhagen, Denmark. Alexander III acceded to the throne in 1881 after the assassination of his father. reigned for 13 years, during which he fought successfully al movements for reform and persecuted those who disagreed with him in both civil and religious matters. His reign was characterized by police repression, industrial expansion and a shift away from their alliance with Germany to one with France. He made considerable progress under his autocratic rule, governing single-handedly. With the exception of Abdul Hamid of Turkey, he was the last of his kind. His rule is marked by: • • • • •
the attempt to impose the Russian language on all his subjects; persecution of the Jews; restriction of education; a close alliance with France; and opposition to the Triple Alliance
He is described as being 6’4” tall. A giant of man, who was proud of his physical strength. It is said that he could tear a pack of cards in half and bend an iron poler over his knees and crush a silver rouble with his bare hands. He had expressionless eyes and moved in a peculiar and ungainly manner. Although he was pure German he had the appearance of a stubborn, enigmatic Russian peasant. Alexander III & Marie of Denmark had six (6) children: • Nicholas II Alexandrovich Romanov, Tsar of Russia, b. 1868; d. 1918; m. Alix of Hess, daughter of Louis IV & Alice, b. 1872; d. 1918. • Alexander Alexandrovich Romanov • George Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke • Xenia Romanov, Grand Duchess • Michael “Mischa” Alexandrovich Romanov, Grand Duke • Olga Alexandrovna Romanov, Grand Duchess
Nicholas II Alexandrovich Romanov, Tsar of Russia Nicholas II Alexandrovich “Nicky” Romanov, Tsar of Russia, son of Alexander III & Marie of Denmark b. 18 May 1868, Tsarskoye Selo, Puskin, Russia; d. 16 Jul 1918, Ekaterinburg, Russia; m. 26 Nov 1894, Winter Palace, St. Petersburg, Russia to Tsarina Alexandra Fedorovna “Alix” of Hess, daughter of Grand Duke Louis IV of Hess & Princess Alice Maud Mary, b. 6 Jun 1872, Darmstadt, Germany; d. 16 Jun 1918, Ekaterinbug, Russia. Nicholas II was the Tsar of all the Russias, Emperor and Autocrat of all the Russias, Tsar of Moscow, Kiev, Vladimir. He was forced to abdicate in Mar 1917 and held captive by the Bolsheviks. He was took the crown on 6 May 1896. The Romanov’s were shot by Bolshevik soldiers in Ekaterinburg (now Sverdlovsk). Alexandra was known as the Tsarina of Russia, Empress, Alicky, Alix of Hesse-Darmstadt, Pricess of HesseDarmstadt, Alix Victoria Helena Louise Beatrice, Princess of Hesse-Darmstadt. She was named Alix after he mother Princes Alice of England. She was called “Sunny” by her mother. The name Alix is the closest germanic prounciation of Alice. She is described as having red-gold hair. She was deeply religious and turned to a Siberian peasant monk, Gregory Rasputin (who was later murdered) as her spiritual advisor - primarily due to the hopelessness of the hemophilia suffered by her son Alexis. Nicholas II & Alix of Hess had five (5) children: • • • •
223
Olga Nicholovna Romanov, Grand Duchess, b. Nov 1895, Alexander Palace, Tsarskoe Selo, Russia; d. 18 Jul 1918, Ekaternburg, Russia - shot by Bolsheviks. Tatiana Nicholovana, Grand Duchess, b. Jun 1897; d. 18 Jul 1918, Ekaternburg, Russia - shot by Bolsheviks. Maria Nicholovna Romanov, Grand Duchess, b. May 1899; d. 18 Jul 1918, Ekaternburg, Russia - shot by Bolsheviks. Anastasia Nicholovna Romanov, Grand Duchess, b. Jun 1901; d. 18 Jul 1918, Ekaternburg, Russia shot by Bolsheviks.
•
Tsarevich Alexis Nicolaievich Romanov, b 12 Aug 1904, Peterhof, Near St. Petersburg, Russia; d. 8 Jul 1918, Ekaternburg, Russia - shot by Bolsheviks. For Further Information See Denmark Connection $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SCOTTISH ROYAL FAMILIES AN OVERVIEW OF THE DESCENT OF THE KINGS OF SCOTLAND692 Kenneth I, called Mac Alpin | Donald, brother of Kenneth I | Constantine I, son of Kenneth I | Aedh, son of Kenneth I | Eocha, son of Run, King of Strathclyde | Ciric or Grig, osnof Dungail |
Donald, son of Constantine I | Constantine II, son of Aedh | Malcolm I, son of Donald | Indulp, son of Constantine II | Dubh, son of Malcolm I | Cuilean, son of Indulh | Kenneth II, son of Malcolm I
| Constantine III, son of Cuilean | Kenneth III, son of Dubh | Malcolm II, son of Kenneth II | Duncan I, son of Crinan, Abbot of Dunkeld & Bethoc | Macbeth, Mormaer of Moray | Lulach (see next page)
Lulach, son of Gilcmgar, Moraer of Moray (descends through his mother from Kenneth III) | Malcolm III, Caenmor (Great Head); m. Margaret, daughter of Edward the Exile. Through her the line descends directly from Alfred the Great. | | Matilda, daughter of Malcolm II & David I the Saint, m. Matilda of Northumberland Margaret, m. Henry I of England See Below | Matilda, m. Geoffrey Plantagenet | Henry II, King of England
David I the Saint of Scotland, King of Scotland David I the Saint of Scotland, King of Scotland, son of Malcolm III Caenmor of Scotland, King of Scotland & Atheling, Margaret (St.) the Exile, b. abt. 1084; d. 24 May1153, Carlisle, Cumbria; bur. Dunfermline Abbey, Fife, Scotland; m. 1113 to Matilda of Nothumberland, ca. 1074. David I the Saint, of Scotland, acceded to the throne on 23 Apr 1124. Earl of Huntingdon, United Alba with th Strathclyde. Earl of Northampton. Popularly reputed as a Saint, his feast day is 24 May. David I, King of Scotland & Matilda of Northumberland had four (4) children:
A. B. C. D.
Malcolm, b. aft 1113 Henry of Huntingdon, Earl of Huntingdon, b. abt. 1114 Claricia Hodierna
Henry of Huntingdon, Earl of Huntingdon B. Henry of Huntingdon, Earl of Huntindon, son of David I, King of Scotland & Matilda of Northumberland, b. abt. 114; d. 12 Jun 1152; bur. Kelso Abbey, Roxburghshire; m. 1139 to Adelaide de Warren. Henry of Huntingdon & Adelaide de Warren had eight (8) children: a) b) c) d)
Malcolm IV, of Scotland, King of Scotland, b. 20 Mar 1141/42 William I the Lion of Scotland, King of Scotland, b. 1143 Margaret of Huntingdon, Countess of Hereford Ada
224
e) f) g) h)
David of Huntingdon, Earl of Huntingdon, b. abt 1144 Maud Isabella st nd Margaret of Scotland, d. 1201; m 1 Conan le Petit, earl of Brittany and Richmond; d. 1171; m 2 Humphrey IV de Bohon, son of Humphrey III & Margery de Bohon
William I, the Lion of Scotland, King of Scotland b) William I, the Lion of Scotland, King of Scotland, son of Henry of Huntingdon & Adelaide de Warren, b. 1143. William I, the Lion of Scotland had an illegitimate daughter: b1) Isabel of Scotland, m. Robert de Ros For Further Information See de Ros
David of Huntingdon, Earl of Huntingdon e) David of Huntingdon, Earl of Huntingdon, son of Henry of Huntingdon & Adelaide de Warren, b. abt. 1144; m. Matilda of Chester de Keveliock, b. 1171. David of Huntingdon & Matilda of Chester de Keveliock had three (3) children: e1) Isobella le Scott, b. 1206; d. 1251; bur. Saltre Abbey, Stilton, Gloucester; m. Robert de Bruce of Annadale, Lord Annadale. For Further Information See House of Bruce
Margaret of Scotland st
h) Margaret of Scotland, daughter of Henry of Huntingdon & Adelaide de Warren, d. 1201; m 1 Conan le Petit, nd earl of Brittany and Richmond, d. 1171; m 2 Humphrey IV de Bohon, son of Humphrey III & Margery de Bohon. For Further Information See de Bohon $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SWEDEN Emund of Birka, King of Birka Emund of Birka 1. 2.
693
, King of Birka, had two (2) children:
Eric Emundsson, of Sweden, King of Sweden and Goten Ingeborg Emundsdottir
Eric Emundsson Eric Emundsson, of Sweden, King of Sweden and Goten, son of Emund of Birka, King of Birka. Eric Emundsson had:
Bjorn Ericsson, the Old of Sweden, King of Sweden Bjorn Ericsson, the Old of Sweden, King of Sweden, son of Eric Emundsson, of Sweden, King of Sweden and Goten. Bjorn Ericcson, the Old of Sweden had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Olaf Bjornsson, of Sweden, King of Sweden Eric VI Bjornsson, the Victorious, King of Sweden
Eric VI Bjornsson, the Victorious, King of Sweden Eric VI Bjornsson, the Victorious, King of Sweden, son of Bjorn Ericsson,the Old of Sweden, King of Sweden, d. 995l m. Sigrid the Haughty, daughter of Skoglar-Toste. Eric VI Bjornsson acceded to the throne in 980. Also shown as Erik Segersall.
225
Eric VI Bjornsson & Sigrid the Haughty had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Olaf Skötkonung, of Sweden, King of Sweden Holmfrid Ericsdottir
Olaf Skötkonung, of Sweden, King of Sweden Olaf Skötkonung, of Sweden, King of Sweden, son of Eric VI Bjornsson, the Victorious, King of Sweden & Sigrid the Haughty, b. probably 960's; acceded 955; d. ca. 1020; m. to Princess Astrid of the Obotrites, b. abt. 979. Olaf Skötkonung & Princess Astrid had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Olafsson, Anund (Jacob) of Sweden, King of Sweden Olafsdottir, Ingigerd (Anna), b. ABT 11
Olaf Sktkonung & his mistress Edla had two (2) children:
3. Olafsson, Emund the Old of Sweden, King of Sweden 4. Olafsdottir, Astrid Olafsdottir, Ingigerd (Anna) Olafsdottir, Ingigerd (Anna), daughter of Olaf Sktkonung, of Sweden, King of Sweden & Astrid of the Obotrites, Princess, b. Sweden; d. 10 Feb 1050, Kiev, Ukraine; m. 1019 to Yaroslav I the wise of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, son of St. Valdimir, d. 20 Feb 1053/54. Yaroslav I & Ingigerd Olafsdottier had ten (10) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.
Yaroslavna, Anna of Kiev, Princess, d. 1075 See of Kiev for further information. Izyaslav I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. 1025 Svyatoslav II of Kiev, Prince of Kiev Vsevolod I of Kiev, Prince of Kiev, b. 1030 Jaroslavna, Ellisif (Elizabeth), b. ABT 1032 Valdimar (Holti) the Nimble, Prince of Novgorod Yaroslavna, Anastasia Agmunda of Kiev, Princess Viacheslav, Prince of Smolensk Igor of Vladimir, Prince of Vladimir Dobronega (Maria) of Kiev, b. BEF 1015 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
de T O S N Y Tony, Toeni The Tosny family was a very important one originating in France.
Hugh de Tosny Hugh de Tosny, archbishop of Rouen. He was the source of the family’s fortune. Hugh de Tosny had:
Roger I de Tosny Roger I de Tosny, son of Hugh de Tosny. Roger I fought the Muselmandsin Catalogne. Roger I de Tosny had: 1. Robert de Toeni, companion of William the Conqueror at Hastings, lord of Stafford with possessions of seven earls. 2. Roger II de Tonsy, d. 1264. He had considerable domains. He was the builder of Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England 3. Beranger de Tonsy. He had considerable domains. 4. Alice de Tonsy, m. William, son of Osborn.
226
Roger II de Tonsy Roger II de Tonsy, son of Roger I de Tosny, d. 1264. He had considerable domains. He was the builder of Clifford Castle, Herefordshire, England. Roger II de Tonsy had:
Maud “Mathilda” of Avebury Maud “Mathilda” of Avebury, daughter of Roger II de Tonsy, m. ca. 1219 to Humphrey V de Bohon, b. bef. 1208; d. 24 Sept 1274/75. nd
st
Humphrey V, was the 2 earl of Hereford, 1 earl of Essex, and constable of England, was also called the good earl of Hereford. He was a contemporary of Henry III. Humphrey succeeded his father on 1 Jun 1220, then came into possession of his lands and was confirmed earl of Hereford. After the death of his maternal uncle, William of Madeville, he inherited the title of earl of Essex on 28 Apr 1228. For Further Information see Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1” $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of T R O Y Priam of Troy, High King of Troy 694
Priam of Troy, High King of Troy
had:
Troan Troan, daughter of Priam of Troy, High King of Troy, m. to Moan of Troy, King of Troy
Tror (Thor) Tror (Thor), son of Moan of Troy, King of Troy & Troan, m. Sibil (Sif). Fostered in Thrace by a certain war-duke called Lorikus. He was goodly to look at with hair faireer than gold. When he was 12 he was so strong he could lift 10 bear skins. He killed is foster father and mother (Lora) and took the kingdom of Thrace. He then travelled the earth, it is claimed, killing Giants Dragons and many beasts. He met his wife in the north, where she was a prophetess. Thor & Sibil (Sif) had:
Loridi Loridi, son of Thor & Sibil (Sif). Loridi had:
Einridi Einridi, son of Loridi. Einridi had:
Vingethor Vingethor, son of Einridi
Vingener Vingener, son of Vingethor. Vingener had:
227
Moda Moda, son of Vingener
Magi Magi, son of Moda
Seskef Seskef, son of Magi
Bedwig Bedwig
695
, son of Seskef. Bedwig had:
Hwala Hwala, son of Bedwig. Hwala had:
Hathra Hathra, son of Hwala
Itermon Itermon, son of Hathra. Itermon had:
Heremod Heremod, son of Itermon. Heremod had:
Sceldwa Sceldwa, son of Heremod. Sceldwa had:
Beaw Beaw, son of Sceldwa. Beaw had:
Taetwa Taetwa, son of Beaw. Taetwa had:
Geata Geata, son of Taetwa. Geata had:
Godwulf Godwulf, son of Geata. Godwulf had:
Finn Finn, son of Godwulf. Finn had:
Frithuwulf 696
Frithuwulf
, son of Finn. Frithuwulf had:
Frealaf Frealaf, son of Frithuwulf. Frealaf had:
Frithuwald Frithuwald
697
, son of Frealaf. Frithuwald had:
228
Woden (Odin) Woden (Odin), son of Frithuwald; m. Frigg. Woodin & Frigg had ten (10) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10.
Baeldaeg
Wecta 698 Baeldaeg . His descendants directly follow. Casere. For further information on his descendants see of East-Anglia Seaxneat Waegdaeg Wihtlaeg Winta 699 Skjldr of Denmark 700 Saemingr of Norway 701 Yngvi of Sweden
702
Baeldaeg, son of Woden (Odin) & Frigg. Baeldaeg had:
Brond Brond, son of Baeldaeg. Brond had:
Frithogar Frithogar, son of Brond (Brandr). Frithogar had:
Freawine Freawine, son of Frithogar. Freawine had:
Wig (Uvigg) Wig (Uvigg), son of Freawine (Frevin). Wig had:
Gewis Gewis, son of Wig (Uvigg). Gewis had:
Elsa Elsa, son of Gewis. Gewis had: 1.
Elesa. See of Wessex $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
de V A L O I S Charles III de Valois Charles III de Valois, Duke of Anjou, son of Philip III, the Bold of France, King of France & Isabelle (of Aragon) st nd Hardi, b. 12 Mar 1270, Fontainebleau, France; d. 15 Dec 1325; m 1 16 Aug 1290 to Margaret of Anjou; m 2 8 rd Feb 1301 to Katherina de Courtenay; m 3 Jun 1308 to Matilda de Chacirctillon. Charles III & Margaret (of Anjou) de Valois had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Philip de Valois, Philip VI, King of France, b. 1293 Jeanne de Valois, b. abt. 1294; m. William III the Good of Hainault Charles d’Alenccedilon, Charles II, Comte d’Alenccedilon
Charles III & Katherina (de Courtenay) de Valois had one (1) child:
229
4.
Joan de Valois
Charles III & Matilda (de Chacirctillon) de Valois had one (1) child: 5.
Isabella de Valois
Jeanne de Valois 2. Jeanne de Valois, daughter of Charles & Margaret (of Anjou) de Valois, b. abt 1294; d. 7 Mar 1342; m 19 May 1305 to William III the Good of Hainault, Count of Hainault & Holland, son of John II & Philippine (of Luxemburg) of Hainault, b. abt 1280. William III & Jeanne (de Valois) of Hainault had four (4) children: 2a. William IV of Hainault, Count of Hainault & Holland 2b. Joan of Hainault 2c. Margaret of Holland, Countess of Hainault & Holland 2d. Philippa of Hainault, b. 24 Jun 1311 For Further Information See of Hainault $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
of W E S S E X Elesa Elesa, son of Elsa. Elesa had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Cerdic of Wessex, King of Wessex Unknown
Cerdic of Wessex, King of Wessex Cerdic of Wessex, King of Wessex, son of Elesa, acceded: 532, Winchester; d. 534. Cerdic of Wessex was the 1st King of West Saxons. He was crowned at Winchester 532. Cerdic and Cynric, conquered the Isle of Wight in 534. Cerdic of Wessex had: 2
Creoda of Wessex
Creoda of Wessex, son of Cerdic of Wessex, King of Wessex
Cynric of Wessex, King of Wessex Cynric of Wessex, King of Wessex, son of Creoda of Wessex, acceded: 534; d. 560. the West Saxons from 534 to 560.
He reigned as the King of
Cynric of Wessex had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Ceawlin, King of Wessex, d. 591 Cutha of Wessex, King of Wessex
Ceawlin, King of Wessex Ceawlin, King of Wessex, son of Cynric of Wessex, King of Wessex, acceded: 560; d. 591. Ceawlin reigned 560-591, deposed by Ceolric. I 517 Ceawlin and his son, Cuthwine fought the Britons and took the cities of Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath.
2
Not all genealogies show Creoda.
230
Ceawlin, King of Wessex had:
Cuthwine Cuthwine, son of Ceawlin, King of Wessex, d. 584, killed in battle. Cuthwine had three (3) children: 1. 2. 3.
Chad (Cedda) Cynebald Cuthwulf (Cutha)
Cuthwulf (Cutha) Cuthwulf (Cutha), son of Cuthwine. Cuthwulf had:
Ceolwald Ceolwald, son of Cuthwulf. In 688, Ceolwald visited Roam. He did not rule. Ceolwald had a son:
Cenred Cenred, son of Ceolwald. Cenred had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Ine of Wessex, King of Wessex Ingild Cwenburh of Wimborne, Abbess Cuthburh of Wessex
Ingild Ingild, son of Cenred, d. 718
Eoppa Eoppa, son of Ingild
Eaba (Eafa) of Wessex Eaba (Eafa) of Wessex, son of Eoppa, m. a Kentish princess.
Ealhmund of Kent, Under-King of Kent Ealhmund of Kent, Under-King of Kent, son of Eaba (Eafa) of Wessex; acceded 784; d. 786; m. Daughter of Kent, daughter of Aethelbert II of Kent, King of Kent (joint). Ealhmund of Kent & a daughter of Kent had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Ecgbert III of Wessex, King of Wessex Alburga (St), Nun
Ecgbert III of Wessex, King of Wessex 703
Ecgbert (Egbert) III of Wessex, King of Wessex , son of Ealhumnd of Kent, Under-King of Kent & a daughter of Kent; b. abt. 775; d. 4 Feb 839; bur. Winchester Cathedral, England; m. Redburga. In 839 at the decease of King Brithric, Egbert was called by the voice of his countrymen to assume the Government of Wessex, and he subsequently succeeded in reducing all the kingdoms of the Heptarchy under his sway. His reign, a long and glorious one, is memorable for the great victories he achieved over the Danes. Redburga is said to have been sister of King of Franks, who would have been Charlemagne, but there is little information about her. Ecgbert III of Wessex & a daughter of Kent had three (3) children:
231
1. 2. 3.
AEthelwulf, King of England Editha, Abbess of Polesworth Athelstan, Sub King of Kent
AEthelwulf, King of England AEthelwulf, King of England, son of Ecgbert III of Wessex, King of Wessex & Redburga, b. abt 8; d. 12 Jan 858; st bur Winchester, Cathedral, England; m 1 cir 830 Divorce 853 to Osburga, daughter of Oslac the Thane of Isle of nd Wight, Grand Butler of England, d. 846, (some sources show her dying in 955); m 2 1 OCT 856, Verberie sur Oise, nd France to Judith, Princess (No issue from 2 marriage) Acceded: 4 FEB 839, Kingston-upon-Thames, Surrey Notes:Reigned 839-856 (abdicated). Under-king of Kent 825-839 and 856-858. Renown for his military prowess, he reputedly defeated 3 viking ships (8). He reduced taxation, endowed the Church, made lay lands inheritable, and provided systems of poor relief. Osburga is often confused with St. Osburga who founded Coventry Abbey. Aethelwulf & Osburga had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Athelstan, King of Kent AEthelbald, King of England, b. ABT 834. Ruled 835-860. AEthelbert, King of England, b. ABT 836. Ruled 860-866. AEthelred I, King of England, b. CIR 840. Ruled 866-871. Alfred the Great, King West Saxons, b. 849 AEthelswyth, Nun
Alfred the Great, King West Saxons Alfred the Great, King West Saxons, son of AEthelwulf, King of England & Osburga, b. 849, Wantage, Dorset, England; d. 28 OCT 899; bur. Hyde Abbey, Winchester; m. 868, Winchester to Ealhswith of the Gaini, daughter of Aethelred Mucil, the Great, Ealdorman of the Gainas & Eadburga, d. 5 Dec 905, St. Mary's Abbey, Winchester, Dorset; bur. Winchester, Cathedral, England.
232
Reigned 871-899. He prevented the Danish conquest of England, defeating the mat Edington(878) after a campaign of guerrila warfare. After his victory he allowed the Danes to keep their conquests in Mercia nd East Anglia provided that Guthrum, their King, was converted to Christianity. Alfred built a navy of Warships to defend the south coast against further Danish invasions (885-86 ;892-96) and protected Wessex with a chain of fortifications. He took London (886), this gaining control of all England except the Danish areas. Ealhswith of the Gaini, became a nun at widowhood. Reputed as a saint after death. Alfred the Great & Ealhswith of the Gaini had six (6) children 1. 2. 3.
4. 5. 6.
AEthelflaed, Lady of Mercia, b. CIR 869; m. Aethelred. Edmund, b. 920; d. 946; m. St. Algifu. st Edward the Elder, King of England, b. 869-875; d. 924; m 1 nd rd (unknown); m 2 (unknown); m 3 919 to Eadgifu, daughter of Sigehlem, Earl of Kent. Aefthryth, d. 7 Jun 929, Flanders; m. aft. 893 to Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders. AEthelgeofu of Shaftesbury, Abbess of Shaftesbury AEthelweard, b. 880
Aefthryth Aefthryth, daughter of Alfred the Great, King West Saxons & Ealhswith of the Gaini, d. 7 Jun 929, Flanders; bur. St. Peters Abbey, Ghent, Belgium; m. aft. 893 to Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders, Count of Flanders. Baldwin II the Bald of Flanders & Aefthryth had four (4) children: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Arnolph I the Great of Flanders, Count of Flanders Adelulf of Boulogne, Count of Boulogne daughter daughter
Alfred the Great
For Further Information See House of Wessex - West Saxons, Vol. 1, pp. 244248 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
WOODVILLE Wydfeville Richard Woodville st
Richard Woodville, 1 Earl Rivers, b. ca. 1405; m. Jacquetta zu St. Pol, of Luxembourg, b. ca. 1416. Richard & Jacquetta (zu St. Pol) Woodville had:
Elizabeth Woodville Elizabeth Woodville, Richard Jacquetta (zu St. Pol) Woodville, b. ca. 1437, Grafton Regis, Northants; d. 8 Jun st 1492, St. Saviour’s Abbey, Bermondsey, London, England; bur. St. George Chapel, Windsor, England; m 1 bef. 1460 to Sir John Grey, of Groby, 7th Lord of Ferrers; m 2nd 1 May 1464, Grafton Regis, Norhants to Edward IV Plantagenet, King of England, son of Richard, Duke of York & Cicely Nevill, b. 1442; d. Apr 1483. Elizabeth was crowned queen of Britain on 26 May 1465, Westminster Abbey, London, England. Sir John & Elizabeth (Woodville) Grey had two (2) children: 1) 2)
233
Thomas Grey, 1sts Marquess of Dorset, b. bef. 1461 Sir Richard Grey, b. bef. 1461
Edward IV & Elizabeth (Woodville) Plantagenet had ten (10) children: 3) 4) 5) 6) 7) 8) 9) 10) 11) 12)
Elizabeth Plantagenet, of York, b. 11 Feb 1466 Lady Mary Plantagenet, b. 11 Aug 1467 Cicely Plantagenet, b. 20 Mar 1469 Edward Plantagenet, Edward V, King of England, b. 4 Nov 1470 Margaret Plantagenet, b. 10 Apr 1472 Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, b. 17 Aug 1473 Lady Anne Plantagenet, b. 2 Nov 1475 George Plantagenet, Duke of Bedford, b. Mar 1477 Catherine Plantagenet, b. ca. 14 Aug 1479 Bridget Plantagenet, Nun at Dartford, b. 10 Nov 1480. For Further Information See House of York $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
NORMAN LINE OF MONARCHS The following Norman Monarchs are covered in the following section: William I, the Conqueror William II, Rufus Henry I %%%%%%%%%%%%
HOUSE OF PLANTAGENET William I, the Conqueror, King of England William I, the Conqueror, King of England, son of Robert I, duke of Normandy, and Herleva, daughter of a wealthy Falasian, b. 1025, Falaise; d. 9 Spet 1087, Mantes, from complications of the wound he receive in battle; m. Matilda, daughter of Baldwin V & Adelaise (daughter of Robert I, King of France). William the Conqueror was the illegitimate; many contemporary writers referred to him as "William the Bastard". Robert I, died in 1035 while traveling through Asia Minor, and the young William was named Duke of Normandy. He married Mathilda, daughter of Count Baldwin of Flanders, who bore him at least nine children, four of which were boys. • • • • • • •
1051 - Edward the Confessor, in an effort to gain Norman support while fighting with his father-in-law, Earl Godwin, had promised the throne to William the Confessor. 1066 - Edward had reconciled with Godwin, and on his deathbed and named the Earl's son Harold as successor to the crown. 1066 - William insisting that Harold had sworn allegiance to his accession in 1064 prepared to invade. William I, the Conqueror August 1066 - William was prepared for battle, but the winds were against him throughout August and most of September, prohibiting he and his troops from crossing the English Channel. September 25, 1066 - Harold Hardrada, the King of Norway, invaded England and met Harold Godwinson's forces at Stamford Bridge. Godwinson emerged victorious, but two days after the battle, September 27, 1066 - William landed unopposed at Pevensey and spent the next two weeks pillaging the area and strengthening his position on the beachhead. October 14, 1066 - Harold, in an attempt to solidify his kingship, took the fight to William and the Normans on at Hastings. Harold and his brothers died fighting in the Hastings battle, removing any further organized resistance to the Normans.
234
• • • • • •
Christmas Day 1066 - William I crowned. 1071 - The whole of England was conquered and united under William I’s rule. Those who rebelled against his rule were punished, by having their lands confiscated and given to the Normans. 1085 - The Domesday Book commissioned, as a survey of land ownership to assess property and establish a tax base; within the regions covered by the Domesday survey, only two native English landowners still held their land. 1086 - All landowners were summoned to pay homage to William. Lanfranc, an Italian, was imported to take the position of Archbishop of Canterbury; Lanfranc reorganized the English Church, establishing separate Church courts to deal with infractions of Canon law.
William was a feudal vassal of the king of France, and constantly found himself at odds with King Philip. William & Matilda had: • • •
William, received England from his father; d. 2 Aug 1100. Robert, received Normandy from his father. Robert went on the First Crusade. Robert returned to Normandy a few weeks after the death of William. He was defeated by Henry and was captured. He lived the remaining twenty-eight years of his life as Henry's prisoner. Henry, received £5000 in silver from his father.
Henry I Beauclerc, King of England Henry I Beauclerc, King of England, son of William the Conqueror & Matilda, b. 1068, Selby, Kent Co., England; d. st 1 Dec 1135, St. Denis, Normandy, France; bur. Reading Abbey; m 1 Nov 1100 to Matilda (Eadgyth/Editha), nd daughter of Malcom III Caenmore, King of Scotland & St. Margaret, d. 1118; bur. Winchester, England; m 2 to Adelaide of Louvain, no issue. The nicknamed "Beauclerc" (fine scholar) was given to Henry, for his above average education. Henry's was the longest reign of the Norman line, lasting thirty-five years. The first years of Henry's reign were concerned with subduing Normandy. should William die, Henry would be the obvious choice. Henry was in the woods hunting on the morning of William’s death. He moved quickly and was crowned king on August 5, his coronation charter denouncing William's oppressive policies and promising good government. Roger of Salisbury, the most famous of Henry's servants, was instrumental in organizing a department for collection of royal revenues, the Exchequer. The Exchequer quickly gained notoriety for sending out court officials to judge local financial disputes, weakening the feudal courts controlled by local lords, and won the title "Lion of Justice". The final years of his reign were concentrated on war with France and succession concerns upon the death of his son William in 1120. The marriage to Adelaide was fruitless, leaving Matilda his only surviving legitimate heir.
Henry I, Beauclerc
In summer 1135, Henry refused to give custody of certain key Norman castles to Geoffrey, as a show of good will, and the pair entered into war. Henry's life ended in this sorry state of affairs - war with his son-in-law - in December 1135.
Henry Beauclerc & Matilda had two (2) children: Henry Beauclerc & Matilda had two (2) children: • • •
son, d. as an infant William, d. lost at sea aboard the “White Ship.” Matilda or Maud, b. 1103
Henry I Beauclerc had by mistresses: •
235
Robert de Mellent, Earl of Gloucester
•
Sibylla, m. Scottish King Alexander I
Matilda or Maud st
Matilda or Maud, daughter of Henry Beauclerc & Matilda, b. 1103-04; d. 10 Sept 1167; m 1 1114 to Emperor Henry nd V, of Germany, d. 23 May 1125. No issue; m 2 3 Apr 1127 to Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou (founder of the Plantagenet dynasty), son of Fulk, King of Jerusalem, b. 1111; d. Sept 1151. She was recalled to Henry's court in 1125 after the death of her husband, Emperor Henry V of Germany. Her father, Henry forced the barons to swear they would accept Matilda as Queen upon Henry's death. She was then forced to marry the sixteen-year-old Geoffrey of Anjou in 1127 to continue the Angevin alliance. The marriage was unpopular with the Norman barons, but Matilda and Geoffrey produced a male heir, prompting Henry to force another oath from the barons in support of Matilda. Geoffrey & Matilda Plantagenet had three (3) sons: • • •
son, d. without issue. son, d. without issue. Henry II, Plantagenet, b.1133
ANGEVIN LINE OF MONARCHS The following Angevin Monarchs are covered in the following section: Henry II John Henry III Edward I, Longshanks Edward II Edward III Richard II
%%%%%%%%%%% Henry II, Plantagenet Henry II, Plantagenet, son of Geoffrey & Matilda Plantagenet, b. 1133, Le Mans, France; d. 6 Jul 1189, Chinon near Tours; bur. Fontevraud; m. 1157 to Eleanor of France, daughter of William, Duke of Guienne, d. 26 Jun 1202; bur. Fontevaraud. Henry II grew up in Anjou, but visited England as early as 1142 to defend his mother's claim to the disputed throne of Sctephen ; educated by famous scholars, he had a true love of reading and intellectual discussion. In September 1151 Geoffrey of Anjou died leaving Normandy and Anjou to Henry. Henry's continental possessions more than doubled with his marriage to Eleanor of Aquitane, ex-wife of King Louis VII of France. After a succession agreement between Stephen and Matilda in 1153, he was crowned Henry II in October 1154. Eleanor bore Henry five sons and three daughters between 1153 and 1167; the relationship between Henry, Eleanor, and their sons Henry, Richard, and John proved Henry II, Plantagenet to be tumultuous and treacherous. The empire ruled by Henry and his sons was considerably larger than the lone English island - the French Angevin positions extended from Normandy southward to the Pyrenees, covering the counties of Brittany, Maine, Poitou, Touraine, and Gascony, as well as Anjou, Aquitane, and Normandy. Henry was extremely energetic, and traveled quickly and extensively within the borders of his kingdom.
236
• •
• • •
He revitalized the English Exchequer, issuing receipts for tax payments and keeping written accounts on rolled parchment. He replaced incompetent sheriffs, expanding the authority of royal courts, which brought more funds into his coffers. The process of strengthening the royal courts, however, yielded an unexpected controversy. The Church courts became a safe haven for criminals of varying degree and ability, for one in fifty of the English population qualified as clerics. Henry wished to transfer such cases to the royal courts, as the only punishment open to the Church courts was demotion of the cleric. He introduced a body of common law emerged to replace feudal and county courts, which varied from place to place. Jury trials were initiated to end the old Germanic customary trials by ordeal or battle. Henry's systematic approach to law provided a common basis for development of royal institutions throughout the entire realm.
Thomas Beckett, Henry's close friend and chancellor since 1155, was named Archbishop of Canterbury in June 1162. In an attempt to discredit claims that he was too closely tied to the king, he vehemently opposed the weakening of Church courts. Henry drove Beckett into exile from 1164-1170, when the Archbishop returned to England and greatly angered Henry over opposition to the coronation of Prince Henry. Exasperated, Henry publicly announced a half-hearted desire to be rid off Beckett - four ambitious knights took the king at his word and murdered Beckett in his own cathedral on December 29, 1170. Henry is perhaps best remembered for Beckett's murder, but, in fact, the realm was better off without the contentious Archbishop. Henry endured a rather limited storm of protest over the incident, but the real threat to his power came from within his own family. Henry II & Eleanor of France had:
John Sans Terre (or Lackland) John Sans Terre (or Lackland), son of Henry II & Eleanor of France, b. 24 Dec 1166, Oxford, England; d. 19 Oct st 1216, Newark Castle, Notts Co., England; bur. Worcester Cathedral; m 1 to Isabel of Gloucester (10 year marriage nd - no issue); m 2 Isabel of Angouleme, daughter of Aymer Taillefer, Countess of Angouleme & Alice de Courtenay. His youth was divided between his eldest brother's house where he learned the art of knighthood, and the house of his father's justiciar, Ranulf Glanvil, where he learned the business of government. John's reign was full of trouble. A quarrel with the Church resulted in England being placed under an interdict in 1207, with John excommunicated two years later. The dispute, centered around John's refusal to install the papal candidate, Stephen Langdon, as Archbishop of Canterbury, and was not resolved until John surrendered to the wishes of Innocent III, one of the greatest medieval popes. A succession dispute with his nephew, Arthur of Brittany, ultimately resulted in the loss French territories, as the king's French vassals preferred Arthur. • • • • • John I, Lackland 1) 2) 3)
Spring 1205 – John crossed the Channel back into England as the last of his French possessions fell out of his hands. 1206 to the end of his reign – John was preoccupied with regaining these territories He was constantly levying new taxes upon the landed barons to pay for his campaigns. This would have been satisfactory had John been winning battles, but he was continually trounced by the French. May 1215 - The barons revolted and captured London. June 1215, at Runnymeade, John met with the barons and signed the Magna Carta.
The Magna Carta is a feudal rights document stressing three points: the Church was free to make its own appointments no more than the normal amounts of money could be collected to run the government, unless the king's feudal tenants gave their content, and no freeman was to be punished except in concert with the common law.
The Magna Carta proved to be the forerunner of modern constitutions.
237
John signed the document only as a means of buying time, and failed to keep his word. The nobility called for French assistance, and John died in the midst of an invasion. John Lackland & Isabel of Angouleme had: ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
Henry III, King of England Richard Joan Isabella Eleanor
John Lackland had by a mistress: ♦
Joan, m. Llywelyn the Great, Ruler of All Wales, from which the Tudor line of monarchs was descended
Henry III Henry III, son of John Lackland & Isabel b. 1 Oct 1207, Winchester, England; d. 16 Nov 1272, Bury St. Edmunds, England; bur. Westminster Abbey; m. 14 Jan 1236 to Eleanor la Belle, of Provence, daughter of Raymond & Beatrice (of Savoy) Berenger, d . 24 Jun 1291, a Nun at Ambresbury in Wilts. After the death of Henry III, Eleanor took the veil at Ambresbury in Wilts. Henry III was crowned at the age of nine. Henry's early reign featured two regents: William the Marshall governed until his death in 1219, and Hugh de Burgh until Henry came to the throne in 1232. His education was provided by Peter des Roche, Bishop of Winchester. Henry inherited a troubled kingdom: 1. London and most of the southeast was in the hands of the French Dauphin Louis and the northern regions were under control of rebellious barons. The barons, however, soon sided with Henry (their quarrel was with his father, not him), and the old Marshall expelled the French Dauphin from English soil by 1217. 2. Only the midland and southwest were loyal to the boy king. Henry was a cultivated man, but a lousy politician. There were many problems that he had to overcome: ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
Henry III His court was inundated by Frenchmen and Italians who came at the behest of Eleanor, whose relations were handed important Church and state positions. His father and uncle left him an impoverished kingdom; Henry financed costly, fruitless wars with extortionate taxation. Inept diplomacy and failed war led Henry to sell his hereditary claims to all the Angevin possessions in France, save Gascony (which was held as a fief of the French crown) and Calais. His failures incited hostilities among a group of barons led by his brother-in-law, Simon de Montfort. These failures eventually forced Henry to agree to a wide ranging plan of reforms, known as the Provisions of Oxford. He later attempted to obtain papal absolution from adhering to the Provisions, which prompted a baronial revolt in 1263. Henry was summoned to the first Parliament, a gathering of two knights from every shire and county and a forerunner to the modern House of Commons. Parliament insisted that a council be imposed on the king to advise on policy decisions. He was prone to the infamous Plantagenet temper, but could also be sensitive and quite pious - ecclesiastical architecture reached its apex in Henry's reign.
The old king had an extremely long reign of fifty-six years. During which, he found no success in war, but opened up English culture to the cosmopolitanism of the continent. Henry is viewed as a failure as a politician, his reign defined the English monarchical position until the end of the fifteenth century: kingship limited by law - the repercussions of which influenced the English Civil War in the reign of Charles I , and extended into the nineteenth century queenship of Victoria . Henry III & Eleanor had:
238
Edward I, Longshanks, King of Britain Edward I, Longshanks, King of Britain, son of Henry III & Eleanor la Belel (of Savoy), b. 17 Jun 1239; d. 7 Jul 307, Burgh-on-the-Sands, near Carlisle, England (en st route to yet another Scottish campaign); m 1 18 Oct 1254, Abbey of Las Huelgas, Burgos to Eleanor of Castile, daughter of Ferdinand III, King of Castile & Joanna, Countess of Ponthieu, d. 28 Nov 1290, near Grantham, ,England; bur. Westminster nd Abbey; m 2 8 Sept 1299, Canterury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent Co., Engladn to Marguerite Hardi of France, daughter of Philip II & Marie Brabant (sister of Philip IV, King of France), d. 14 Feb 1317. Edward I (Longshanks), King of England, reigned 1272-1307. In the Barons war 1264-67, he defeated the Barons at Evesham (1265). As King, he is noted for encouraging Parliamentary institutions at the expense of feudalism and for subduing Wales, on which, he imposed the English system of administration. He later tried to assert his authority over Scotland and died while on his way to fight Robert Bruce.
Edward I "Longshanks"
For the ancestry of Edward I, King of England, see p. 272, “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”; for the ancestry of Eleanor of Castile, see p. 272, “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”;
1272 - 1307 He was nicknamed Longshanks due to his great height and stature. Edward I was a capable statesman, adding much to the institutions initiated by Henry II . In 1295, his "Model Parliament" brought together representatives from the nobility, clergy, knights of the shires, and burgesses of the cities - the first gathering of Lords and Commons. His reforms included: ♦ ♦ ♦
The expansion of such courts as the King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, and the Chancery Court was established to give redress in circumstances where other courts provided on solution. He resisted any increase of papal authority in England. Conservators of the Peace, the forerunners of Justices of the Peace, were also established as an institution.
The major occupier of Edward I’s time was in the area of foreign policy. It was his goal to obtain the unification of the island's other nations. One major campaign began in 1277 to control Llywelyn ap Gruffydd of Wales, and lasted until Llywelyn's death in 1282. When Margaret, Maid of Norway and legitimate heir to the Scottish crown, died in 1290, leaving a disputed succession in Scotland . Edward was asked to arbitrate between thirteen different claimants. ∗ ∗ ∗
John Baliol, Edward's first choice, but he was unpopular with the people of Scotland. William Wallace, rebelled against England until his capture and execution in 1305. Robert Bruce who seized the Scottish throne in 1306. Robert Bruce was later to become a source of great consternation to Edward II, King of England
In 1301, the king's eldest son was created Prince of Wales, a title still held by all male heirs to the crown. Edward Longshanks & Eleanor of Castile had sixteen (16) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
239
st
nd
Eleanor, Princess, b. 17 Jun 1264; d. 1316; m 1 John I, Count of Holland; m 2 to Humphrey Bohun. For Further Information See de Bohun. Joan, b. 1265; d. 1265; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. John, b. 10 Jul 1266, Windsor, Berkshire, England; d. Aug 1271, Westminster, London, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. Henry, b. 13 Jul 1267, Windsor, Berkshire, England; d. 14 Oct 1274, Merton, Surrey, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. Julian (Katherine), b. 1271, Acre, Palestine; d. 1271, Holy Land; bur. Church of the Friars Preachers, Bordeaux. st nd Joan of Acre, Princess, b. 1272; d. 1307; m 1 Gilbert Clare, Earl of Gloucester, d. 1295; m 2 Ralph de Montherner. __________ of Chester, b. 24 Nov 1273, Bordeau, France; d. 19 Aug 1284, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. Margaret, b. 11 Sept 1275; d. 1318; m. John II, Duke of Brabant.
9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.
Berengaria, b. 1276, Kennington Palace, Surrey, England; d. abt. 1279; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. Mary, Nun at Amesbury, b. 11 Mar 1278, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; d. 8 Jul 1332, Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England; bur. Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire, England. Isabella, b. 12 Mar 1279; d. 1279; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. Alice, b. 12 Mar 1279, Woodstock; d. 1291. Elizabeth (Isabel), Princess, b. 7 Aug 1282, Ruddian Castle, Carnavan Co., England; m. Humphrey de Bohun, VIII. Edward II Carnarvon, Prince of Wales, b. 25 Apr 1284; d. 21 Sept 1327, murdered Berkeley Castle, England. Beatrice, b. ca. 1286, Aquitaine; d. young. Blanche, b. 1290; d. 1290.
Edward Longshanks & Marguerite Hardi of France had four (4) children: 17. Thomas Plantagenet, of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, b. 1 Jun 1300. 18. Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, b. 5 Aug 1301; m. Margaret Wake, b. 1309. 19. Eleanor, b. 4 May 1306, Winchester; d. 1311, Amesbury Abbey, Wiltshire; bur. Beaulieu Abbey, Hampshire. 20. John Botetourt, Lord of Mendlesham, b. ca. 1265; d. 1324.
Princess Eleanor Plantagenet 1. Princess Eleanor Plantagenet, daughter of Edward Longshanks & Eleanor of Castile, b. 17 Jun 1264, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; d. 12 Oct 1297, Ghent, Flanders; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 15 Aug st 1290, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Alfonso III, the Liberal of Aragon, King of Aragon; No issue by 1 nd marriage; m 2 20 Sept 1293, Champagne, France to Henry III of Bar, Comte de Bar. Henry III of Bar & Eleanor (Plantagenet) de Bar had three (3) children: 1a) Eleanor of Bar, Lady 1b) Joan of Bar, b.1295 1c) Edward I de Bar, Count de Bar, b. 1294
Princess Joan of Acre 6. Princess Joan of Acre, daughter of Edward Longshanks & Eleanor of Castile, b. 1272, Acre, Paletine; d. 23 Apr st 1307, Clare, Suffolk, England; bur Priory Church of the Austin Friars, Clare, England; m 1 30 Apr 1290, rd nd Westminster Abbey, London, England to Gilbert de Clare, “the Red�, 3 Earl of Gloucester; m 2 Jan 1297 to Ralph de Monthermer, Baron, Earl of Hertford. Gilbert & Joan (of Acre) de Clare had four (4) children: 6a) 6b) 6c) 6d)
Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, b. 1291 Eleanor de Clare, b. 1291 Margaret de Clare, b. ca. 1293 Elizabeth de Clare, b. ca. 1295
Ralph & Joan (of Acre) de Monthermer had four (4) children: 6e) Mary de Monthermer, b. 1298 nd 6f) Thomas de Monthermer, 2 Baron Monthermer, b. 1301. rd 6g) Edward de Monthermer, 3 Baron Monthermer, b. 1304. 6h) Joan de Monthermer, Nun at Amesbury
Margaret Plantagenet 8. Margaret Plantagenet, daughter of Edward Longshanks & Eleanor of Castile, b. 11 Sept 125, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; d. 1318, Brussels; bur. Collegiate Church of St. Gudle, Brussels; m 8 Jul 1290, Westminster nd Abbey, London, England to John II the Peaceful of Brabant, 2 Duke of Brabant. John II the Peaceful & Margaret (Plantagenet) of Brabant had: 8a) John III the triumphant of Brabant, Duke of Brabant, b. 1300.
240
Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet 13. Princess Elizabeth Plantagenet, daughter of Edward Longshanks & Eleanor of Castile, b. 7 Aug 1282, st Rhuddlan Castle, Carnavan Co., England; d. 5 May 1316; bur. 23 May 1325, Walden Priory, Essex, England; m 1 nd 18 Jan 1297, Ipswich Priory Church, Suffolk Co., England to John I of Holland, Count of Holland; m 2 14 Nov 1302, Westminster Abbey, England to Humphrey de Bohun VIII, Earl of Hereford & Essex, son of Humphrey & Maud (de Lusignan) de Bohun VII. For Further Information See de Bohun and “Windows Into Our Past A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”
Humphrey & Elizabeth (Plantagenet) de Bohun had eleven (11) children: 13a) 13b) 13c) 13d) 13e) 13f) 13g) 13h) 13I) 13j) 13k)
John of Hereford, Earl of Hereford & Essex, b. 23 Nov 1306. th Humphrey of Hereford, 10 Earl of Hereford, b. abt. 1309. William of Northampton, Earl of Northampton, b. abt. 1311. Alianore, b. 1304. Margaret Edward, b. abt 1311. Eneas, b. abt. 1314. Edmund Hugh, b. abt. 1303. Mary, b. 1305. Isabella, b. 1316.
Edward II Carnarvon, King of Britain 704
14. Edward II Carnarvon , King of Britain, son of Edward Longshanks 705 & Eleanor of Castile, b. 25 Apr 1284 ; d. 21 Sept 1327, murdered at 706 Berkeley Castle, England , by having a red-hot iron inserted through his sphincter into his bowels.; m. 25 Jan 1307/1308 to Isabella of France, daughter of Philip IV & Jeanne of Navarre, b. 1292; d. 22 Aug 1358. Edward II, Prince of Wales was crowned King of Britain on 23 Feb 707 1307/08 . Edward II relied upon Hugh le Despenser, and his son Hugh, the Younger, as counsel during his reign. The Parliament banished the Despensers from England, but they were called back by Edward. After their return, England was ruled by the Despensers. Isabella ruled as Queen of Britain from 1307-1327. During her marriage to Edward, she returned to France where she conspired with Roger Mortimer, who had been exiled from England. There they raised an army to invade England. The forces invaded and Edward was captured and imprisoned.
Edward II
For further information on the ancestry of Isabella of France see page 272, “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”.
Edward was as much of a failure as a king as his father was a success. Edward faired no better as a soldier. The rebellions of the barons opened the way for Robert Bruce to reconquer much of Scotland . Bruce's victory over English forces at the battle of Bannockburn, in 1314, ensured Scottish independence until the union of England and Scotland in 1707. He lavished money and other rewards upon his male favorites, raising the ire of the nobility. The most notable was Piers Gaveston, his homosexual lover; on the day of Edward's marriage to Isabella, Edward preferred the couch of Gaveston to that of his new wife. Gaveston was exiled and eventually murdered for his licentious conduct with the king. Edward's means of maintaining power was based on the noose and the block - 28 knights and barons were executed for rebelling against the decadent king. When War broke out with France in 1324, Edward promptly sent Isabella and their son Edward (later to become Edward III ) to negotiate with her brother and French king, Charles IV. While in France, Isabella fell into an open romance with Roger Mortimer, one of the Edward's disaffected barons. It was in 1326 that this rebellious couple
241
invaded England, and successful captured and imprisoned Edward. Edward II was deposed and his son, Edward III was placed on the throne. King Edward II & Isabella of France had: I. Edward III, King of Britain
Thomas Plantagenet 17. Thomas Plantagenet, of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, son of Edward Longshanks & Margueite Hardi of France, b. st 1 Jun 1300, Brotherton, Yorkshire, England; d. Aug 1338; bur. Abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk; m 1 abt. 1316 nd to Alice Hayles/Itayls; m 2 abt. 1328 to Mary de Ros. Thomas Plantagenet was the first Earl Marshall of England. Thomas & Alice (Hayles/Itayls) Plantagenet had three (3) children: 17a) Edward Marshall, b. abt. 1319 17b) Margaret Marshall, Duchess of Norfolk, b. abt. 1321 17c) Alice Marshall, b. ca. 1324 Thomas & Mary (de Ros) Plantagenet had one (1) child: 17d) John Marshall, Monk at the Abbey of Ely
Edmund Plantagenet, of Woodstock st
18. Edmund Plantagenet, of Woodstock, 1 Earl of Kent, son of Edward Longshanks & Margueite Hardi of France, b. 5 Aug 1301, Woodstock Palace, Oxford, England; d. 19 Mar 1330, Winchester Castle, Hampshire, England, beheaded; bur. Westminser Abbey, London, England; m. Dec 1325 to Margaret Wake, of Liddell, Barones of Wake, b. 1309. Edmund of Woodstock was also the Earl of Arundel. Edmund & Margaret (Wake) Plantagenet had four (4) children: 18a) Edmund of Kent, Earl of Kent, b. ca. 1326. 18b) Margaret of Kent, b. 1327. 18c) Joan “The Fair Maid of Kent�, Countess of Kent, b. 29 Sept 1328. rd 18d) John of Kent, 3 Earl of Kent, b. 7 Apr 1330. 708 18e) Robert of Kent 709 18f) Thomas of Kent
Edward III, King of Britain
710
I. Edward III, King of Britain, son of Edward II of Carnarvon, King of Britain & Isabella of France; b. 13 Nov 1312, 711 Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; bapt. 16 Nov 1312, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England ; d. 21 Jun 1377, Sheen Palace, Surrey, England, died of a stroke; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 24 Jan 1328, York Minster, England to Phillippa of Hainault, daughter of William III the Good of Hainault & Jeanne de Valois, b. 24 Jun 1311, Valenciennes; d. 14 Aug 1369, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England, of a dropsy-like illness; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. His youth was spent in his mother's court, until he was crowned at age fourteen, in 1327. He ruled as King of England from 1327-1377. For the first four years of his reign, England was ruled by his mother, Isabella and Roger Mortimer. He was crowned at Westminster Abbey, London, England on 1 Feb 1327. Phillippa was crowned Queen of England on 20 Feb 1328, at Westminster Abbey, London, England.
242
Edward was dominated by his mother and her lover, Roger Mortimer, until 1330. When Edward assumed effective power in 1330, he imprisoned his mother and execued her lover Roger de Mortimer who had murdered his father. Thereafter his reign was dominated by military adventures. The Hundred Years' War occupied the largest part of Edward's reign. He and Edward Baliol defeated David II of Scotland , and drove him into exile in 1333. His victory in Scotland, especially at Haildon Hill in 1333, encouraged him to plan the 1363 union of England and Scotland. The French cooperation with the Scots, French aggression in Gascony, and Edward's claim to the throne of France (through his mother he claimed the French throne thus starting the Hundred Years War) led to the outbreak of War. The sea battle of Sluys (1340) gave England control of the Channel, and battles at Crecy (1346), Calais (1347), and Poitiers (1356) demonstrated English supremacy on the land. Edward, the Black Prince and eldest son of Edward III, excelled during this first phase of the war. His son John of Gaunt dominated the government during his last years. Edward III The Black Death swept across England and northern Europe throughout 13481350, removing as much as half the population. The Treaty of Bretigny in 1360 brought a respite until the resumption of hostilities in 1369. English military strength, weakened considerably after the plague, gradually lost so much ground that by 1375, Edward agreed to the Treaty of Bruges, which only left England Calais, Bordeaux, and Bayonne. Edward III decided that he would attempt to claim the French throne, his claim was based upon his lineage through his mother, Isabella. He was the grandson of Philip IV. This attempt to claim the throne resulted in fighting between England and France, the fighting would continue on and off for more than a hundred (100) years. It later became known as the Hundred Years’ War. He was the founder of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, that honored the most chivalrous knights during his reign. England saw many changes domestically, during Edward's reign: ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗
Parliament divided into two Houses - Lords and Commons - and met regularly to finance the war. Treason was defined by statute for the first time (1352), the office of Justice of the Peace was created (1361), English replaced French as the national language (1362).
After the death of Philippa in 1369, he was destined have the last years of his reign mirrored the first. He was now once again being dominated by a woman, his mistress, Alice Perrers. Alice preferred one of Edward's other sons, John of Gaunt, over the Black Prince, which caused political conflicts in Edward's last years. Edward III, King of Britain & Phillippa of Hainault had fourteen (14) children: I. II. III. IV. V. VI.
Edward the Black Prince, Prince of Wales, b. 15 Jun 1330 Isabella, b. 16 Jun 1332 Joan (Joanna), b. abt Feb 1335 William of Hatfield, b. bef. 16 Feb 1337 Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, b 29 Nov 1338 John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, b. Mar 1340, Ghent, Belgium; d. 1399; m. Blanche, daughter of the nd Duke of Lancaster; m 2 Constance, daughter of Pedro the Cruel of Castile. For Further Information See House of Lancaster VII. Edmund of Langley, Duke of York, b. 5 Jun 1341; d. 1402 VIII. Blanche de la Tour, b. Mar 1342 IX. Mary, b. 10 Oct 1344 X. Margaret, b. 20 Jul 1346 XI. Thomas, b. 1347 XII. William of Windsor, b. 24 Jun 1348 XIII. Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, b. 7 Jan 1355 XIV. Joan Edward III had by his mistress, Alice Perrers, four (4) children:
243
XV. Sir John de Southeray, b. ca. 1364 XVI. Joan XVII. Jane XVIII. Nicholas Lytlington, Abbot of Westminster
Joan Plantagenet, “The Fair Maid of Kent” 18c) Joan Plantagenet, “The Fair Maid of Kent”, Countess of Kent, daughter of Edmund & Margaret (Wake) Plantagenet, b. 1328; d. 8 Aug 1385, Wallingord Castle, Berkshire, England; bur. Greyfriars Church, Samford, st nd Lincoln, England; m 1 1328 to Thomas de Holland, Earl of Kent; m 2 ca. 1349 to William de Montacute of nd rd Salisbury, Earl of Salisbury. The 2 marriage ended with an annulment in 1349. She m 3 10 Oct 1361, Windsor, England to Edward the Black, Prince of Wales. Joan’s marriage to William de Montacute was bigamous. Therefore, it was annulled by the Pope and she was ordered to return to Thomas Holland. Joan was the Baroness of Wake. Thomas & Joan (Plantagenet) de Holland had five (5) children: a> b> c> d> e>
Edmund Holland, b. bef. 1352 nd Thomas de Holland, 2 Earl of Kent, b. 1350 Joan Holland, b. ca. 1356 st John Holland, 1 Duke of Exeter, b. ca. 1358 Matilda Holland, b. ca. 1359
Edward the Black Prince & Joan Plantagenet had two (2) children: f> Edward of Angoulme, b. 27 Jun1365 g> Richard II, King of England, b. 6 Jan 1367
Edward the Black Prince, Prince of Wales I. Edward the Black Prince, Prince of Wales, son of Edward III, King of England & Philippa of Hainault, b. 15 Jun 712 1330, Woodstock Palace, Oxfordshire, England; d. 8 Jun 1376 , Westminster Palace, London, England; bur. Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England; m. 10 Oct 1361, Windsor, England to Joan “The Fair Maid of Kent” Plantagenet, Countess of Kent, daughter of Edmund of Woodstock & Margaret (Wake) Plantagenet, b. 29 Sept 1328; d. 8 Aug 1385, Wallingford Castle, Berkshire, England; bur. Greyfriars Church, Stamford, Lincoln, England. He became the Prince of Wales on 12 May 1343. He ruled from 1330-1376. Edward the Black Prince was one of England’s famous generals during the Hundred Years’ War. For Further Information See “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”, p. 242
Edward the Black Prince & Joan “The Fair Maid of Kent” Plantagenet had five (5) children: A. Edward of Anjoulême, b. 27 Jan 1365 B. Richard II, King of England, b. 6 Jan 1367 C. Edward, b. ca. 1349 D. Sir John Sounders E. John de Galeis
Lionel of Antwerp, KG V. Lionel of Antwerp, KG, Duke of Clarence, son of Edward III, King of England & Philippa of Hainault, b. 29 Nov 713 714 st nd 1338, Antwerp, Brabant; d. 7 Oct 1368 , Alba Pompeia , Piedmont, Italy; bur 1 at Pavia; bur 2 at Augustine st 715 Friars at Clare Priory, Suffolk, England; m 1 15 Aug 1342 Tower of London, London, England to Elizabeth (Isabella) de Burgh, daughter of William & Maud (de Lancaster) de Burgh, b. 1329 (she was age 13 at her nd marriage). He m 2 28 May 1368, Church of St. Maria Maggiore, Milan, Italy to Violante Visconti of Milan. Lionel was created Duke of Clarence in 1362, Earl of Ulster, and KG. Elizabeth de Burgh was the last representative of a most distinguished and powerful Irish family, which had played a great part in the history of Ireland since the Norman Conquest.
244
For Further Information See de Burgh. For Further Information on Lionel of Antwerp, see “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”, p. 242
Lionel of Antwerp & Elizabeth de Burgh had: a)
Philippa Plantagenet, of Ulster, Countess of Ulster, b. 16 Aug 1355; d. ca. 1378; m. 1368 to Edmund Mortimer, b. 1352; d. 27 Dec 1381.
Edmund of Langley, Plantagenet, Duke of York VII. Edmund of Langley, Plantagenet, Duke of York, son of Edward III, King of England & Phillippa of Hainault, b. 5 Jun 1341; d. 1402; m. Isabella of Castile, b. 1355. Edmund of Langley & Isabella of Castile had:
Richard of Conisburg, Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge Richard of Conisburg, Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge, son of Edmund of Langley & Isabella of Castile, b. ca. 1375, Conisburgh Castle, Yorkshire, England; d. 5 Aug 1415, Southampton Green, Hampshire, beheaded for conspiring against Henry IV, King of England; bur. Chapel of God’s House, Southampton, England; m. abt 1406 to Lady Anne Mortimer, daughter of Roger & Alianore (Holland) Mortimer, b. 27 Dec 1388. Richard was also the Duke of York. Richard & Anne (Mortimer) Plantagenet had two (2) children: a1) Isabel Plantagenet, b. 1409 rd a2) Richard of York, 3 Duke of York, b. 21 Sept 1411
Richard II, King of England B. Richard II, King of England, son of Edward the Black Prince & Joan Plantagenet, b. 6 Jan 1367, Bordeaux, Gascony, France; d. 6 Jan 1400, Pontefract Castle, Yorkshire, England; bur. 1413, Westminster Abbey, London, England; m 20 Jan 1382, St. Stephen’s Chapel, Westminster Palace to Anne of nd Bohemia; m 2 1 Nov 1396, St. Nicholas’ Church, Calais, France to Isabella of Valois, daughter of Charles VI of France, b. 1389. Richard was crowned 16 Jul 1377 at Westminster Abbey, London, England. Richard was but ten years old when he suceeded his grandfather, Edward III ; England was ruled by a council under the leadership of John of Gaunt , and Richard was tutored by Sir Simon Burley. During his youth, however, it was his Uncle John of Gaunt who was the real ruler. With the peasant revolt in 1381, Richard began to curry favor with the peasants but soon turned on them and the revolt was crushed. This began his unsuccessful struggle to rule England alone. John of Gaunt left for Spain in 1368. Following John of Gaunt was another Uncle, Thomas of Gloucester. In 1397, Richard ordered that Thomas of Gloucester be arrested and it is believed killed. Richard ordered Henry Bolingbroke (later Henry IV) and the Earl of Nottingham sent into exile. This seemed to satisfy Richard for the moment.
Richard II
However, in 1399 Henry Bolingbrook invade England and claimed the throne as Henry IV. Richard surrendered and died in prison. Edward remarried in 1396, wedding the seven year old Isabella of Valois, daughter of Charles VI of France, to end a further struggle with France. Richard asserted royal authority during an era of royal restrictions. Economic hardship followed the Black Death, as wages and prices rapidly increased. Parliament exacerbated the problem by passing legislation limiting wages but failing to also regulate prices. I ∗
245
In 1381 – Wat Tyler led the Peasants' Revolt against the oppressive government policies of John of Gaunt. Richard's unwise generosity to his favorites - Michael de la Pole, Robert de Vere, and others led Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, and four other magnates to form the Lords Appellant. The five Lords Appellant tried and convicted five of Richard's closest advisors for treason.
∗ ∗
In 1397 – Richard arrested three of the five Lords, coerced Parliament to sentence them to death, and banished the other two. One of the exiles was Henry Bolingbroke, the future Henry IV. In 1399 – Richard traveled to Ireland to quell warring chieftains, allowing Bolingboke to return to England and be elected king by Parliament. Richard lacked support and was quickly captured by Henry IV. Richard was deposed in 1399. He was murdered while in prison, the first casualty of the Wars of the Roses between the houses of Lancaster and York.
Richard II, King of England & Isabella de France had: •
Richard Maudelyn
Philippa Plantagenet a) Philippa Plantagenet, daughter of Lionel of Antwerp, KG & Elizabeth de Burgh, b. 16 Aug 1355, Eltham Palace, Kent, England; d. 1 Jan 1382; bur. Wigmore, Hertford, England; m. aft. 15 Feb 1359, Queen’s Chapel, Reading Abbey, Berkshire, England to Edmund Mortimer, son of Edward III, King of England & Phillippa of Hainault, b. 1352; d. 27 Dec 1381. Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, ruled 1351-1381. For Further Information See “Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1”, p. 243.
Edmund & Philipa (Plantagenet) Mortimer had five (5) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Elizabeth Mortimer, b. 12 Feb 1371; ruled 1371-1444; m. ca. 10 Dec 1379 to Sir Henry “Harry Hotspur” Percy, son of Henry Percy, d. 14 Aug 1403, killed at Shrewsbury. th Roger Mortimer, b. 1374. 4 Earl of March, ruled 1374-1398. Philippa, b. 21 Nov 1375 Sir Edmund Mortimer, b. 9 Nov 1376. Ruled 1376-1409. Sir John Mortimer.
Roger Mortimer 2. Roger Mortimer, son of Edmund & Philipa (Plantagenet) Mortimer, b. 1374, Usk, Monmouthshire; d. 20 Jul 716 1398 , Kenlis, Ireland; bur. Wigmore, Hertford, England; m. 7 Oct 1388 to Alianore Holland. Earl of Ulster, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Queen Isabella, during her marriage to Edward, returned to France where she conspired with Roger Mortimer, who had been exiled from England. While he was in exile they raised an army to invade England. The forces invaded and Edward was captured and imprisoned. Roger & Alianore (Holland) Mortimer had five (5) children: a) b) c) d) e)
Lady Anne Mortimer, b. 27 Dec 1388 th Edmund Mortimer, 5 Earl of March, b. 5 Nov 1391 Roger Mortimer, b. 23 Mar 1393 Eleanor Mortimer, b. ca. 1395 Alice Mortimer
Lady Anne Mortimer a) Lady Anne Mortimer, daughter of Roger & Alianore (Holland) Mortimer, b. 27 Dec 1388; d. Sept 1411, during child birth; bur. Kings Langley Church, Herts; m. abt. 1406 to Richard of Conisburgh, Plantagenet, Earl of Cambridge, son of Edmund of Langley & Phillipa of Isabella of Castile, b. ca. 1375, Conisburg Castle, Yorkshire, England; d. 5 Aug 1415, Southampton Green, Hampshire, beheaded for conspiring against Henry IV; bur. Chapel of God’s House, Southampton, England. Richard was also the Duke of York. Richard & Anne (Mortimer) Plantagenet had two (2) daughters: a1) Isabel Plantagenet, b. 1409. rd a2) Richard Plantagenet, 3 Duke of York, b. 21 Sept 1411.
246
Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York a2) Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, son of Richard, Earl of Cambride & Anne Mortimer, b. 21 Sept 1411; d. 30 Dec 1460, battle of Wakefield; bur. Collegiate Church of Fotheringhay, Nottingham; m 1438 to Lady Cicely Neville, 717 daughter of Ralph Reville, of Westmoreland & Joan de Beaufort , b. 3 May 1415, Raby Castle, Durham; d. 31 May 1495, Berkhamstead Castle, Herts, died as a Nun; bur. Collegiate Church of Fotheringhay, Nottingham. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York was also the Protector of England, Earl of March & Ulster, Earl of Cambridge. He was the first to adopt the surname of Plantagenet. It was his laying claim to the throne of England that led to the War of the Roses. The Duke was the leader of the Yorkist, a group of English nobles who were fighting with the Lancastrians. The wars between the two groups were called the War of the Roses. Richard & Cecely (Nevill) Plantagenet had fifteen (15) children: 2a1. 2a2. 2a3. 2a4. 2a5. 2a6. 2a7. 2a8. 2a9. 2a10. 2a11. 2a12. 2a13. 2a14. 2a15.
Joan Plantagenet, b. 1438 Anne Plantagenet, b. 11 Aug 1439 Henry Plantagenet, b. 10 Feb 1441 Edward IV Plantagenet, King of England, b. 28 Apr 1442. For Further Information See House of York. Edmund Plantagenet, of Rutland, Earl of Rutland, b. 27 May 1443 Elizabeth Plantagenet, b. 22 Apr 1444 Margaret Plantagenet, b. 3 May 1446 William Plantagenet, b. 7 Jul 1447 John Plantagenet, b. 7 Nov 1448 George Plantagenet of Clarence, Duke of Clarence, b. 21 Oct 1449 Thomas Plantagenet, b. 1450 Richard III Plantagenet, King of England, b. 2 Oct 1452. For Further Information See House of York Ursula Plantagenet, b. 22 Jul 1455. 718 Katherine Humprey
HOUSE OF YORK Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York a2) Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, son of Richard, Earl of Cambride & Anne Mortimer, b. 21 Sept 1411; d. 30 Dec 1460, battle of Wakefield; bur. Collegiate Church of Fotheringhay, Nottingham; m 1438 to Lady Cicely Neville, 719 daughter of Ralph Reville, of Westmoreland & Joan de Beaufort , b. 3 May 1415, Raby Castle, Durham; d. 31 May 1495, Berkhamstead Castle, Herts, died as a Nun; bur. Collegiate Church of Fotheringhay, Nottingham. Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York was also the Protector of England, Earl of March & Ulster, Earl of Cambridge. He was the first to adopt the surname of Plantagenet. It was his laying claim to the throne of England that led to the War of the Roses. The Duke was the leader of the Yorkist, a group of English nobles who were fighting with the Lancastrians. The wars between the two groups were called the War of the Roses. Richard & Cecely (Nevill) Plantagenet had fifteen (15) children: 2a16. 2a17. 2a18. 2a19.
Joan Plantagenet, b. 1438 Anne Plantagenet, b. 11 Aug 1439 Henry Plantagenet, b. 10 Feb 1441 Edward IV Plantagenet, King of England, b. 28 Apr 1442. For Further Information See House of York. 2a20. Edmund Plantagenet, of Rutland, Earl of Rutland, b. 27 May 1443
247
2a21. 2a22. 2a23. 2a24. 2a25. 2a26. 2a27.
Elizabeth Plantagenet, b. 22 Apr 1444 Margaret Plantagenet, b. 3 May 1446 William Plantagenet, b. 7 Jul 1447 John Plantagenet, b. 7 Nov 1448 George Plantagenet of Clarence, Duke of Clarence, b. 21 Oct 1449 Thomas Plantagenet, b. 1450 Richard III Plantagenet, King of England, b. 2 Oct 1452. For Further Information See House of York 2a28. Ursula Plantagenet, b. 22 Jul 1455. 720 2a29. Katherine 2a30. Humprey
YORKIST LINE OF MONARCHS The following Yorkist Monarchs are covered in the following section: Edward IV Edward V Richard III
%%%%%%%%%%% Edward IV Plantagenet, King of England 2a4. Edward IV Plantagenet, King of England, son of Richard & Cecely (Nevill) Plantagenet, b. 1442; d. Apr 1483; m. 1 May 1464, Grafton Regis, Northants to Elizabeth Wydeville/Woodville, daughter of Richard Woodville & Jacqetta zu St. Pol of Luxembourg, (widow of the Lancastrian Sir John Grey), b. abt 1437, Grafton Regis, Northants; d. 8 Jun 1492, St. Saviour’s Abbey, Bermondsey, London; bur. St. George Chapel, Windsor, England. Edward IV ruled as King of England 1461-1483. He came to the throne upon his father’s death at the Battle of Wakefield and his own vitory at Mortimer’s Cross. Edward came to the throne through the efforts of his father; as Henry VI became increasingly less effective, Richard pressed the claim of the York family but was killed before he could ascend the throne: Edward deposed his cousin Henry after defeating the Lancastrians at Mortimer's Cross in 1461. Richard Neville, the Kingmaker, Earl of Warwick proclaimed Henry king once again in 1470, but less than a year elapsed when Edward reclaimed the crown and had Henry executed in 1471. The rest of his reign was fairly uneventful. He revived the English claim to the French throne and invaded the weakened France, extorting a non-aggression treaty from Louis XI in 1475 which amounted to a lump payment of 75,000 crowns, and an annuity of 20,000. Edward had his brother, George, Duke of Clarendon, judicially murdered in 1478 on a charge of treason. His marriage to Elizabeth Woodville vexed his councilors, and he allowed many of the great nobles (such as his brother Richard) to build uncharacteristically large power bases in the provinces in return for their support.
248
Edward IV, King of England & Elizabeth (Wydeville) Plantagenet had ten (10) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
Elizabeth of York, b. 11 Feb 1466 Lady Mary of York, b. 11 Aug 1467 Cicely of York, b. 20 Mar 1469 Edward V, King of England, b. 4 Nov 1470 Margaret of York, b. 10 Apr 1472 Richard of York, Duke of York, b. 17 Aug 1473; d. ca. 1483. Locked in the Tower of London with his older brother Edward V, King of England by order of Richard III. 7. Lady Anne of York, b. 2 Nov 1475 8. George of York, Duke of Bedford, b. Mar 1477 9. Catherine of York, b. abt. 14 Aug 1479 10. Bridget of York, Nun at Dartford, b. 10 Nov 1480
Elizabeth of York 1. Elizabeth of York, daughter of Edward IV, King of England & Elizabeth (Wydeville) Plantagenet, b. 11 Feb 1466, Westminster Palace, London, England; d. 11 Feb 1503, Tower of London, Edward IV London, England, died in childbirth; bur. Henry VII Chapel, Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 18 Jan 1486, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Henry VII, King of England, son of Henry VI, King of England, b. 1457; d. 1509. She became Queen of England on 25 Nov 1547. She was crowned at Westminster Abbey, London, England. Henry VII, King of England & Elizabeth Plantagenet of York had eight (8) children: 1a) 1b) 1c) 1d) 1e) 1f) 1g) 1h)
Arthur, Prince of Wales, b. 20 Sept 1486 Margaret, b. 28 Nov 1489 Henry VIII, King of England, b. 28 Jun 1491 Elizabeth, b. 2 Jul 1492 Mary, b. 18 Mar 1496 Edmund, Duke of Somerset, b. 21 Feb 1499 Edward Katherine, b. 2 Feb 1503
Edward V, King of England 4. Edward V, King of England, son of Edward IV, King of England & Elizabeth (Wydeville) Plantagenet, b. 4 Nov 1470, Sanctuary, Westminster Abbey, England; d. 22 Jun 1483, Tower of London, London, England, believed to have been murdered; bur. 1678, Westminster Abbey, London, England. His rule is recorded as 1483. He was locked in the Tower of London with his younger brother by order of Richard III, never to be heard from again.
Edward V, King of England
249
Edward V, eldest son of Edward IV and Elizabeth Woodville, was born in 1470. He ascended the throne upon his father's death in April 1483, but reigned only two months before being deposed the following June by his uncle, Richard, Duke of Gloucester. The entire episode is still shrouded in mystery. The Duke had Edward and his younger brother, Richard, imprisoned in the Tower and declared illegitimate, with he himself named rightful heir to the crown. The two young boys never emerged from the Tower, apparently murdered by, or at least on the orders of, their uncle Richard. During renovations to the Tower in 1674, the skeletons of two children were found, presumably the murdered boys.
Richard III, King of England 2a12. Richard III, King of England, son of Richard of York & Lady Ciceily (Neville) Plantagenet, b. 2 Oct 1452, Fortheinghay Castle, Northants, England; d. 22 Aug 1485, Battle of Bosworth, leicestershire; bur. Grey Friars Abbey, Leicester; m 12 Jul 1472, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Lady Anne Beauchamp Nevill, (widow of Henry IV's, son Edward), d. bef. 1485. He was created third Duke of Gloucester at the coronation of his brother, Edward IV Richard III became King of England on 7 Jul 1483. He was crowned at Westminster Abbey, London, England. Richard and Anne made their home at Middleham Castle in the North of England. Richard served as the protector of Edward IV, but the young king’s mother wanted this power for herself and her relatives. This caused Richard to quickly return and take charge of the young king. Several of the queen’s followers were arrested and the queen and her other children fled to Westminster Abbey. Richard was able to convince Parliament that he was able to rule England alone and they supported his claim to the throne and he was crowned Richard III. The nobles that had plotted with the queen were charged with treasons and executed. Another up rising occurred with the Duke of Buckingham led a rebellion against Richard. Buckingham was captured, found guilty of treason, and executed. Following this rebellion by a couple of months, Richards only son died and his wife shortly after.
Richard III 1483 - 1485
Four months into his reign he crushed a rebellion led by his former assistant Henry Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, who sought the installation of Henry Tudor , a diluted Lancaster, to the throne. The rebellion was crushed, but Tudor gathered troops and attacked Richard's forces on August 22, 1485, at the battle of Bosworth Field. The last major battle of the Wars of the Roses, Bosworth Field became the death place of Richard III. Wars of the Roses allowed the stability England required to heal, He was the last of the Plantagenet dynasty, which had ruled England since 1154; he was the last English king to die on the battlefield; his death in 1485 is generally accepted between the medieval and modern ages in England; and he is credited with the responsibility for several murders: Henry VI , Henry's son Edward, his brother Clarence, and his nephews Edward and Richard. In 1485 Henry Tudor, who was living in France, invaded England. Richard and Henry’s armies met at the Battle of Bosworth field. Richard was killed during the fighting and Henry Tudor was crowned Henry VII. Richard III & Anne (Neville) Plantagenet had six (6) children: 2a12a) 2a12b) 2a12c) 2a12d) 2a12e) 2a12f) 2a12g) 2a12h)
Edward Plantagenet, of Middleham, Prince of Wales, b. abt Dec 1473 Catherine Plantagenet John Plantagenet, of Gloucester, Captain of Calais, b. ca. 1470 Richard Plantagenet, Stonemason, b. 1469 Stephens Hawes child - triplet child - triplet child - triplet
250
HOUSE OF LANCASTER Henry Grosment Plantagenet of Derby & Isabel de Beaumont st
Henry Grosment Plantagenet of Derby, 1 Duke of Lancaster; m. Isabel de Beaumont. Henry & Isabel (de Beaumont) Plantagenet had: •
Blanche Plantagenet, b. 25 Mar 1345; d. 12 Sept 1369; m. John Plantagenet of Gaunt. For Further Information See, John Plantagenet of Gaunt
John Plantagenet of Gaunt John Plantagenet of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, son of Edward III, King of England & Philippa of Hainault, b. Mar 721 722 1340 , St. Bavon’s Abbey, Ghent, Flanders, France; d. 3 Feb 1399 , Leiceser Castle; bur. St. Paul’s Cathedral, st London, England; m 1 19 May 1359, Reading Abbey, Berkshire to Blanche Plantagenet, daughter of Henry Grosment of Derby & Isabel (de Beaumont) Plantagenet, b. 25 Mar 1345; d. 12 Sept 1369, Bolingbroke Castle, nd Lincoln, died of the black death bur. St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, England; m 2 21 Sept 1371, Roquefort, Guienne rd to Constanza (Constance) of Castile, Queen of Castile; m 3 13 Jan 1396, Lincoln Cathedral to Catherine Swynford Roet. John of Gaunt and Earl of Richmond, Earl of Derby, Lincoln, Duke of Aquitaine, Lord of Beaufort & Nogent. He was the King of Catile & Leon, Lord of Bergerac & Roche-sur-Yon. He served as regent for his nephew, Richard II, King of England, until Richard crushed the peasant revolt. In 1368, he left England for Spain. John of Gaunt & Blanche (Plantagent) Plantagenet, of Lancaster had seven (7) children: I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII.
Philippa of Lancaster, b. 31 Mar 1360 Elizabeth of Lancaster, b. 1364 John of Lancaster, b. bef. 4 May 1366 Edward of Lancaster, b. 1364 John of Lancaster Henry IV of Lancaster, King of England, b. 30 May 1366 Isabel of Lancaster, b. ca. 1368
John of Gaunt & his 2
nd
wife, Constanza (Constance) of Castile, Queen of Castile had two (2) children:
VIII. Lady Katherine de Lancaster, b. 1372 IX. John de Lancaster, b. 1374 rd
John of Gaunt & his 3 wife, Catherine Swynford Roet had four (4) children: st
X. John de Beaufort, of Somerset, 1 Earl of Somerset, b. 1373 XI. Cardnial Henry de Beaufort, b. ca. 1375 XII. Thomas Beaufort, Duke of Exeter, b. ca. 1377 XIII. Joan de Beaufort, b. ca. 1379 John of Gaunt & his mistress, Marie de St. hilaire had one (1) child: XIV. Blanche Plantagenet, b. bef. 1360
LANCASTRIAN LINE OF MONARCHS The following Lancastrian Monarchs are covered in the following section: Henry IV Henry V Henry VI
251
%%%%%%%%%%%
Henry IV of Lancaster, King of England VI. Henry IV of Lancaster, King of England (aka Henry Bolingbroke), son of John of Gaunt & Blanche Plantagenet, 723 of Lancaster, b. 30 May 1366 , Bolingbrooke Castle, Lincolnshire, England; d. 20 Mar 1413, in the Jerusalem Chamber of Westminster Abbey, London, England, died of a disease resembing leprosy; bur. Canterbury Cathedral, Canterbury, Kent, England; m. Jul 1380, Arundel Castle, Sussex, England to Mary de Bohun, d. 1394; m 2nd 7 Feb 1403, Winchester Cathedral, England to Joan of Navarre. In 1397, Richard II ordered Henry Bolingbroke (later Henry IV) and the Earl of Nottingham sent into exile. This action was taken by Richard, because he believe Henry to be a threat to the throne. The exile seemed to satisfy Richard for the moment. However, in 1399 Henry Bolingbroke invaded England and claimed the throne as Henry IV. Richard surrendered and died in prison. Henry IV’s rule of England was filled with disputes with Parliament, revolts in England and Wales, and wars with France and Scotland. Henry IV came to the throne on 13 Oct 1399. Westminster Abbey, London, England.
He was crowned at
Henry was created Duke of Hereford in 1397. John of Gaunt's death in 1399 prompted Richard to confiscate the vast Lancastrian estates; Henry invaded England while Richard was on campaign in Ireland, usurping the throne from the king. His marriage to Joan of Navarre (of whom it was rumored practiced necromancy) was highly unpopular - she was, in fact, convicted of witchcraft in 1419. Scrope and Thomas Mawbray were executed in 1405 after conspiring against Henry; the Archbishop's execution alarmed the English people, adding to his unpopularity. He developed a nasty skin disorder and epilepsy, persuading many that God was punishing the king for executing an archbishop.
Henry IV 1399-1413
Crushing the myriad of rebellions was costly, which involved calling Parliament to fund such activities. The House of Commons used the opportunity to expand its powers in 1401, securing recognition of freedom of debate and freedom from arrest for dissenting opinions. The Protestant movement, Lollardy, founded by John Wycliffe during the reign of Edward III , gained momentum and frightened both secular and clerical landowners, inspiring the first anti-heresy statute, De Heritico Comburendo, to become law in 1401. Henry IV, King of England & Mary de Bohun had seven (7) children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G.
Edward Plantagenet, b. Apr 1382 Henry V Plantagenet, King of England, b. 9 Aug 1387 Thomas Plantagenet of Clarence, Duke of Clarence, b. 29 Sept 1388 John Plantagenet of Lancaster, Duke of Bedfore, b. 20 Jun 1389 Humphrey Plantagenet of Gloucester, Duke of Gloucester, b. Sep 1390 Blanche Plantagenet, b. 1392 Philipa Plantagenet, b. 4 Jul 1394
Henry IV, King of England & his 2 H.
nd
wife, Joan of Navarre had one (1) child:
Edmund Labourde
Henry V Plantagenet, King of England B. Henry V Plantagenet, King of England, son of Henry IV, King of England & Mary de Bohun, b. 9 Aug 1387, Monmouth Castle; d. 31 Aug 1422, Bois-de-Vincennes, France; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. As 724 per arrangement by the Treaty of Troyes, on 2 Jun 1420 , Troyes Cathedral, France to Catherine de Valois de France, daughter of Charles VI the Beloved of France, King of France & Isabelle Wittelsbach of Bavaria, b. 27 Oct 725 1401, Hortel de St. Pol, Paris, France; d. 3 Jan 1437 , Abbey of St. Saviour, Bermondsey, London, died in childbirth; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England.
252
• • •
•
9 Apr 1413, Henry V was crowned at Westminster Abbey, London, England. 1415, he invaded France claiming the French throne as his inheritance. There he met and defeated a French army at Agincourt, beginning of what would be known as the Hundred Years War. He proposed to marry Catherine in 1415, demanding the old Plantagenet lands of Normandy and Anjou as his dowry - Charles VI refused and Henry declared war, opening yet another chapter in the Hundred Years' War. Charles VI, by the Treaty of Troyes in 1420, not only accepted Henry as his son-in-law, but passed over his own son to name Henry as heir to the French crown. Catherine was crowned Queen of England on 23 Feb 1421. In 1420, he was named as Regent of France and heir to the French throne by the Treaty of Troyes.
Henry was an accomplished soldier: ∗ ∗
At age fourteen he fought the Welsh forces of Owen Glendower. At age sixteen he commanded his father's forces at the battle of Shrewsbury; ∗ Shortly after his accession, in 1413, he put down a major Lollard uprising and an assassination plot by nobles still loyal to Richard II . Henry V ∗ The French war served two purposes - gaining lands lost in previous battles, and focusing attention away from any of his cousins' royal 1413-1422 ambitions. Henry, possessed of a masterful military mind, defeated the French at the battle of Agincourt in October 1415, and by 1419 had captured Normandy, Picardy, and much of the Capetian stronghold of the Ile-de-France. Had Henry lived a mere two months longer, he would have been king of both England and France. Henry had prematurely aged due to living the hard life of a soldier. Having became seriously ill, he died after returning from yet another French campaign. While he was away Catherine bore his only son, and Henry died having never seen the child. Henry V, King of England & Catherine de Valois had one (1) child: 1) Henry VI, King of England, b. 1421; d. 1471, in the Tower of London. rd
After the death of Henry V, King of England, Catherine de Valois de France m 3 in 1429 to Sir Owen Tudor. Sir Owen & Catherine (de Valois de France) Tudor had six (6) children: 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7)
Thomas Tudor, Monk at Westminster, b. 6 Nov 1429 Edmund Tudor, Earl of Richmond, b. 1430 Jasper Tudor, Earl of Pembroke, b. abt. 1431 Tacinda Tudor Daughter, Nun Margaret (Catherine) Tudor, b. Jan 1437
Henry VI, King of England 1) Henry VI, King of England, son of Henry V, King of England & Catherine de Valois de France, b. 6 Dec 1421, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; d. 21 May 1471, Tower of London, London, England, murdered in the Tower 726 while at prayer; bur. 1485, St. George Chapel , Windsor, Berkshire, England; m 23 Apr 1445, Titchfield Abbey, Hants to Margaret d’Anjou. Henry came to the throne on 6 Nov 1429, at the age of 8 months. Being crowned at Westminster Abbey, London, England. Two weeks later he was named King of France. He was king of both England and France, but each realm was ruled by a protector. His education began in 1428 under the instruction of Richard Beauchamp. The whole of Henry's reign was involved with retaining both of his crowns - in the end, he held neither.
253
In 1429, at Orleans (in France) Joan of Arc turned the tide of the Hundred Years War against England with her victory. The seventeen year old was instrumental in rescuing the French dauphin Charles. Charles VII was crowned at Reims following his rescue. For her trouble, Joan was burned at the stake as a heretic. The War of the Roses began in full during Henry's reign. The English losses in Brittany (1449), Normandy (1450), and Gascony (1453) led to the final conclusion of the Hundred Years' War in 1453 - Henry lost his claim to all French soil except for Calais. In 1453, Henry had an attack of the hereditary mental illness that plagued the French house of Valois. During his illness, Richard, Duke of York , was made protector of the realm. Margaret d’Anjou, a rather headstrong woman, alienated Richard upon Henry's recovery. ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗
1455, Richard responded to Margaret’s alienation, by attacking and defeating the queen's forces at St. Albans. 1460, Henry was captured by Richard, and forced to acknowledge Richard as heir to the crown. March 1461, Henry escaped, joined the Lancastrian forces, and attacked at Towton, only to be defeated by the Yorks. Henry VI Richard's son, Edward IV , was proclaimed king; Margaret and Henry 1422-1461 & 1470-1471 were exiled to Scotland. 1465, Henry was captured and imprisonment in the Tower of London until 1470. September 1740, Henry was briefly restored. 20 May1471, Edward's final victory at Tewkesbury, saw the death of Edward, Prince of Wales, and Henry's return to the Tower. The last Lancastrian king was murdered the following day.
Henry VI, King of England & Margaret d’Anjou had: •
Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales
Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales Edward Plantagenet, Prince of Wales, son of Henry VI, King of England & Margaret (d’Anjou) Plantagenet, b. 13 Oct 1453, Westminster Palace, England; d. 4 May 1471, Battle of Tewkesbury; bur. Tewkesbury Abbey, Gloucester; m 13 Dec 1470, Chauteau d’Ambroise, France to Lady Anne Beauchamp Nevill. He became Prince of Wales on 9 Jun 1454, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England.
HOUSE OF TUDOR Sir Tudor Fychan ap Grono Sir Tudor Fychan ap Grono, of Pemmynydd, m. to Margaret. Sir Tudor Fychan ap Grono, of Pemmynydd & Margaret had:
Maredudd (Meredith) ap Tudor Maredudd (Meredith) ap Tudor, son of Sir Tudor Fychan ap Grono, of Pemmynydd & Margaret, m. Margaret Vychan. Maredudd (Meredith) & Margaret (Vychan) ap Tudor had:
Sir Owen Tudor Sir Owen Tudor, son of Maredudd (Meredith) & Margaret (Vychan) ap Tudor, m. Catherine de Valois de France. Sir Owen & Catherine (de Valois de France) Tudor had:
254
Edmund Tudor, Earl of Richmond Edmund Tudor, Earl of Richmond, son of Sir Owen & Catherine (de Valois de France) Tudor, b. 1430; d. 1 Nov 1456, Carmarthen Castle, Wales; bur. St. David’s Cathedral, Wales; m. 1 Nov 1455 to Margaret Beaufort of Richmond, Countess of Richmond, b. 31 May 1443. Edmund & Margaret (Beaufort) Tudor had one (1) child:
HOUSE OF TUDOR, LINE OF MONARCHS The following Tudor Monarchs are covered in the following section: Henry VII Henry VIII Edward VI Mary I Elizabeth I
%%%%%%%%%%% Henry VII, King of England 727
Henry VII, King of England, son of Edmund & Margaret (Beaufort) Tudor, b. 28 Jan 1457 , Pembroke Castle, Pembrokeshire, England; d. 1 Apr 1509, Richmond Palace, Richmond, Surrey, England; bur. Henry VII Chapel, Westminster Abbey, England; m 18 Jan 1486, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Elizabeth Plantagenet of York, daughter of Edward IV, King of England & Elizabeth (Woodville) Plantagenet, b. 11 Feb 1466, Westminster Palace, London, England; d. 11 Feb 1503, Tower of London, London, England, died in childbirth; bur. Henry Vii Chapel, Westminster Abbey, London, England. In 1485 Henry Tudor (a descendant of John of Gaunt), who was living in France, invaded England. Richard and Henry’s armies met at the Battle of Bosworth field. Richard was killed during the fighting and Henry Tudor assumed the crown on the battlefield. From the onset of his reign, Henry was determined to bring order to England after eighty-five years of civil war. His marriage to Elizabeth of York combined both the Lancaster and York factions within the Tudor line, eliminating further discord in regards to succession. During his reign, he faced two insurrections. Both were from “pretenders", those who claimed a closer dynastic link to the Plantagenets than Henry. The first, Lambert Simnel posed as the Earl of Warwick, but his army was defeated and he was eventually pardoned and forced to work in the king's kitchen. The second, Perkin Warbeck who posed as Richard of York, Edward V's younger brother (and coprisoner in the Tower of London); Warbeck's support came from the continent, and after repeated invasion attempts, Henry had him imprisoned and executed. During his reign, Henry strengthened the monarchy through political innovations designed to outmaneuver the nobility. The role of the household staff rose above servitude and evolved into a position more equivalent to that of today’s press agents, and personal assistants. Henry was not one to make appearances, therefore, his staff members were the few persons Henry saw on a regular basis.
Henry VII 1485-1509
During his reign Henry VII, he: ♦ ♦ ♦
255
created the Committee of the Privy Council (a forerunner of the modern cabinet) as an executive advisory board. established the Court of the Star Chamber to increase royal involvement in civil and criminal cases imposed forced loans and grants on the nobility, as an alternative to a revenue tax disbursement from Parliament.
Henry's political acumen was also evident in his handling of foreign affairs. He played Spain off of France by arranging the marriage of his eldest son, Arthur, to Catherine of Aragon, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella. Arthur died within months, and Henry secured a papal dispensation for Catherine to marry Arthur's brother, the future Henry VIII ; this single event had the widest-ranging effect of all Henry's actions: Henry VIII's annulment from Catherine was the impetus for the separation of the Church of England from the body of Roman Catholicism. The marriage of Henry's daughter, Margaret, to James IV of Scotland would also have later repercussions, as the marriage connected the royal families of both England and Scotland, leading the Stuarts to the throne after the extinction of the Tudor dynasty. Henry encouraged trade and commerce by subsidizing ship building and entering into lucrative trade agreements, thereby increasing the wealth of both crown and nation. Although Henry failed to appeal to the general populace: he brought the nobility to heel out of necessity to transform the medieval government that he inherited into an efficient tool for conducting royal business. Law and trade replaced feudal obligation as the Middle Ages began evolving into the modern world. Henry VII, King of England & Elizabeth (York) Tudor had eight (8) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales, b. 20 Sept 1486; d. bef. 1509 m. Catherine of Aragon, daughter of Fredinand & Isabella of Spain, d. 1536. Margaret Tudor, daughter of James IV of Scotland, b. 28 Nov 1489 Henry VIII, King of England, b. 28 Jun 1491 Elizabeth Tudor, b. 2 Jul 1492 Mary Tudor, 18 Mar 1496 Edmund Tudor, Duke of Somerset, b. 21 Feb 1499 Edward Tudor Katherine Tudor, b. 2 Feb 1503
Margaret Tudor 2. Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII, King of England & Elizabeth (York) Tudor, b. 28 Nov 1489, Westminster Palace, London, England; d. 18 Oct 1541, Methven Castle, Perthshire; bur. Carthusian Abbey of St. John, Perth; m. nd Aug 1503, Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Scotland to James IV Stuart, of Scotland, King of Scotland; m 2 4 Aug th nd 1514, Kinnoul Church to Archibald Douglas, 6 Earl of Angus. The 2 marriage ended in divorce in 1528. Margaret rd m 3 3 Mar 528 to Henry Stewart, Lord Methven I King James IV & Margaret (Tudor) Stuart had: A. James Stuart of Rothesay, Duke of Rothesay, b. 21 Feb 1507 B. Daughter, b. 15 Jul 1508 C. Arthur Stuart, Duke of Rothesay, b. 20 Oct 1509 D. James V Stuart of Scotland, King of Scotland, b. 15 Apr 1512 E. Daughter, b. Nov 1512 F. Alexander Stuart, Duke of Ross, b. 30 Apr 1514 th
Archibald Douglas, 6 Earl of Angus & Margaret (Tudor) Douglas had one (1) child: G. Lady Margaret Douglas, b. 1515 Henry Stewart, Lord Methven I & Margaret (Tudor) Stewart had one (1) child: H.
Dorothea Stewart
James V Stuart, King of Scotland James V Stuart, King of Scotland, son of James IV, King of Scotland & Margaret (Tudor) Stuart, b. 15 Apr 1512, st Linlithgow Palace, Scotland; d. 14 Dec 1542, Falkland Palace, Fife; bur. Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh, Scotland; m 1 nd 1 Jan 1537, Notre Dame, Paris France to Madeleine of France (no issue); m 2 9 May 1538 to Mary de Guise de 728 Lorraine He was crowned 21 Sept 1513 at the Chapel Royal, Stirling Castle, Scotland. James V & Mary (de Guise de Lorraine) Stuart had three (3) children: D1. James Stuart of Rothesay, Duke of Rothesay, b. 22 May 1540
256
D2. Arthur “Robert” Stuart of Rothesay, Duke of Rothesay, b. Apr 1541 D3. Mary “Queen of Scots” Stuart, Queen of Scotland, b. 7 Dec 1542 James V, King of Scotland had a number of mistresses and children by them, they are as follows: By Elizabeth Shaw he had: D4. James Stuart of Kelso and Melrose, Abbot of Kelso & Melrose, b. abt. 1529 By Margaret Erskin he had: D5. James Stuart of Moray, Earl of Moray, Regent, b. abt. 1531 By Eupheme Elphinstone he had: D6. Robert Stuart of Orkney, Earl of Orkney, b. 1533 By Elizabeth (Katherine) Carmichael he had: D7. John Stuart of Coldinghame, Prior of Coldinghame, b. abt. 1531 By Elizabeth Stewart he had: D8. Adam Stuart of Charterhouse, Prior of Charterhouse By Elizabeth Bethune he had: D9. Jean Stuart
Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots D3. Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, daughter of James V, King of Scotland & Mary (De Guise de Lorraine) Stuart, b. 729 7 Dec 1542, Linlithgow Palace, Scotland; d. 8 Feb 1587 , Fortheringhay Castle, Northampton; bur. 1612, st Westminster Abbey, London, England; m 1 24 Apr 1558, Notre Dame, Paris, France to Francis II of France, King of nd France, d. Feb 1587, beheaded; m 2 29 Jul 1565, Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh, Scotland to Henry Stuart, Lord rd Darnley, d. murdered by the Earl of Bothwell; m 3 15 May 1567, Holyrood Palace, Edinburgh Scotland to James th Hepburn, 4 Earl of Bothwell. Mary was beautiful, clever, and charming. Mary reigned as Queen of Scotland from the time she was just a few days old. Her mother ruled for her as regent. Mary grew up in France. After the death of her husband she became the Queen of France as well. Mary was in line to become the Queen of England as well due to Elizabeth being not married and have no children which to inherit the throne. Mary Stuart became Queen of Scots on 9 Sept 1543. She was crowned at Stirling Castle, Edinburgh, Scotland. In 1561, Mary went to live in Scotland. The country of Scotland as well as England was a Protestant country. After the nd murder of her 2 husband, Henry Stuart, Mary married his murderer the Earl of Bothwell. She was deposed in 1567, and executed in 1587. Her rule was opposed by a confederation of Scottish nobles, headed by her bastard brother, the Regent Moray, and to these she was forced to surrender at Carberry Hill on 15 Jun 1567. The Queen was compelled to sign a formal resignation of the crown to her son James. While in England, Mary was held prisoner from 1568-1587. While she was being held prisoner she kept plotting to become Queen of England. She escaped and fought the battle of Langside on 13 May 1568. She fled to England, but was captured and executed after 19 years in prison. Later she was accused of aiding a group of men who planned to kill Elizabeth. After the discovery of the plot she was beheaded. Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley & Mary, Queen of Scots had one (1) child: D3a. James Stuart; James I, King of Britain, b. 19 Jun 1566. For Further Information See House of Stuart James Hepburn & Mary, Queen of Scots had two (2) children:
257
D3b. child Hepburn, twin, b. Jul 1568 D3c. child Hepburn, twin, b. Jul 1568
Henry VIII, King of England 3. Henry VIII, King of England, son of Henry VII, King of England & Elizabeth of York (Plantagenet) Tudor, b. 28 Jun 1491, Greenwich Palace, London, England; d. 28 Jan 1547, Whitehall Palace, London, England; bur. st 730 St. George Chapel, Windsor, England; m 1 11 Jun 1509 , Grey Friars Church, Greenwich, England to Catherine of Aragon (widow of his nd brother), d. 1536. This marriage ended in annulment in 1553. He m 2 25 Jan 1533, Westminster, London, England to Anne Boleyn, Marchioness of Pembroke, (pregnant at the time of their marriage), d. May 1537, executed for being unfaithful (although records do not indicate such; This marriage rd ended in annulment in 1536. He m 3 20 May 1536, York Palace, England th to Jane Seymour, d. shortly after child birth; m 4 6 Jan 1540, Greenwich, England to Anne of Cleves [a German], who he arranged to marry after viewing Hans Holbein's beautiful portrait of the German princess; in person, alas, Henry found her homely and the marriage was never th consummated. This marriage ended in annulment in 1540. He m 5 28 Jul 1540, Hampton Court, Palace, England to Catherine Howard, d. beheaded th - accused of unfaithfulness; m 6 12 Jul 1543, Hampton Court, Palace, England to Catherine Parr. Henry VIII He came to the throne of England on 24 Jun 1509. He was crowned at Westminster Abbey, London, England. Henry VIII was given the title of Fidei Defensor by Pope Leo X.
1509 - 1547
Henry VIII was the energetic, youthful, and handsome king. He avoided governing in person. He preferred to journey the countryside hunting and reviewing his subjects. Matters of state were left in the hands of others, most notably those of Thomas Wolsey, Archbishop of York. Cardinal Wolsey virtually ruled England until his failure to secure the papal annulment that Henry needed to marry Anne Boleyn in 1533. Wolsey was quite capable as Lord Chancellor, but his own interests were served more than that of the king: as powerful as he was, he still was subject to Henry's favor - losing Henry's confidence proved to be his downfall. The early part of Henry's reign, however, saw the young king: ♦ ♦ ♦
invade France, defeat Scottish forces at the Battle of Foldden Field (in which James IV of Scotland was slain), and write a treatise denouncing Martin Luther's Reformist ideals, for which the pope awarded Henry the title "Defender of the Faith".
During the 1530's, Henry increased his involvement in government, and brought about a series of events which would greatly altered England, as well as the rest of Western Civilization. Just a few of these events are: ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
Separation of the Church of England from Roman Catholicism. A by-product of Henry's obsession with producing a male heir, to that end he was in constant need of annulments from the pope in order to remarry. Henry, became the Supreme Head of the Church of England, this was acknowledged easily by only slight alterations in worship ritual instead of a wholesale reworking of religious dogma. This moved England into an era of "conformity of mind" . By 1536, all ecclesiastical and government officials were required to publicly approve of the break with Rome and take an oath of loyalty. Henry moved away from the medieval idea of ruler as chief lawmaker and overseer of civil behavior, to the modern idea of ruler as the ideological icon of the state. The royal staff continued the rise in status that began under Henry VII , eventually to rival the power of the nobility.
Two men, in particular, were prominent figures through the latter stages of Henry's reign: Thomas Cromwell and Thomas Cranmer. 1) Cromwell, an efficient administrator, succeeded Wolsey as Lord Chancellor, creating new governmental departments for the varying types of revenue and establishing parish priest's duty of recording births, baptisms, marriages, and deaths. 2) Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, dealt with and guided changes in ecclesiastical policy and oversaw the dissolution of the monasteries.
258
Henry VIII & Catherine (of Aragon) Tudor had six (6) children: A. B. C. D. E. F.
Daughter, b. 31 Jan 1510 Henry (1), Duke of Cornwall, b. 1 Jan 1511 Henry (2), Duke of Cornwall, b. Nov 1513 Son, b. Dec 1514 Mary I, Queen of England, b. 18 Feb 1516 Daughter, b. 10 Nov 1518
Henry VIII & Anne (Boleyn) Tudor had three (3) children: G. Elizabeth Tudor, b. 7 Sept 1533; future Elizabeth I, Queen of England H. Henry Tudor, Duke of Cornwall, b. 1534 I. Son, b. 29 Jan 1536 Henry VIII & Jane Seymour had one (1) child: J.
Edward VI, King of England, b. 12 Oct 1537
Henry VIII had several mistresses among them, Elizabeth Stafford and Elizabeth Blount. By Elizabeth Blount he had one (1) child: K.
Henry Fitz Roy, Duke of Richmond, b. 1519
Mary Tudor (Mary I, Queen of England) E. Mary Tudor, daughter of Henry VIII, King of England & Catherine (of 731 Aragon) Tudor, b. 18 Feb 1516 , Greenwich Palace, London, England; d. 17 Nov 1558, St. James Palace, London, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m 25 Jul 1554, Winchester Cathedral, England to Philip II Habsburg, of Spain, King of Spain (father, Charles V of the Holy Roman Empire). She was an unusually intelligent child. By the age of nine she replied to in Latin to an oration made by some Flemish commissioner of the same tongue. Her father, Henry VIII, was taken by her abilities and arranged to have her study Spanish, Italian, and French. Mary I, suffered through a terrible childhood of neglect, intolerance, and ill-health. She was a staunch catholic from birth, constantly resisting pressure from others to renounce her faith, a request she steadfastly refused. After her father’s divorce to her mother, she was not even permitted to see her on her deathbed. Mary Tudor was crowned as Mary I, Queen of England on 30 Nov 1553, Westminster Abbey, London, England. She was known as Mary Tudor or Mary the Catholic. Mary I began her reign amid a scene of great rejoicing. Her first act was to repeal the Protestant legislation of her brother, Edward VI. This action hurling England into a phase of severe religious persecution. In 1555, Mary began her persecution of the Mary I Protestant in England. Although the persecution came mainly from a 1553 - 1558 desire for purity in faith than from vengeance. At the time of her death in 1558, almost 300 men and women had been burned at the stake because they refuse to return to the Catholic, earning Mary the nickname, "Bloody Mary." She had no issue. England suffered during the reign of Mary I: the economy was in ruin, religious dissent reached a zenith, and England lost her last continental territory.
259
Elizabeth I, Queen of England G. Elizabeth I, Queen of England, daughter of Henry VIII & Anne Boleyn, b. 7 Sept 1533, Greenwich Palace, London, England; bapt. 10 Sept 1533; d. 23 Mar 1603, Richmond Palace, London, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. Elizabeth I was crowned Queen of England on 15 Jan 1558, Westminster Abbey, London, England. She was known as the “Virgin Queen”. It was from this title that the Commonwealth of Virginia takes it’s name. One of Elizabeth’s favorite courtier was Robert Deveraux, the Earl of Essex. Although she entertained many marriage proposals and flirted incessantly, she never married or had children. Elizabeth, the last of the Tudors, she died after a very successful forty-four year reign at seventy years of age. Good Queen Bess, as she came to called, maintained a regal air until the day she died. Elizabeth inherited a tattered realm: 1) 2) 3) Elizabeth I
4)
1558 - 1603 5)
dissention between Catholics and Protestants; the royal treasury had been bled dry by Mary and her advisors; the loss of Calais left England with no continental possessions for the first time since 1066; many (mainly Catholics) doubted Elizabeth's claim to the throne. France posed a threat to the realm, having a strong
footland in Scotland and Spain. Elizabeth proved most calm and calculating (even though she had a horrendous temper) in her political acumen, employing capable and distinguished men in carrying out royal prerogative. Elizabeth's reign was of the more constructive periods in English history. Literature bloomed through the works of Spenser, Marlowe, and Shakespeare. Francis Drake and Walter Raleigh were instrumental in expanding English influence in the New World. Elizabeth's religious compromise laid many fears to rest. Fashion and education came to the fore because of Elizabeth's penchant for knowledge, courtly behavior, and extravagant dress.
Edward VI, King of England J. Edward VI, King of England, son of Henry VIII & Jane Seymour, b. 1537; d. Jul 1553, of tuberculosis. He ruled from 1547 to 1553. No issue. Edward VI, ascended the throne at age nine, upon the death of his father. He was betrothed to his cousin, Mary Queen of Scots, but deteriorating English-Scot relations prohibited their marriage. The frail, Protestant boy died of consumption at age sixteen having never married.
Edward VI
HOUSE OF STUART LINE OF MONARCHS The following Stuart Monarchs are covered in the following section: James I Charles I
%%%%%%%%%%
260
HOUSE OF STUART James I, King of England D3a) James I, King of England, son of Mary, Queen of Scots & Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, b. 19 Jun 1566, Edinburgh Castle, Scotland; d. 27 Mar 1625, Theobalds Park, Hertfordshire, Herts, England of a stroke; bur. 732 Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 23 Nov 1589 , Oslo, Norway to Anne of Denmark Oldenburg. He took the throne of Scotland in 1567, when his mother was deposed. He assumed the throne as a child and his power was completely in control of the Scottish barons. Scotland being ruled by a regent until 1574, when he took the throne in his own right. His education was mainly from books and little from practical experience. This led him to be called “the wisest fool in Cristendom”. In 1582, at the age of 16, he was taken prisoner and held in the interest of the Protestant Party. While in captivity, he wept bitterly and was answered by Sir Thomas Lyon, “Better that bairns [babies] should greet [grieve] than bearded men!” This turned out to be completely opposite of what James did when he grew up. He drew tears from the bearded men. He did for Scotland what the Tudors had done in England. He broke the feudal power of the Scottish barons and established a strong royal government. He also broke the power of the church which had been in the hands of the Presbyterians (as powerful a the church of Rome) and forced them to obey him. He developed Scottish industries and enforced peace among the barons. James was profoundly affected by his years as a boy in Scottish court. Murder and intrigue had plagued the Scottish throne throughout the reigns of his mother and grandfather (James V), and had no less bearing during James's rule. His father had been butchered mere months after James' birth by his enemies of Mary; Mary, because of her indiscretions and Catholic faith, was forced to abdicate the throne. James developed a reserved, guarded manner due to his childhood. He was thrilled to take the English crown and leave the strictures and poverty of the Scottish court. He was named successor to the English throne by his cousin, Elizabeth I. In 1603, he succeeded Elizabeth to the throne of England. James I was crowned King of England on 25 Jul 1603, Westminster Abbey, London, England. He himself was an unpopular king. His whole reign was a series of contradictory and untimely acts. He was a writer of some ability, though his works aroused the amusement of his subjects. His works were: Daemonology - a denouncement of witches who were hunted and burned during his reign. Counterblaste to Tobacco - stormed against the new habit of smoking. He also wrote on the divine right of kings - which declared that royal rulers were responsible only to God for their actions.
James I, King of Britain 1603-1625 aka James VI King of Scotland
1566-1625 James dislike of the Puritans, resulted in the first wave of English immigrants to North America. The one work that meet with the full approval of his Protestant subject was his literary commission for the new translation of the Bible, in 1611, to be known as the “King James Version”. Here in the Commonwealth of Virginia, James I, was immortalized in the naming of Jamestown in his honor. His personality also caused problems with the Britain’s: he was witty and well-read, fiercely believed in the divine right of kingship and his own importance, but found great difficulty in gaining acceptance from an English society that found his rough-hewn manners and natural paranoia quite unbecoming. James saw little use for Parliament, and his extravagant spending habits and nonchalant ignoring of the nobility's grievances kept king and Parliament constantly at odds. He came to the thrown at the zenith of monarchical power, but never truly grasped the depth and scope of that power.
261
James was not wholly unsuccessful as king, but his Scottish background failed to translate well into a changing English society. King James I & Anne (of Denmark) Stuart had nine (9) children: I.
Henry Frederick Stuart, Prince of Wales, b. 19 Feb 1594. Henrico County, Virginia was named such in his honor. II. child Stuart, b. Jul 1595 III. Elizabeth “The Winter Queen” Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, b. 19 Aug 1596; m. Frederick V of Bohemia (a German prince & Protestant elector of the Palatinate) IV. Margaret Stuart, b. 24 Dec 1598 V. Charles Stuart, Charles I, King of Britain, b. 19 Nov 1600; d. 1649. VI. Robert Bruce Stuart, Duke of Kintyre, b. 18 Jan 1602 VII. son Stuart, b. May 1603 VIII. Mary Stuart, b. 8 Apr 1605 IX. Sophia Stuart, b. 22 Jun 1606
Elizabeth “The Winter Queen” Stuart, Queen of Bohemia III. Elizabeth “The Winter Queen” Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, daughter of King James I & Anne (of Denmark) Stuart, b. 19 Aug 1596, Dunfermline Palace, Fife, Scotland; d. 13 Feb 1662, Leicester House, London, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 14 Feb 1613, Chapel Royal, Whitehall Palace, London to Frederick V Wittelsbach of Palatinate, King of Bohemia, son of Frederick IV Palatinate, Elector of the Palatinate & Louise Juliane (de Nassau) Wittelsbach, b. 26 Aug 1596; d. 29 Nov 1632. Frederic V Wittelsback was the Duke of Bavaria, Elector of thePalatinate 1610-1623. He became King of Bohemia in 1619 (King of Bohemia 1619-1620). Elizabeth Stuart was made Queen of Bohemia on 7 Nov 1619. She was crowned at Prague Cathedral, Bohemia. King Frederick V & Elizabeth (Stuart) Wittelsbach had thirteen (13) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13.
Frederick Henry Wittelsbach, Count Palatine of Rhine, b. 1 Jan 1614 Charles I Wittelsbach, Elector Palatine, b. 12 Dec 1617 Elizabeth Wittelsbach of Hervoren, Abbess of Hervorden, b. 26 Dec 1618 Rupert Wittelsbach of the Rhine, Duke of Cumberland, b. 17 Dec 1619 Maurice Wittelsbach, Ccommander of Royalist Army, b. 17 Dec 1620 Louise Hollandine Wittelsbach, Abbess of maubisson, b. 18 Apr 1622 Louis Wittelsbach, b. 1623 Edward Wittelsbach of Bavaria, Duke of Bavaria, b. 1624 Henrietta Maria Wittelsbach, b. 7 Jul 1626 John Philip Frederick Wittelsbach, b. 1627 Charlotte Wittelsbach, b. 19 Dec 1628 Sophia Dorothea Wittelsbach of Zelle, b. 13 Oct 1630; m. Ernest Augustus (a German prince). Gustavus Adolfus Wittelsbach, b. 1632
Charles I, King of England V. Charles I, King of England, son of James I, King of Britain & Anne (of Denmark Oldenburg) Stuart, b. 19 Nov 1600, Dunfermline Palace, Fife, Scotland; d. 30 Jan 1639, Westminster Abbey, London, England, beheaded, by 733 order of a court of his own people; bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m. 13 Jun 1625 , St. Augustine’s Church, Canterbury, England to Henrietta Maria of France de Bourbon. To some Charles is viewed as a tyrant while by others a martyr. He was a shortsighted and self-centered man, yet a patriot and in some aspects an able man. What he truly lacked was the ability to understand the public mind. Had he been able to he would have as easily guided Parliament as Elizabeth had done, and the public would have followed him loyally. Charles resented the squires and lawyers who talked of their rights and refused to supply the king with money.
262
Charles I was crowned King of Britain on 2 Feb 1626. When Charles came to the throne the monarchy was near bankruptcy. The road blocks to every thing that the new king wanted to do were stopped by lack of money. The Commons would not vote him any new funds until he agreed to their demands for power. Charles would not hear of this. He dismissed Parliament and proceed to collect “illegal� taxes, fines and such. He engaged in war with Spain and France. His treatment of the Catholics was not unfriendly in his country, but the war was not popular. He believed that God had made him a King, so he did not need to consult his subjects. He managed to rule without a Parliament until 1640, and tried to force his Scottish subjects to accept English Church services. When this led to a war, he could not afford, he promised to share some of his power with Parliament. People no longer trusted him and England slid into Civil War. Charles I, ruled 1625-1649. Charles holds the distinction of being the only English King to be publicly executed. Charles I & Henrietta Maria (of France) Stuart had nine (9) children: A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I.
Charles I
Charles James Stuart, Duke of Cornwall, b. 13 May 1629 Charles Stuart, Charles II King of Britain, b. 29 May 1630 Mary Henrietta Stuart, Princess Royal, b. 4 Nov 1631 James Stuart, James II King of Britain, b. 14 Oct 1633 Elizabeth Stuart, b. 29 Dec 1635 Anne Stuart, b. 17 Mar 1637 Catherine Stuart, b. 29 Jun 1639 Henry Stuart of Gloucester, Duke of Gloucester, b. 8 Jul 1640 Henrietta Anne Stuart, b. 16 Jun 1644
Sophia Dorothea of Zelle 12. Sophia Dorothea of Zelle, daughter of King Frederick V & Elizabeth (Stuart) Wittelsbach, b. 13 Oct 1630, Wassenaer Court, The Hague, Holand; d. 8 Jun 1714, Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover; bur. Chapel of Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover; m. 30 Sept 1658, Castle Chapel, Heidelberg, Germany to Ernest Augustus, Duke of Brunswick-Lunen. Ernest & Sophia Dorothea (of Zelle) Augustus had nine (9) children: a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h) i)
George Louis Hanover, George I, King of Britain, b. 28 may 1660. For Further Information See House of Hanover. Frederick Augustus Hanover, Imperial General, b. 3 Oct 1661 twin, b. Feb 1664 twin, b. Feb 1664 Maximilian William Hanover, Field Marshall in Imperial Army, b. 23 Dec 1666 Sophia Charlotte Hanover, b. 20 Oct 1668 Charles Philip Hanover, Colonel in Imperial Army, b. 13 Oct 1669 Christian Hanover, b. 19 Sept 1671 Ernest Augustus Hanover, Duke of York & Albany, b. 7 Sept 1674
HOUSE OF STUART, RESTORED LINE OF MONARCHS The following Stuart Monarchs are covered in the following section: Charles II James II
263
%%%%%%%%%% Charles II, King of Britain B. Charles II, King of Britain, son of Charles I & Henrietta Maria (of France) Stuart, b. 29 May 1630, St. James Palace, London, England; d. 6 Feb 1685, Whitehall Palace, England, of an apoplectic stroke, at the age of 55; bur Westminster Abbey, London, England; m 21 May 1662, St. Thomas, Becket Church, Portsmouth to Catherine Henriqueta de Bragan. At the age of 16 years old, Charles was driven into exile to live in Europe following the Civil War which resulted after his father’s beheading. In exile from 1649-1660. After the death of Oliver Cromwell, Prince Charles was called from exile and crowned King of Britain on 23 Apr 1661 at Westminster Abbey, London, England. He spent his teenage years fighting Parliament's Roundhead forces until his father's execution in 1649, when he escaped to France. Charles’ first act as king was to grant pardons to his enemies. He was not friendly to persecution and was a tolerant ruler. During his reign he tried to lessen the troubles of the Dissenter and Roman Catholics. During the growth in power of the Church of England these had suffered. For the first 18 years of his reign, the “Long Parliament of Restoration”, determined to have no more tyranny, counseled and restrained him. Charles appeared outwardly to be contented, playing with his spaniels, drawing caricature of his ministers, and carrying on many disgraceful affairs. However, this pleasant, mannerly, browned-faced gentlemen was one of the cleverest men in the kingdom. It was his intent to make himself as much as an absolute ruler as possible. A series of disasters in the early years of his reign delayed his personal objective. They were: •
• • • • • • •
1651- a dismissal defeat by Cromwell’s forces at Worcester, he led a Scottish force of 10,000. This loss caused him to go into hiding where he remained a fugitive for six weeks until he engineered passage to France 1664 - War with the Dutch, began and ended in 1667 with little gain for England. 1665 - The Great Plauge devastated London, with nearly 70,000 lives lost. 1666 - The Fire of London destroyed more than 13,000 buildings, leaving much of the city in ruins. 1667 - the Dutch sailed up the Medway, sunk five Charles II battleships, and towed the Royal Charles back to 1649 - 1685 Holland. 1679 - the “Habeas Corpus Act” which passed, the single most far reaching act of his reign. The intent of the act was to safeguard personal liberty. Political - the Roundheads evolved into the Whigs (men of property dedicated to expanding trade abroad and maintaining Parliament's supremacy in the political field) and the Cavaliers into the Tory party (royalists intent on preserving the king's authority over Parliament). Religious - the Anglicans and the Catholics struggled bitterly for supremacy.
Charles' tolerance was astounding considering the situation of England at the time of his ascension, but was necessary for his reign to stand a chance at success. He was intelligent and a patron of scientific research, but somewhat lazy as a ruler, choosing to wait until the last moment to make a decision. Charles II, King of Britain had thirteen (13) children by a number of mistresses: By Lucy Walter he had one (1) child:
264
B1. James Crofts Scott, Duke of Monmouth, b. 1649. His oldest child, James Scott, Duke of Monmouth, made a failed bid to capture the crown at the time of his father's death, and was executed by James II , brother of Charles II and uncle to Monmouth. By Elizabeth Killigrew, Viscountess Shannon he had one (1) child: B2. Charlotte Jemima Henrietta Fitz Charles, b. abt. 1650. By Catherine Pegge he had two (2) children: B3. Charles Fitz Charles, Earl of Plymouth, b. 1657. B4. Catherine Fitz Charles, Nun at Dunkirk, b. 1658. By Barbara Villiers, Duchess of Cleveland he had five (5) children: B5. B6. B7. B8. B9.
st
Charles Fitz Roy, 1 Duke of Southampton, b. 1662 st Henry Fitz Roy, 1 Duke of Grafton, b. 28 Sept 1663 Charlotte Fitz Roy, b. 1664 George Fitz Roy, Duke of Northumberland, b. 1665 Barbara (Benedicta) Fitz Roy, Nun at Pontoise, b. 16 Jul 1672
By Nell (Eleanor) Gywnne he had two (2) children: st
B10. Charles Beauclerk, 1 Duke of St. Albans, b. 8 May 1670 B11. James Beauclerk, Lord Beauclerk, b. 25 Dec 1671 By Louise Renrouaille, Duchess of Portsmouth he had one (1) child: B12. Charles Lennox of Richmond, 2
nd
Duke of Richmond & Lennox, b. 29 Jul 1672
By Moll (Mary) Davies, [Singer & Actress] he had one (1) child: B13. Mary Tudor, b. 1673
James II, King of Britain D. James II, King of Britain, son of Charles I, King of England & Henrietta maria (of France de Bourbon) Stuart, b. 734 14 Oct 1633 , St. James Palace, London, England; d. 6 Sept 1701, St. Germain-en-Laye, France from a cerebral nd hemorrhage; bur. St. Germain-en-Laye, France; m. 24 Dec 1659, Breda, Holland to Anne Hyde, d. 1671; m 2 21 Nov 1673, Dover, Kent, England to Mary Beatrice Eleanorna d’Este. It was James’ determination to override the religious law that led to his eventual downfall. As duke of York and lord high admiral he proved himself courageous and hardworking. In 1665, he beat the Dutch ad in 1672 he fought the famous Admiral Michael Adriaanszoon de Ruyter. James converted to Catholicism and married a Catholic woman. It was after his marriage that the entire country was swept with indignation. Parliament passed the Test Act with forbade Catholics to hold office. With this James resigned and left England.
265
He came to the throne on 23 Apr 1685, Westminster Abbey, London, England. He was deposed in 1689. James II ruled. James never understood England and it’s constitutional king, and would not submit to unconstitutional acts. He filled the army with Catholic officers and entered into office on pro-Catholic policy. He published the Declaration of Indulgence and generous acts. He required that this declaration be read from all pulpits, however seven bishops refused and were put on trial. But due to outrage from the people the jury was forced to acquit the bishops. Parliament asked William of Orange to come to England and depose James II and to take the throne. William of Orange landed in England on 5 Nov 1688 and allowed James to escape to France. James II, King of Britain & Anne Hyde had eight (8) children: D1. Charles of Cambridge, Duke of Cambridge, b. 22 Oct 1660 D2. Mary II, Queen of Britain, b. 30 Apr 1662; m. William of Orange, grandson of Charles I, King of England. See William III & Mary II, King & Queen of England D3. James of Cambridge, Duke of Cambridge, b. 12 Jul 1663. Catholic son. D4. Anne, Queen of Britain, b. 6 Feb 1665 D5. Charles, Duke of Kendal, b. 4 Jul 1666 D6. Edgar of Cambridge, Duke of Cambridge, b. 14 Sept 1667 D7. Henrietta, b. 13 Jan 1669 D8. Catherine, b. 9 Feb 1671 James II, King of Britain & Beatrice Eleanorna d’Este had twelve (12) children: D9. Child, b. 1674 D10. Catherine Laura, b. 10 Jan 1675 D11. Child, b. Oct 1675 D12. Isabella, b. 18 Aug 1676 D13. Charles of Cambridge, Duke of Cambridge, b. 7 Nov 1677 D14. Elizabeth, b. 1678 D15. Child, b. Feb 1681 D16. Charlotte Maria, b. 16 Aug 1682 D17. Child, b. Oct 1683 D18. Child, b. May 1684 D19. James Francis Edward, Duke of Cornwall, b. 10 Jun 1688 D20. Louisa Maria Theresa, b. 28 Jun 1692
James II 1685 - 1688
James II, King of Britain had seven (7) children by two (2) mistresses. By Arabella Churchill he had four (4) children: D21. D22. D23. D24.
James Fitz James, Duke of Berwick, b. 1670 Henry Fitz James, Duke of Albemarle, b. 1673 Henrietta Fitz James, b. 1667 Arabella (Ignatia) Fitz James, Nun at Pontoise, b. 1674
By Katherine Sedley, Countess of Dorchester he had three (3) children: D25. D26. D27.
Katherine Darnley, b. ca. 1680 James Darnley, b. 1684 Charles Darnley
HOUSE OF ORANGE & STUART LINE OF MONARCHS The following Orange & Stuart Monarchs are covered in the following section: William I Mary I
%%%%%%%%%% 266
William III & Mary II, King & Queen of England D2. Mary II, Queen of England, daughter of James II, King of Britain & Anne (Hyde) Stuart, b. 30 Apr 1662, St. James Palace, London, England; d. 28 Dec 1694, Kensington Palace, London, England of smallpox; ;bur Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 4 Nov 1677, St. James Palace, England to The Dutch prince, William of Orange, grandson of Charles I, King of England, son of William, Prince of Orange, and Mary Stuart (daughter of Charles I ), b. 1650; d. 1702, from complications after being thrown from his horse. Mary was the acknowledged heir to the English throne, however her husband became jealous of her. Mary remained loyal to him and declared that she would not accept the English throne unless he was crowned jointly with her. William of Orange landed in England on 5 Nov 1688 and allowed James to escape to France. Mary arrived in Feb 1689 in London. In April 1689, Mary and William were jointly crowned. Mary was known as a modest and retiring woman who left the government almost entirely in the hands of her husband. She was loved by the nation. Though her husband won the support of the country, he was a foreigner and a stern and unsociable character.
William III
Mary II
William was the Prince of Orange and ruler of Holland. At the Battle of Boyne in 1670, he broke the power of the Stuart family who objected to him. Prior to his becoming the English king he had been at war with Louis XIV of France for six (6) years. After becoming king, he twice led armies against Louis, yet suffered defeat both times. William earned the nickname, “Wheezing Skeleton” from his troops, due to an illness that affected his breathing, but even with this difficulty he still dashed energetically among his troops. 1697 brought peace with Louis. Louis returned all lands he had taken and recognized William as rightful King of England. William was a cold, blunt man, who was often misunderstood by the English. His greatness lay in his management of foreign affairs. He was able to grasp the main problems of his time with ease and was able to offer solutions with more intelligence than any other statesman of his age. William and Mary began their marriage under duress. She was twelve years younger than he and found him repulsive. Although terribly homesick while living in Holland, she eventually came to love both the man and his country. It should be noted that William & Mary (the Husband and wife) were also first cousins, both being a grandchild of Charles I. William maintained a long-lasting affair with Elizabeth Villiers, one of Mary's ladies-inwaiting, which prompted Mary to be completely devoted and subservient to her husband. William's demeanor towards Mary seemed cold and indifferent on the surface, but his deep grief over her death indicates just how much he relied upon and respected her. William III & Mary II (Stuart), King & Queen of England, had three (3) children who all died before 1694: •
Child Stuart, b. Apr 1678
•
Child Stuart, b. Sept 1678
•
Child Stuart, b. Feb 1680
James Stuart D3. James Stuart, of Cambridge, Duke of Cambridge, the Catholic son of James II, King of Britain & Anne Hyde, b. 12 Jul 1663, St. James Palace, London, England; d. 20 Jun 1667, Richmond Palace, Richmond, Surrey, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England. James Stuart was the Baron of Dauntsey. James Stuart had a son: D3a. Charles Stuart
HOUSE OF STUART LINE OF MONARCHS The following Stuart Monarchs are covered in the following section:
267
Anne
%%%%%%%%%% Anne, Queen of England D4. Anne, Queen of England, daughter of James II & Anne (Hyde) Stuart, b. 6 Feb 1665, St. James Palace, London, England; d. 1 Aug 1714, Kensington Palace, London, England , after a lifelong battle with the blood disease porphyria; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m 28 Jul 1683, Chapel Royal, St. James’ Palace, England to George Oldenburg, of Denmark, Prince of Denmark. She was known as “Good Queen Anne”. Anne was crowned Queen of England, 23 Apr 1702, Westminster Abbey, London, England. In May 1702, she declared war against France, which lasted until 11713 and it was called Queen Anne’s War. In 1704, Anne set up a yearly income for the Church of England. The fund became known as “Queen Anne’s Bounty”, which is still in use today. In 1713, the Treaty of Utrecht gave England the new territories of the Rock of Gibraltar, Nova Scotia, and Newfoundland. Under her reign Scotland and England became united under the name of Great Britain. Anne also had Parliament pass the Regency Act - under this act the monarch could name the person who would rule after their death. Before her death she name a German prince, George of Hanover, to be made king after her death.
Anne 1702 - 1714
Notations on Anne’s reign: • • •
She was the last sovereign to veto an act of Parliament. She was the final Stuart monarch. 1707 - the Act of Union in 1707, which created Great Britain by finally fully uniting England and Scotland (Ireland joined the union in 1801).
Anne's reign may be considered successful, but somewhat lackluster in comparison to the rest of the Stuart line. Prince George of Denmark & Anne, Queen of England (Oldenburg) had eighteen (18) children, all predeceasing their parents: a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h)
daughter, b. 12 May 1684; d. bef. 1714 Mary, b. 2 Jun 1685; d. bef. 1714 Anne Sophia, b. 12 May 1686; d. bef. 1714 child, b. 1687; d. bef. 1714 son, b. 22 Oct 1687; d. bef. 1714 child, b. 1688; d. bef. 1714 William of Gloucester, Duke of Gloucester, b. 24 Jul 1689; d. bef. 1714 Mary, b. 14 Oct 1690; d. bef. 1714
276
i) j) k) l) m) n) o) p) q) r)
George, b. 17 Apr 1692; d. bef. 1714 daughter, b. 23 Mar 1693; d. bef. 1714 daughter, b. 21 Jan 1694; d. bef. 1714 daughter, b. 17 Feb 1695; d. bef. 1714 son, b. 20 Sept 1696; d. bef. 1714 twin, b. 25 Mar 1697; d. bef. 1714 twin, b. 25 Mar 1697; d. bef. 1714 son, b. 1697; d. bef. 1714 son, b. 15 Sept 1698; d. bef. 1714 daughter, b. 25 Jan 1700; d. bef. 1714
Charles Edward Stuart A1. Charles Edward Stuart (aka Bonnie Prince Charles), grandson of James II, b. 1720; d. 1788; bur. St. Peter’s, Rome. The "Young Pretender", grandson of James VII of Scotland (James II of England), who was exiled by William of Orange. The french-backed Jacobite Rebellion of 1745 was intended to restore him to the throne, but ended in disarray and bloody defeat at Culloden (in 1746). He escaped to France with the help of Flora MacDonald and lived comfortably in exile. He died, despondent and a drunk, and is buried in St. Peter's, Rome.
Charles Edward Stuart
HOUSE OF STUART – SCOTTISH Walter FitzAlan, High Steward of Scotland Walter FitzAlan, High Steward of Scotland, son of Alan FitzWalter & Alesta, d. 1246; m. Beatrix. He acceded to the position of High Steward of Scotland on 24 Aug 1230. He was the Justiciary of Scotland. Walter & Beatrix FitzAlan had seven (7) children: i. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. vii.
Alexander FitzAlan, High Steward of Scotland John FitzAlan Walter Bailloch FitzAlan, Earl of Menteth William FitzAlan Beatrix FitzAlan Christian FitzAlan Margaret FitzAlan
Alexander FitzAlan, High Steward of Scotland i. Alexander, High Steward of Scotland, Walter & Beatrix FitzAlan, d. 1283; m. Jean MacRory. Alexander Stewart was the principal commander under King Alexander III at the Battle of Largs on 2 Oct 1263, when the Scottish army defeated the Norwegians. In 1264, he invaded the Isle of Man. Alexander & Jean (MacRory) Stewart had three (3) children: th
I. James Stewart, 5 High Stewart of Scotland, b. 1243 II. John Stewart of Bonkyl III. Elizabeth Stewart th
James Stewart, 5 High Stewart of Scotland th
I. James Stewart, 5 High Stewart of Scotland, son of Alexander & Jean (MacRory) Stewart, b. 1243; d. 16 Jul 1309; m. to Cecilia.
277
In 1283, he became the 5 Scotland.
th
High Stewart of Scotland. In 1286, he was chosen as one of the six Regents of
James & Cecilia (Unknown) Stewart had five (5) children: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5)
Andrew Stewart th Walter Stewart, 6 High Stewart of Scotland, b. 1293 Sir John Stewart Sir James Stewart of Durrisdeer Egidia Stewart th
Walter Stewart, 6 High Steward of Scotland th
735
2) Walter Stewart, 6 High Steward of Scotland, son of James & Cecilia (Unknown) Stewart, b. 1293; d. Apr st nd 1326; m 1 to Alice Erskine; m 2 1315 to Princess Marjorie Bruce, daughter of Robert I (Robert Bruce), King of Scotland & Isabel of Mar, b. ca. 1297; d. 2 Mar 1316, Paisley, Renfrewshire, after falling from her hourse; bur. rd Paisley Abbey, Renfrewshire; m 3 to Isabel Graham Walter & Alice (Erskine) Stewart had one (1) child: a) Jean Stewart Walter & Princess Marjorie (Bruce) Stewart had one (1) child: b) Robert Stewart, Robert II King of Scotland, b. 2 Mar 1316 Walter & Isabel (Graham) Stewart had three (3) children: c) d) e)
John child child
HOUSE OF BRUNSWICK – HANOVER LINE OF MONARCHS The following Hanover Monarchs are covered in the following section: George I George II George III William IV Victoria
%%%%%%%%%%
278
HOUSE OF HANOVER George I, King of Britain (George of Hanover) George I, King of Britain, George of Hanover, son of Ernest & Sophia (Wittelsbach) Augustus, b. 28 May 1660, Leineschloss, Osnabruck, Hanover, Germany; d. 11 Jun 1727, Osnabruck, Hanover, Germany of a stroke; bur Chapel Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover, Germany; m. 21 Nov 736 1682, Celle Castle Chapel, Germany to Sophia Dorothea of Zelle (granddaughter of James I), Duchess of Brunswick-Lumenberg, daughter of Frederick V of Palatinate, King of Bohemia & Elizabeth “The Winter Queen”, Queen of Bohemia (Stuart) Wittelsbach, b. 13 Oct 1630, Wassenaer Court, The Hague, Holland; d. 8 Jun 1714, Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover, England; bur. Chapel of Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover, Germany. This marriage ended in 1694 by divorce. George of Hanover was He was raised in the royal court of Hanover, a German province. Being brought up in Germany and could not speak English and had no interest in politics and legislation of England. George, Elector of Hanover since 1698, ascended the throne upon the death of Queen Anne. He was crowned on 20 Oct 1714 at Westminster Abbey, 737 London, England. He was the Elector of Hanover. The pale little fifty-four year-old man arrived in Greenwich on September George I 29, 1714, with a full retinue of German friends, advisors, and servants (two of which, Mohamet and Mustapha, were negroes captured during a Turkish campaign). All were determined to profit from the venture, with George leading the way. He also arrived with two mistresses and no wife - Sophia had been imprisoned for adultery. The English population was unkind to the two mistresses, labeling the tall, thin Ehrengard Melusina von Schulenberg as the "maypole", and the short, fat Charlotte Sophia Kielmansegge as the "elephant". He was one of the least attractive of all English kings. He was frank and trustworthy, but his main ambition was to raise money that he and his friends would be able to spend. During his reign Parliament was able to gain greater power, due to his basically turning over the business of government to his ministers. He made Sir Robert Walpole, his prime minister and the two would converse in Latin since neither could speak the others native tongue. George I and his son, George II, literally hated each other, a fact that the Tory party used to gain political strength. George I, on his many trips to Hanover, never placed the leadership of government in his son's hands, preferring to rely on his ministers when he was abroad. This disdain between father and son was a blight which became a tradition in the House of Hanover. King George I & Sophia Dorothea of Zelle had six (6) children: • • • • • •
George II Augustus, King of Britain, b. 30 Oct 1683 Sophia Dorothea Hanover, b. 26 Mar 1687 Mistress Sophia Charlotte von Kielmansegge, Countess of Platen Mistress Ermengarde Melusina von der Schulenberg, Baroness Schulenberg Petronilla Melusina de Schulemberg, Baroness of Aldborough, b. abt. 1693 Margaret Gertrude de Schulemberg, b. 1703
George II, King of Britain George II, King of Britain, son of George I, King of Britain & Sophia Dorothea (of Zelle) Hanover, b. 30 Nov 1683, Herrenhausen Palace, Hanover, Germany; d. 25 Oct 1760, Kensington Palace, London, England, of a stroke; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 22 Aug 1705, Schloss Herrenhausen, Hanover to Wilhelmina-Caroline von Brandenburg, daughter of John Frederick, Margrave of Ansbach & Eleanor Erdmuthe Louisa (of SaxeEisenach) von Branden-Ansbach, b. 1 Mar 1683, Ansbach, Germany; d. 20 Nov 1737, St. James Palace, London, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England.
279
His youth was spent in the Hanoverian court in Germany. George was very much a German prince, but at the age of thirty when George I ascended the throne, he was young enough to absorb the English culture that escaped his father. Both George & Wilhelmina-Caroline were crowned King & Queen of Britain on 11 Oct 1727, Westminster Abbey, London, England. Although he was not a great politician he was a good soldier. He carried on wars against France and Spain. In 1745, the Scots rose up against him under the leadership of Charles Stuart, also known as “The Pretender” due to his claims to the throne of England and by his followers as “Bonnie Prince Charles”. Even though George II was not a popular king his subjects were loyal and Charles Stuart and his Highland Army were badly defeated by the English troops at Culloden in northern Scotland. George possessed three passions: •
George II
•
the army – He was exceptionally brave, and has the distinction of being the last British soveriegn to command troops in the field (at Dettingen against the French in 1743). • music – He inherited his father's love of opera, particularly the work of George Frederick Handel, who had been George I's court musician in Hanover. his wife. She revived traditional court life.
George declared war on Spain in 1739. The Spanish war extended into the 1740's as a component of the War of Austrian Succession, in which England fought against French dominance in Europe. George shrank away from the situation quickly: he negotiated a hasty peace with France, to protect Hanover. The 1750's found England once again at war with France, this time over imperial claims; fighting was intense in Europe, but North America and India were also theatres of the war. King George II & Wilhelmina-Caroline (of Anspach) Hanover had eight (8) children: A> B> C> D> E> F> G> H> I>
Frederick Louis, Prince of Wales, b. 20 Jan 1707 Anne, Princess Royal, b. 2 Nov 1709 Amelia Sophia Eleanor, b. 10 Jun 1711 Caroline Elizabeth, b. 10 Jun 1713 Son, b. 9 Nov 1716 George William, b. 3 Nov 1717 William Augustus of Cumberland, Duke of Cumberland, b. 26 Apr 1721 Mary, b. 5 Mar 1723; m. Frederick II, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel. Louisa, b. 18 Dec 1724
George II, King of Britain & his mistress, Amelia Sophia Marianne von Walmoden, Countess von Walmoden had one (1) child: J> John Louis von Walmoden-Gimborn, b. 1736
Frederick Louis Hanover 738
A> Frederick Louis Hanover, son of King George II & Wilhelmina Caroline of Anspach, b. 20 Jan 1707 , Hanover, 739 Germany; d. 31 Mar 1751 , Leicester House, St. Martin’s, London, England; bur. Westminster Abbey, London, England; m. 8 May 1736, Chapel Royal, St. James’ Palace, London, England to Augusta of Saxe-Gotha. Frederick Louis Hanover was the Duke of Cornwall, Duke of Gloucester, Duke of Rothesay, Duke of Edinburgh, Marquess of the Isle of Ely, Earl of Eltham, Viscount of Launceston, Baron of Snowdon, Earl of Chester. Frederick Louis & Augusta (of Saxe-Gotha) Hanover had nine (9) children: A1> Augusta, Princess Royal, b. 31 Aug 1737 A2> George III William Frederick, King of Britain, b. 4 Jun 1738
280
A3> A4> A5> A6> A7> A8> A9>
Edward Augustus, Duke of York, b. 14 Mar 1739 Elizabeth Caroline, b. 30 Dec 1740 st William Henry of Gloucester, 1 Duke of Gloucester, b. 14 Nov 1743 Henry Frederick of Cumberland, Duke of Cumberland, b. 27 Nov 1745 Louisa Anne, b. 8 Mar 1749 Frederick William, b. 13 May 1750 Caroline Matilda, b. 11 Jul 1751
By his mistress, Anne Vane had one (1) child: A10> Fitz Frederick Vane, b. 1732 By his mistress, Margaret de Marsac, Comtess de Marsac had one (1) child: A11> Charles Marsack, b. 1736
Mary Hanover 740
H> Mary Hanover, daughter of King George II & Wilhelmina-Caroline (of Anspach) Hanover, b. 5 Mar 1723 , 741 742 Leicester House, St. Martin’s, London, England; d. 14 Jan 1772, Hanau, Germany; m. 28 Jun 1740 , Cassel, Germany to Frederick II von Hessen-Cassel, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel. This marriage ended in 1755 by divorce. Frederick II & Mary (Hanover) von Hessen-Cassel had four (4) children: H1> William von Hessen-Cassel, b. 1741; d. bef. 1743 H2> William von Hessen-Cassel IX, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel, he became Elector of Hesse, b. 3 Jun 1743; d. 1821 H3> Charles von Hessen-Cassel, b. 19 Dec 1744; d. 1836. Regent of Schleswig-Hol. H4> Frederick von Hessen-Cassel, b. 11 Sept 1747; d. 1837. Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel. For Further Information on this Family See Hesse-Cassel
George III, King of England A1> George III, King of England, son of Frederick Louis & Augusta (of Saxe-Gotha) Hanover, b. 4 Jun 1738, Norfolk House, St. James Square, London, England; d. 29 Jan 1820, Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England (died st blind, deaf and mad); bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m 1 17 Apr 1759 to Hannah Lightfoot [no issue]; nd m 2 8 Sept 1761, Chapel Royal, St. James’ Palace, London, England to Charlotte-Sophia von Mecklenburg, Duchess of Mecklenburg, daughter of Charles Louis Frederick, Duke Mecklenburg-Strelitz & Elizabeth (of SaxeHildburghausen) von Mecklenburg, b. 19 May 1744, Mirow, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Germany; d. 17 Nov 1818, Kew Palace, Surrey; bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England. Charlotte-Sophia von Mecklenburg, was the Duchess of Mecklenburg, Canoness of Herford, Westphalia, Germany. George III was popular with his subjects in Britain. He was crowned King of Britain on 22 Sept 1761, Westminster Abbey, London, England. He was an Englishman, the first English-born sovereign from the House of Hanover and his orderly and decent life. By the time he reached the age of 22 it was clear that he was stubborn, clear of purpose, shrewd, yet he was poorly educated. He was a good husband and hard-working king. He thought of himself as the “Patriot King”, because of his desire to champion the people of England.
281
George III was not popular with the Colonist. He was king during the American Revolution. Following the French alliance with the colonies he began to loose control of the Parliament. In 1788, he suffered a mental breakdown. He suffered from the disease porphyria, a maddening disease which disrupted his reign as early as 1765. This disease led his contemporaries to believe he was mad, and was portrayed as such in the film “The Madness of King George”. Several attacks strained his grip on reality and debilitated him in the last years of his reign. In 1811, he was declared insane and his son was chosen as regent. Events of George III’s reign: • •
• • • • • •
1763 – The Peace of Paris ended the Seven Years' War with France, 1775 – Great Britain emerged from the conflict as the world's greatest colonial power. England thrived under peacetime conditions, but George's commitment to George III taxing the American colonies to pay for military protection led to hostilities in 1775. 1776 – The colonists proclaimed independence. 1781 – George continued the war until the final American victory at Yorktown. 1783 – The Peace of Versailles, signed in 1783, ensured British acknowledgment of the United States of America. T 1783 – William Pitt the Younger became Prime Minister in 1783. 1801 – A second Act of Union was passed, bringing Ireland under the umbrella of Great Britain, until the Government of Ireland Act (1920) established the modern arrangement. 1807 – Slave trade was abolished, although slavery continued in British colonies until 1833.
Population increases, improvements in agricultural and industrial methods and a revolution in transportation spurred British economic growth. English literature was graced by some of its best known authors: Wordsworth, Shelley and Keats being among the writers of the era. George II, King of Britain & Charlotte-Sophia (von Meklenburg) Hanover had fifteen (15) children: 1. George IV Augusta Frederick, King of Britain, b. 12 Aug 1761; d. 1830 2. Frederick Augustus, Duke of York, b. 16 Aug 1763 3. William IV Henry, Kingo fo Britain, Duke of Cumberland, b. 21 Aug 1765; d. 1837 4. Charlotte Augusta Matilda, Princess Royal, b. 29 Sept 1766 5. Edward Augustus, Duke of Kent, b. 2 Nov 1767 6. Augusta Sophia, b. 8 Nov 1768 7. Elizabeth, b. 22 May 1770 8. Ernest Augustus I, King of Hanover, b. 5 Jun 1771 9. Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, b. 27 Jan 1773 st 10. Adolphus Frederick of Cambridge, 1 Duke of Cambridge, b. 24 Feb 1774; d. 1850; m. Augusta Wilhelmina, d. 1889, daughter of Frederick. For Further Information See Hesse-Cassel. 11. Mary, Princess, b. 25 Apr 1776 12. Sophia Matilda, b. 2 Nov 1777 13. Octavius, b. 23 Feb 1779 14. Alfred, b. 22 Sept 1780 15. Amelia, b. 7 Aug 1783
George IV, King of England 1. George IV, King of England, son of King George III & Sophia (von Mecklenburg) Hanover, b. 12 Aug 1762, St. James Place, London, England; d. 26 Jun 1830, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England (after a series of strokes st brought on a hemorrhage in his stomach); bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m 1 secretly 15 Sept 1785, nd Park Lane, Mayfair, London to Maria Anne Smythe; m 2 8 Apr 1795, Chapel Royal, St. James Palace, England to Caroline Amelia Brunswick. George was an enigma: bright, witty and able on the one hand, indolent, spoiled, and lazy on the other.
282
In 1784, Maria Anne Fitzherbert caught the eye of George IV, still Prince of Wales. George found himself passionately in love with Maria. In an attempt to extort an acceptance of marriage from her, he stabbed himself and threatened suicide. In 1785, she finally consented and they were secretly married. George IV’s marriage to, Catholic, Maria was not made public because it broke the Act of Settlement. Although he married Caroline of Brunswick, his relationship with Maria lasted until 1803. It has been attested to by the Duke of Wellington and the Bishop of Chichester that at his death, George IV wore a miniature portrait of Maria Fitzherbert on a faded black ribbon around his neck. George was buried with this portrait. George IV became Prince Regent on 5 Feb 1811. He came to the throne on 19 Jul 1821, Westminster Abbey, London, England. He was unpopular with the people and in 1817 the windows of his carriage were broken while on the way to Parliament. He took the throne in 1820 and ruled until 1830. He was intelligent, well educated and very handsome. He lived the life of a pleasure seeker. To add to his unpopularity he attempted unsuccessfully to divorce his wife. The only place that he seemed to have any popularity was in Ireland and Scotland, but this was mainly due to the fact that they saw very little of him. He was scandalous with his mistresses and extravagant in his spending, but a patron of the arts who left many wonderful artifacts to posterity. He had his father's immense book collection donated as the foundation of the British Museum Library, and his penchant for building projects inspired the "Regency" style of architecture. His extravagances, however, came at a time of social distress and general misery following the Napoleonic Wars and the tremendous changes brought forth by the industrial revolution. George IV, King of Britain & Caroline Amelia (Brunswick) Hanover had one (1) child: George IV
1a) Princess Charlotte Augusta Hanover of Wales, b. 7 Jan 1796
By his mistress, Grace Darymple he had one (1) child: 1b) Georgina Frederica Augusta Elliott, b. 1782 By his mistress, Elizabeth Milbanke, Viscountess Melbourne he had one (1) child: 1c) George Milbanke, b. 1784
William IV, King of England 3. William IV, King of England, Duke of Cumberland, son of George III, King of Britain & Charlotte-Sophia (von 743 Mecklenburg) Hanover, b. 21 Aug 1765 , Buckingham Palace, St. James Park, London, England; d. 20 Jun 1837, st Windsor Castle, Windsor, Berkshire, England (of pneumonia); bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m 1 13 nd Jul 1818, Kew Palace, Surrey to Adelaide Louisa Theresa Saxe-Meiningen; m 2 1784 to Caroline von Linsingen. William IV was the Duke of Clarence. At the death of his brother, George IV, William came to the throne. He was crowned King of Britain on 8 Sept 1831, Westminster Abbey, London, England. He was known to his subjects as “The Sailor King”. He was a well-meaning, good-hearted man who had been brought up as a sailor, and as such he had seen much fighting. In 1832, The Reform Bill was passed which made England into a democracy. Seen also during his reign were: the abolition of slavery in the British colonies; reforms to the Irish church; and reforms to the English poor laws.
283
He cohabited with the actress Mrs. Dorothea (Bland) Jordan from 1791-1811, who bore him ten illegitimate children. By her, he had ten (10) children: st
3a) George Augustus Freerick Fitzclarence, 1 Earl of Munster, b. 1794 3b) Henry Fitzclarence, b. 1795 3c) Sophia Fitzclarence, b. 1796 3d) Lady Mary Fitzclarence, b. 19 Dec 1798 3e) Frederick Fitzclarence, b. 1799 3f) Elizabeth Fitzclarence, b. 1801 3g) Adolphus Fitzclarence, b. 1802 3h) Augusta Fitzclarence, b.1803 3i) Augustus Fitzclarence, Rector of Mapledurham, b. 1805 3j) Amelia Fitzclarence, b. 1807 William IV, King of Britain & Adelaide Louisa Theresa (Saxe-Meiningen) Hanover had seven (7) children: 3k) child Hanover, b. 1818 3l) Charlotte Augusta Louisa Hanover, b. 21 Mar 1819 3m) child Hanover, b. 5 Sept 1819 3n) Elizabeth Georgiana Adelaide Hanover, b. 10 Dec 1820 3o) child Hanover, b. 23 Apr 1822 3p) twin Hanover, b. 1824 3q) twin Hanover, b. 1824
William IV
William IV, King of Britain & Caroline (von Linsingen) Hanover had one (1) child: 3r) William Hanover, b. 1784
Edward Augustus Hanvover, Duke of Kent 5. Edward Augustus Hanover, Duke of Kent, son of George III, King of Britain & Charlotte-Sophia (von Mecklenburg) Hanover, b. 2 Nov 1767, Buckingham House, London, England; d. 3 Jan 1820, Sidmouth, Devon, England; m. 13 Jul 744 1818 , Kew Palace, Surrey, England to Princess Victoria Mary Louisa von Saxe-Coburg, [of Denmark]. Edward was also the Duke of Strathearn. Geneticists say he introduced Hemophilia into the Royal family by being an elderly father of Queen Victoria. The mutation started here. Edward, Duke of Kent & Princess Victoria Mary Louisa (von Saxe-Coburg) Hanover had one (1) child: 5a) Alexandrina Victoria, b. 24 May 1819. Later to become Victoria, Queen of Britain By his mistress, Adelaide Dubus he had one (1) child: 5b) Adelaide Victoria Augusta Hanover, b. 1789 By his mistress, Julie de St. Laurent he had one (1) child: 5c) sons - Hanover
745
284
Victoria, Queen of England (Alexandrina Victoria) 5a) Victoria, Queen of England (Alexandrina Victoria), daughter of Edward, Duke of Kent & Princess Victoria Mary Louisa (von Saxe-Coburg) Hanover, b. 24 May 1819, Kensington Palace, London, England; d. 22 Jan 1901, Osborne House, Isle of Wight, Englandd; bur. Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore, Berkshire, England; m. 10 Feb 1840, Chapel Royal, St. James’ Palace, England to Albert Augustus Charles SaxeCoburg-Gotha, Prince Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, son of Ernest I of Saxe-CoburgSaalfeld, Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha & Louise of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg, b. 26 Aug1819, Schloss Rosenau, Near Coburg, Germany; christened as Francis Albert Augustus Charles Emmanuel; d. 4 Dec 1861, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England, died of typhoid; bur. Royal Mausoleum, Frogmore, Windsor, England. Victoria was crowned Queen of Britain on 28 Jun 1938, at the age of 19, Westminster 746 Abbey, London, England; Alexandrina Victoria was made Empress of India . There were two main political parties in England at the time of her coronation were the Whigs (later the Liberals) and the Tories (later the Conservatives) Victoria favored the Whigs had her family before her. Her first minister was Lord Melbourne. He was a charming old gentleman who kissed the queen’s hand and treated her with much respect. The Whigs lost power in 1839 and this caused a crisis because Victoria refused to change her Whig ladies-in-waiting for Tory ladies, as had been the custom. This angered the people and for a time she was very unpopular.
Victoria
After her marriage to Prince Albert, they lived a model family life, setting a fashion of respectability. The Victorian Era even now reminds us of good manners and a highly moral way of life. Prince Albert was successful in making peace between the Queen and Sir Robert Peel. She provided him with her support in 1841, when he repealed the Corn Laws. When Benjamin Disraeli accused Peel of betraying his party, she was greatly displeased with him. In 1846, Peel’s ministry was replaced with a Whig government with Lord Palmerston as foreign minister. They did not approve of the way he acted without the advise of the other ministers. His actions also caused other countries to distrust the polices of England. In 1855, Palmerston became prime minister and was the most popular statesman in England. From 1854 to 1856 England was involved in the Crimean War. During this war, Albert was suspected of being a Russian spy. However, in the end his conduct won him the respect of everyone and in 1857 Parliament gave him the title of prince consort. Upon the death of Prince Albert, Victoria mourned for him the rest of her life. At first her subjects were sympathetic, but soon began to complain that they never saw her. Victoria's long reign witnessed an evolution in English politics and the expansion of the British Empire, as well as political and social reforms on the continent. France had known two dynasties and embraced Republicanism, Spain had seen three monarchs and both Italy and Germany had united their separate principalities into national coalitions. Even in her dotage, she maintained a youthful energy and optimism that infected the English population as a whole. Benjamin Disraeli helped Victoria to regain her popularity. He had become the leader of the House of Commons in 1852 and prime minister for the first time in 1868. The Queen did not like him at first, but soon she was won over by the personal attention that he gave to her. She soon came to depend upon him in the same way as she had once depended upon Lord Melbourne. When Gladstone followed Disraeli as prime minister, Victoria sympathized with the Tories. Although she never learned to like Gladstone or approve of his reforms she did realize that the reforms were wanted by the people. Victoria strongly supported the prime ministers position of English control over other lands. returned as prime minister she did her bet to prevent him from undoing Disraeli’s work.
When Gladstone
Dates in Victoria’s Reign: • • •
285
The Reform Act of 1832 had set the standard of legislative authority residing in the House of Lords, with executive authority resting within a cabinet formed of members of the House of Commons; the monarch was essentially removed from the loop. 1861 – Prince Albert died. This deeply affected Victoria’s psyche - she went into seclusion for over twenty-five years, not emerging until the Golden Jubilee of 1867, the celebration of her fiftieth year on the throne. An entire generation was raised without ever having seen the face of their Queen. Victoria, the empire doubled in size, encompassing Canada, Australia, India, and various locales in Africa and the South Pacific. Her reign was almost free of war, with the only exceptions being:
• •
•
an Irish uprising (1848) Crimean War (1853-56), the only continental conflict England was involved in 1815-1914. Victoria took to heart her position as head of the army. During the Crimean War she founded the order of the Victoria Cross - the most highly prized English war decoration. • the Boer Wars in South Africa (1881, 1899-1902). During the War she honored the courage of the Irish troops by giving the army permission to wear the shamrock on St. Patrick’s Day. She also established the regiment of the Royal Irish Guard. • an Indian rebellion (1857) Victoria was named Empress of India by Parliament in 1878.
The success in avoiding European entanglements was, in large part, due to the marriage of Victoria's children: either directly or by marriage, she was related to the royal houses of Germany, Russia, Greece, Rumania, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, and Belgium. Nicholas II of Russia was married to Victoria's granddaughter Alexander, earning him the nickname "dear Nicky", and the dreaded Emperor of Germany, Kaiser Wilhelm II, was her grandson "Willy". During her seclusion, she ruled her family with the iron hand that was denied her by the English constitutional arrangement. Victoria was the grandmother to most of the crowned heads of Europe. At her death she had 31 grandchildren and 37 great-grandchildren and all of them came to her funeral in London to do her honor. There had never been nor has there since been such a pageant of royalty in Europe. Legislation passed included: • • • • •
the Mines Act (1842) The Education Act (1870) the Public Health and Artisan's Dwelling Acts (1875) Trade Union Acts (1871 and 1876) the Reform Acts in 1867 and 1884 which broadened suffrage.
The national pride connected with the name of Victoria - the term Victorian England, for example, stemmed from the Queen's ethics and personal tastes, which generally reflected those of the middle class. The Golden Jubilee brought th her out of her shell, and she once again embraced public life. In 1887, she celebrated her 50 year of reign with a jubilee. Delegates from all parts of the world came to London to join in the celebration. Ten years later, her diamond jubilee was even more impressive. She toured English possessions and even visited France (the first English monarch to do so since the coronation of Henry VI in 1431). When she died of old age, an entire era died with her. She died after a reign of 63½ years, the longest ever in English history. Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin had nine (9) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9.
Victoria Adelaide Mary, Princess Royal, b. 21 Nov 1840; d. 1901; m. Frederick III, Emperor of Germany, b. 1859; d. 1941. Edward VII Wettin, King of Britain, b. 9 Nov 1841; d. 1910; m. Alexandra of Denmark, b. 1844; d. 1926. For Further Information See Houses of Saxe-Courg-Gotha and Windsor. Alice Maud Mary, Princess, b. 25 Apr 1843; d. 1878; m. Louis IV of Hess, b. 1837; d. 1892. Alfred Ernest Albert, Duke of Edinburgh, b. 6 Aug 1844; d. 1900. Helena Augusta Victoria, Princess Christian of Schleswig-Holstein, b. 25 May 1846; d. 1923. Louise Caroline Alberta, Princess, b. 18 Mar 1848; d. 1939. She was the Duchess of Argyll. Arthur William Patrick, Duke Connaught & Strathearn, b. 1 May 1850; d. 1942. Leopold George Duncan Albert, Duke of Albany, b. 7 Apr 1853; d. 1884. Beatrice Mary Victoria, Princess, b. 14 Apr 1857; d. 1944; m. Henry, Prince of Battenberg, son of Alexander & Julie Von Hauke, Princess of Battenburg, d. 1896.
Victoria Adelaide Mary Wettin, Princess Royal 1. Victoria Adelaide Mary Wettin, Princess Royal, daughter of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 21 Nov 1840, Buckingham Palace, London, England; chr. 10 Feb 1841, Throne Room, Buckingham Palace, England; d. 5 Aug 1901, Friedrichshof, Near Kronber, Taunus; bur. Friedenskirche, Potsdam; m. 25 Jan 1858, London, England to Frederick III, Emperor of Germany, son of Emperor William I of Germany & Augusta of SaxeWeimar, b. 18 Oct 1831, Neues Palais, Potsdam, Germany; d. 15 Jun 1888, Neue Palais, Potsdam, Germany; bur. Friedenskirche, Potsdam, Germany.
286
Frederick III, Emperor of Germany, German Emperor and King of Prussia. He was a man of learning and culture. He patronized the arts and literature and encouraged the work of the royal museums. Emperor Frederick III & Princess Royal Victoria had eight (8) children: • • • • • • • •
William II, German Emperor (Emperor of Germany), b. 27 Jan 1859, Berlin, Germany; d. 4 Jun 1941, Haus Doorn, Netherland; m. 5 Nov 1922, Haus Doorn, Netherlands to Princes Hermine of Reuss. Duchess Charlotte of Saxe-Meiningen Prince Henry of Prussia Sigismund Princess Victoria Waldemar Sophie of Prussia, Queen of Greece Princess Margarete of Hess
HOUSE OF SAXE-COURG-GOTA LINE OF MONARCHS The following Saxe-Courg-Gota Monarchs are covered in the following section: Edward VII
%%%%%%%%%%
HOUSE OF SAXE-COURG-GOTA AND WINDSOR Edward VII Wettin, King of England 2. Edward VII, King of England, son of Albert Augustus, Prince of SaxeCourg-Gota & Victoria (Hanover), Queen of Britain Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, b. 9 Nov 1841, Buckingham Palace, London, England; bap. 25 Jan 1842, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; d. 6 May 1910, Buckingham Palace, London, England (after a series of heart attacks); bur. 20 May 1910, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m. 10 Mar 1863, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England to Princess Alexandra of Denmark “Alix” Oldenburg, daughter of Christina IX of Denmark, King of Denmark & Princess Louise Wihlemina (of Hesse-Cassel) Oldenburg, b. 1 Dec 1844, Yellow Palace, Amalienborg, Copenhagen, Denmark; d. 20 Nov 1925, Sandringham House, Norfolk, England; bur. St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England. Edward was christened Albert Edward. Edward became king on 9 Aug 1902, Westminster Abbey, London, England at the age of 59. He ruled until 1910.
Edward VII
Edward succeeded the throne upon Victoria's death; despite his risqué reputation, Edward threw himself into his role of king with vitality. His extensive European travels gave him a solid foundation as an ambassador in foreign relations. Quite a few of the royal houses of Europe were his relatives, allowing him to actively assist in foreign policy negotiations.
He maintained an active social life, and his penchant for flamboyant accouterments set trends among the fashionable. Edward's forays into foreign policy had direct bearing on the alliances between Great Britain and both France and Russia, and aside from his sexual indiscretions, his manner and style endeared him to the English populace. Notable dates of Edward VII’s reign: • •
287
1902 – Education Act provided subsidized secondary education. 1906 – began the implementation of a series of acts designed to benefit children
• • • •
1908 – old age pensions established. 1909 – Labour Exchanges Act laid the groundwork for national health insurance, which led to a constitutional crisis over the means of budgeting such social legislation. 1917 – Due to the proliferation of anti-German feelings during World War I, Edward ViI changed the name of his “House and Family” from Wettin to Windsor. The Edwardian period bears his name.
Despite Edward's colorful personal life and Victoria's perceptions of him as profligate, Edward ruled peacefully (aside 747 from the Boer War of 1899-1902) and successfully during his short reign . Edward VII & Alexandra of Denmark had five (5) children: 2a. Albert Victor Christian Edward “Eddy” Wettin, Duke of Clarence, b. 8 Jan 1864, Frogmore House, Windsor, Bershire, England; d. 14 Jan 1892, Sandringham, Norfolk, England (of typhoid fever); bur 20 Jan 1892, Windsor, Berkshire, England. In 1877, he became a naval cadet on the Britannia at Spithead. He was of limite intellect, almost ineducable. When he reached young manhood his dandyism earned him the nickname of “Prince Collar and Cuff”. His sexual proclivities were doubtful and he was believed to frequent a male brothel on Cleveland Street. 2b. George Frederick Ernest Albert Windsor (George V, King of Britain), b. 3 Jun 1865; d. 1936; m. Mary of Teck, b. 1867; d. 1953. 2c. Louise “LuLu” Victoria Alexandra Windsor, Princess Royal, b. 20 Feb 1867, Marlborough House, London, England; d. 4 Jan 1931, Portman Square, London, England; m. 27 Jul 1889, Buckingham Palace, London, England. 2d. Victoria Alexandra Olga Mary Windsor, b. 6 Jul 1868, Marlborough House, London, England; d. 3 Dec 1935, Coppins, Iver, Bucks, England. 2e. Maud Charlotte Mary Victoria Windsor, b. 26 Nov 1869, Marlborough House, London, England; d. 20 Nov 1939, London, England; m 22 Jul 1896, Buckingham Palace, London, England to Charles Haakon VII, King of Norway. 2f. John Alexander Wettin, b. 6 Apr 1871; d. 7 Apr 1871.
Princess Alice Maude Mary Wettin 3. Princess Alice Maude Mary Wettin, daughter of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 25 Apr 1843, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 14 Dec 1878, Darmstadt, Germany (from an epidemic of diptheria); bur. Mausoleum of Rosen, Hessen-Darmstadt, died of diptheria; m 1 Jul 1862, Osborne House, Isle of Wight to Louis IV Von Hessen-Darmstadt, Grand Duke of Hesse, son of Prince Charles of Hesse & Princess Elizabeth of Prussia, b. 1837; d. 1892. Princess Alice of Great Britain; Alice, Reigning Grand Duchess of Hesse; Alice Maud Mary Fatima. Louis IV of Hesse, Grand Duke Louis IV of Hesse and the Rhine, Ludwig IV, Grand Duke of Hesse and the Rhine. Louis IV & Princess Alice Maud Mary (Wettin) von Hessen-Darmstadt had seven (7) children: 3a) 3b) 3c) 3d) 3e) 3f) 3g)
Princess Victoria Alberta von Hessen, Princess of Hesse, b. 5 Apr 1863 Elizabeth “Ella” von Hessen, Grand Duchess, b. 1 Nov 1864 Princess Irene Marie Louise Anna of Hesse, b. 11 Jul 1866 Ernest Louis von Hessen-Darmstadt, Grand Duke of Hesse, b. 25 Nov 1868 Frederick von Hessen, b. 7 Oct 1870 Alexandra Fedorovna “Alix” von Hessen, Tsarina, b 6 Jun 1872 Marie Victoria Feodore “May” von Hessen, b. 24 May 1874 For Further Information See Hesse-Darmstadt
Prince Alfred Ernest Albert 4. Prince Alfred Ernest Albert, son of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 6 Aug 1844, Windsor Castle, Berkshire, England; d. 30 Jul 1900, Schloss Rosenau, Near Coburg; m. 23 Jan 1874, Winter Palace, St. Petersburg, Russia to Marie Alexandrovana, Grand Duchess. Alfred Ernest Albert, Duke of Edinburgh, reigning Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha from 1893. Alfred & Marie had five (5) children:
288
• • • • •
Prince Alfred Marie of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, Queen of Romania Victoria Melita of Edinburgh, Grand Duchess Princess Alexandra Princess Beatrice
Princess Helen Augusta Victoria 5. Princess Helen Augusta “Lenchen” Victoria, daughter of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 25 May 1846, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 9 Jun 1923, Schomberg House, Pall Mall, London, England; m 5 Jul 1866, Windsor Castle, England to Prince (Frederick) Christian Charles. Christian & Helen had five (5) children: • • • • •
Christian Victor Duke Albert of Schleswig-Holstein Princess Helena Victoria Princess Marie Louise Frederick Harold
Princess Louise Caroline Alberta 6. Princess Louise Caroline Alberta, daughter of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 18 Mar 1848, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 3 Dec 1939, Kensington Palace, London, England; cremated at Golders Green Crematorium; bur. Royal Burial Grounds at Frogmore; m. 21 Mar 1871, St. George Chapel, Windsor, England. Her titles: Princess Louise, Duchess of Argyll.
Prince Arthur William Patrick 7. Prince Arthur William Patrick, son of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 1 May 1850, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 16 Jan 1942, Bagshot Park, Surrey; m. 13 Mar 1879, St. George Chapel, Windsor, England to Duchess Louise Margaret of Prussia. Prince Arthur William Patrick Albert, Duke of Connaught and Strathearn. Arthur & Louise had three (3) children: • • •
Margaret of Sweden, Crown Princess Duke Arthur of Connaught Patricia, Lady Ramsay
Prince Leopold George Duncan 8. Prince Leopold George Duncan, son of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 7 Apr 1853, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 28 Mar 1884, Cannes; m. 27 Apr 1882, St. George Chapel, Windsor, England to Princess Helena Frederica of Waldeck, daughter of Prince George Victor of Waldeck & Helene of Nassau Henrietta, b. 17 Feb 1861, Arolse; d. 1 Sept 1922, Tyrol. Leopold, Duke of Albany; Leopold George Duncan Albert, Duke of Albany. Leopold & Helena had two (2) children: • •
Princess Alice of Athlone, b. 1882; d. Jan 1981; m. Alexander George of Teck, Earl of Athlone. Duke Charles Edward
Princess Beatrice Mary Victoria Wettin 9. Princess Beatrice Mary Victoria Wettin, daughter of Prince Albert & Queen Victoria (Hanover) Wettin, b. 14 Apr 1857, Buckingham Palace, London, England; d. 26 Oct 1944, Bantridge Park, Balcombe, Sussex, England; bur. St. Mildred’s Church, Whippingham, Isle of Wight; m. 23 Jul 1885, Whippingham Church, Isle of Wight to Henry Maurice von Battenberg, Prince of Battenberg, son of Prince Alexander of Hesse and the Rhine & Princess Julia of Battenberg Von Hauke, b. 1858; d. 1896.
289
Henry Maurice von Battenberg, Prince of Battenberg & Princess Beatrice Mary Victoria Wettin had four (4) children: 9a) Alexander Mountbatten of Carisbrooke, Marquess of Carisbrooke, b. 23 Nov 1886; d. 23 Feb 1960; bur Whippingham Church, Isle of Wight, England; m. Lady Irene Denison. Issue. 9b) Victoria Eugenie “Ena” von Battenburg, Queen of Spain, b. 24 Oct 1887; d. 1969, Lausanne; m. 1906 Church of San Jeronimo, Madrid Spain to Alfonso XIII, King of Spain. Issue. 9c) Leopold Arthur Louis Mountbatten, Lord Mountbatten, b. 21 May 1889; d. 1922 9d) Maurice Victor Donald von Battenberg, Prince, b. 3 Oct 1891; d. 1914, killed during WWI. For Further Information See Hesse-Darmstadt
HOUSE OF SAXE-COURG-GOTA LINE OF MONARCHS The following Saxe-Courg-Gota Monarchs are covered in the following section: George V Edward VIII George VI Elizabeth II
%%%%%%%%%% George V, King of England (George “Georgie” Frederick Ernest Albert Windsor) 2b. George V, King of England (George “Georgie” Frederick Ernest Albert Windsor), son of Edward VII, King of Britain & Alexandra of Denmark (“Alix” Oldenburg) Windsor, b. 3 Jun 1865, Marlborough House, London, England; bap. 7 Jul 1865, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; d. 20 Jan 1936, Sandringham House, Norfolk, England (after a series of debilitating attacks of bronchitis); bur. 28 Jan 1936, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m 6 Jul 1893, Chapel Royal, St. James’ Palace to Mary (May) von Teck, Queen of Britain, daughter of Francis Paul Charles Louis, 1st Duke of Teck & Mary Adelaide “Fat Mary” (Hanover) von Teck, b. 26 May 1867, Kensington Palace, London, England; d. 24 Mar 1953, Marlborough House, London, England; bur. 31 Mar 1953, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle, England. George V, was christened as George Frederick Ernest Albert. He was known as “Georgie” to his family. At the age of 16, he employed a Japanese practitioner to tattoo a large blue and red dragon on his right arm. In 1877, he became a naval cadet on the Britannia at Spithead. After an active naval career and through successive George V promotions he rose to the rank of vice admiral in 1903. 1892, he became the Duke of York. He m. Princess Mary in 1893, Mary had previously been engaged to marry his older brother Albert Victor Christian Wettin, Duke of Clarence. George VI became King of Britain on 2 2Jun 1911, Westminster Abbey, London, England. George V, ruled as King of Britain from 6 May 1910-1936. George was friendly, dignified man who was popular with the people of England. He supported England’s decision to enter into World War I and in July 1917 he announced that he was abandoning all of the German titles held by himself and his family. It was the same time he formally changed the name of the royal family from Saxe-Coburg-Gotha to Windsor. He was regarded as the ideal constitutional monarch. He worked to unite the people of Great Britain and the British colonies and dominions throughout the world. He accepted the decisions of Parliament. He and his Queen actively visited many parts of the British empire, including India. May 1935, brought the Silver Jubilee, 25th Anniversary, of his becoming King.
290
George V & Mary (von Teck) Windsor had six (6) children: 2b1. Edward VIII, King of Britain, Duke of Windsor, b. 23 Jun 1894, White Lodge, Richmond Park, Surrey, England; d. 28 May 1972, Paris France; m. Wallis Warfield Simpson. Abdicated the throne in 1936. 2b2. Albert, George VI, King of Britain, b. 14 Dec 1895; d. 1952; m. Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, b. 1900. 2b3. Victoria Alexandra Alice Mary, Princess Royal, b 25 Apr 1897; d. 1965; m. Henry Viscount Lascelles, th 6 Earl of Hardwood, b. 1882; d. 1947. st 2b4. Henry William Frederick, 1 Duke of Gloucester, b. 31 Mar 1900; d. 1974; m. Alice Montagu-DouglasScott; b. 1901. st 2b5. George Edward Alexander, 1 Duke of Kent, b. 20 Dec 1902; d. 1942; m. Marina, Princess of Greece, b. 1906; d. 1968. 2b6. John Charles Francis, Prince, b. 12 Jul 1905; d. 1919.
Victoria of Hess st
3a. Victoria of Hess, daughter of Louis IV & Alice, b. 1863; d. 1950; m. 1884 to Louis of Battenburg, 1 Marquess of Milford Haven, b. 1854; d. 1921. Louis of Battenburg & Victoria of Hess had four (4) children: 3a1. 3a2. 3a3. 3a4.
nd
George of Battenberg, 2 Marquess of Milford Haven, b. 1892; d. 1938. George had a son: rd • David, 3 Marquess of Milford Haven, b. 1919 Louis of Battenberg, Earl of Mountbatten of Burma, b. 1900. Princess Alice of Battenberg, b. 1885; d. 1967; m. Andrew of Greece, b. 1882; d. 1944. Princess Louise Alexandra Mountbatten
Edward VIII (Duke of Windsor), King of England 2b1. Edward VIII (Duke of Windsor), son of George V, King of Britain & Mary (von Teck) Windsor, b. 23 Jun 1894, White Lodge, Richmond Park, Surrey, England; d. 28 May 1972, Bois de Boulogne, Paris, France, died of cancer; bur. Frogmore, Windsor, Berkshire, England; m 3 Jun 1937, Chauteau de Candcute, Maine-et-Loire, France to Bessie Wallis Warfield [Simpson], b. 19 Jun 1896, Baltimore, Maryland. st
Bessie Wallis Warfield had m 1 1916 to Earl Winfield Spencer, they nd divorced 1924. She m 2 to Ernest Simpson, they divorced 1936. Edward VIII was christened Edward Albert Christian George Andrew Patrick David. His title was Edward VIII, King of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and Emperor of India prior to his abdication. He was also known by seven (7) different names: 1. Duke of Windsor 2. Prince Edward of York 3. Prince Edward of Cornwall and York 4. Duke of Cornwall 5. Edward, Princes of Wales 6. King Edward VIII 7. Prince Edward Edward VIII was the first British Monarch to give up his throne of his own free Edward VIII will. He received his education at the Royal Naval College and later attended Oxford. He served in the British Army during World War I. He was crowned King of Britain on 20 Jan 1936. His reign was brief as he abdicated in December of 1936 in order to marry Wallis Warfield Simpson, a U.S. citizen. Mrs. Simpson had been twice divorced and she was opposed by the English government as being acceptable as Queen. Edward was given the title of Duke of Windsor on 8 Mar 1937. In 1940, he was appointed as governor of the Bahamas by his brother George VI. His autobiography entitled A King’s Story was published in 1951. He lived in voluntary exile in France until his death. Edward VIII, eldest son of George V and Mary of Teck, was born June 23, 1894. He married an American divorcee, Wallis Simpson, abdicating after reigning a scant eleven months. The couple failed to produce children; Edward died in 1972.
291
George VI, King of England 2b2. Albert “Bertie” Frederick Arthur George Windsor, Duke of York, son of George V King of Britain & Mary (von Teck) Windsor, b. 14 Dec 1895, York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; d. 6 Feb 1952, Sandringham House, Norfolk, England (cancer); bur 11 Mar 1952, St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, England; m. 26 Apr 1923, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon, Queen of Britain, th daughter of Claude George, 14 Earl of Strathmore & Cecilia Nina (Cavendish-Bentinck, Countess of Strathmore) Bowes-Lyon, b. 4 Aug 1900, London, England; bap. 23 Sept 1900. He was christened as Albert Arthur Frederick George. He was known as “Bertie” to his family. He suffered from a speech defect which made him stutter and stammer which exacerbated his shyness; Lionel Logue, an Australian speech therapist, was instrumental in helping George overcome the speech defect. He attended Osborne and the Royal Naval College, Darthmouth and became a midshipman in September 1913. During World War I he served in the Battle fo Juland (as an officer) and was trained as a pilot. At the end of the war he was serving in France. In 1919 he entered Cambridge University. He became the Duke of York in Jun 1920. He was atheltic and a seriousminded man. He was greatly interested in industry. George came to the throne after his brother Edward VIII abdicated in December 1936. Lady Elizabeth Angelica Marguerite was crowned queen of Britain on 12 May 1937, Westminster Abbey, London, England. In 1939, the King & Queen toured Canada and the United States. Lady Elizabeth Angela Marguerite Bowes-Lyon was also known as: Lady Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon; Duchess of York (1923-1936); Queen Consort (19361952); Queen Mother (1952-present); Queen Elizabeth, the Queen Mother. George IV Her current residences are Clarence House, Lodon, England; Royald Lodge, Windsor; Birkhall, Balmoral; Castle of Mey, Caithnesshire. She descends from Henry VII, King of England. She spent her childhood at Glamis Castle in Scotland. At her marriage she became HRH the Duchess of York. The abdication, however, was soon overshadowed by continental developments, as Europe inched closer to yet another World War. After several years of pursuing "appeasement" policies with Germany, Great Britain (and France) declared war on Germany on September 3, 1939. George, following in his father's footsteps, visited troops, munitions factories, supply docks, and bomb-damaged areas to support the war effort. As the Nazi's bombed London, the royal family remained at Buckingham Palace; George went so far as to practice firing his revolver, vowing that he would defend Buckingham to the death. Fortunately, such defense was never necessary. The actions of the King and Queen during the war years greatly added to the prestige of the monarchy. During World War II he and his wife worked constantly to encourage the people in their struggle against their enemy. They visited munitions factories, dockyards, and the armed forces. They also aided those who had suffered badly 748 during the bombing raids. George VI ruled as King of Britain 1936-1952 . George VI & Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon had two (2) daughters: 2b2a. Elizabeth Alexandra Mary (Elizabeth II), b. 21 Apr 1926; m. Philip, Duke of Edinburg, son of Andrew of Greece & Alice of Battenberg, b. 1921. 2b2b. Margaret Rose, b. 21 Aug 1930; m. Anthony Armstron-Jones, Lord Snowdon. They divorced 1978.
Mary, Princess Royal 2b3. Mary, Princess Royal, daughter of George V King of Britain & Mary (von Teck) Windsor, b. 25 Apr 1897, York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; d. 28 Mar 1965, Harewood, Yorkshire, England; m. 28 Feb 1922, th Westminster Abbey, London, England to Henry Viscount Lasclles, 6 Earl of Harwood, b. 1882; d. 1947. Mary was christened as Victoria Alexandra Alice Mary. She proved to be the brightest of the family. Henry & Mary had two (2) sons:
292
th
st
2b3a. Viscount George, 7 Earl of Harwood, b. 1923; m 1 Marion Stein, divorced; m 2 2b3b. Hon. Gerald Lascelles, b. 1924; m. Angela Dowding.
nd
Patricia Tuckwell.
Henry William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester 2b4. Henry William Frederick, Duke of Gloucester, son of George V King of Britain & Mary (von Teck) Windsor, b. 31 Mar 1900, York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; d. 1974 (of an affliction of the nervous system); m. 6 Nov 1935, Buckingham Palace, London, England to Alice Christabel Montagu-Douglas-Scott, b. 1901. He was christened as Henry William Frederick Albert. Henry & Alice Montagu-Douglas-Scott had two (2) children: 2b4a. Prince William Henry Andrew Windsor, b. 1941; d. 1972. No issue. 2b4b. Prince Richard Alexander Walter Windsor, Duke of Gloucester, b. 1944; m. Brigitte van Deurs.
George Edward Alexander, Duke of Kent 2b5. George Edward Alexander, Duke of Kent, son of George V King of Britain & Mary (von Teck) Windsor, b. 20 Mar 1902, York Cottage, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; chr as George Edward Alexader Edmund; d. 25 Aug 1942, Morven, Scotland (in an air crash in Scotland while serving in the RAF as an air commodore); m. 29 Nov 1934, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Marina, Princess of Greece, daughter of Prince Nicholas of Greece & Helen Vladimirovna Romanov of Russia, Grand Duchess, b. 30 Nov 1906, Athens, Greece; d. 1968, Kensington Palace, England. George & Princess Marnia had three (3) children: 2b5a. Edward George Nicholas Windsor, Duke of Kent, b. 1935; m. Katharine Worsley. 2b5b. Princess Alexandra Windsor, b. 1936; m. Angus Ogilvy. 2b5c. Prince Michael Windsor, b. 1942; m. Baroness Maria Christine von Reibnitz.
Alice of Battenberg 3a3. Alice of Battenburg, daughter of Louis, Prince of Battenberg & Princess of Hesse Victoria Alberta (von Hessen) von Battenburg, b. 25 Feb 1885; d. 1969, Buckingham Palace, London, England; m. 7 Oct 1903 to Andrew Oldenburg, of Greece, Prince of Greece & Denmark, b. 1882; d. 1944. Andrew Oldenburg & Alice (of Battenberg) Mountbatten had five (5) children: 3a3a. 3a3b. 3a3c. 3a3d.
Margarita, b. 18 Apr 1905 Theodora, b. 30 May 1906 Ceclie of Greece, Princess, b. 22 Jun 1911 Philip, Prince, Duke of Edinburg, b. 10 Jun 1921; m. 20 Nov 1947 to Elizabeth II, Queen of Britain. For Further Information See Denmark Connections
Elizabeth II, Queen of Britain (Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor) 2b2a. Elizabeth II, (Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor), daughter of George V1 King of Britain & Elizabeth (BowesLyon) Windsor, b. 21 Apr 1926, 17 Burton Street. London, England; m. 20 Nov 1947, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Prince Philip Mountbatten, Duke of Edinburg, son of Andrew of Greece & Alice of Battenberg Oldenburg, b. 10 Jun 1921, Isle of Kerkira, Mon Repos, Corfu, Greece. As a child she was Princess Elizabeth of York. Her full name is Elizabeth Alexandra Mary, although her family called her “Lillibet�. Elizabeth II came to the throne in 1952 and still reins to date, as Elizabeth II Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland. Prince Philip Mountbatten is also the Duke of Edinburgh, Earl of Merioneth and Baron of Greenwich.
293
Elizabeth's travels have won the adulation of her subjects; she is greeted with honest enthusiasm and warm regard with each visit abroad. She has been the master link in a chain of unity forged among the various countries within the Commonwealth. Hence, the monarchy, as well as the Empire, has evolved - what once was the image of absolute power is now a symbol of fraternity. Elizabeth has managed to maintain a division between her public and private lives. She is the first monarch to send her children to boarding schools in order to remove them from the ever-probing media. She has a strong sense of duty and diligence, and dispatches her queenly business with great candor, efficiency, and dignity. Her knowledge of current situations and trends is uncannily up to date, often to the embarrassment of her Prime Ministers. Harold Wilson, upon his retirement, remarked, "I shall certainly advise my successor to do his homework before his audience." Churchill, who had served four monarchs, was impressed and delighted by her knowledge and wit. She possesses a sense of humor rarely exhibited in public where a dignified presence is her goal. Elizabeth, like her father before her, raised the character of the monarchy through her actions. Unfortunately, the actions of her children have tarnished the royal name. The much publicized divorces Elizabeth II of Charles from Diana and Andrew from Sarah Ferguson have been followed by further indiscretions by the princes, causing a heavily-taxed populace to rethink the necessity of a monarchy. Perhaps Elizabeth will not reign as long as Victoria, but her exceptionally long reign has provided a bright 749 spot in the life of her country . Prince Philip Mountbatten & Queen Elizabeth II had four (4) children: 2b2a1) Charles Philip Arthur George Windsor, Prince of Wales, b. 14 Nov 1948, Buckingham Palace, London, England; chr. 15 Dec 1948, Buckingham Palace, London, England; m. 29 Jul 1981, St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, England to Lady Diana Frances Spencer, Princess of Wales. They divorced ca. 1996. She d. Aug 1997, Paris, France in an automobile accident. They had two sons. 2b2a2) Anne Elizabeth Alice Louise Windsor, Princess Royal, b. 15 Aug 1950, Clarence House, St. James, England; chr. 21 Oct 1950, England; m. 14 Nov 1973, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Captain Mark Anthony Peter Philips, b. 22 Sept 1948. 2b2a3) Andrew Albert Christian Edward Windsor, Duke of York, b. 19 Feb 1960, Belgian Suite, Buckingham Palace, England; m. 23 Jul 1986, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Sarah Margaret Ferguson, Duchess of York. They divorced. They had two sons. 2b2a4) Prince Edward Anthony Richard Windsor, b. 10 Mar 1964, Buckingham Palace, London, England; chr. 2 May 1964 as Edward Antony Richard Louis Mountbatten.
Margaret Rose 2b2b. Margaret Rose, daughter of George VI & Elizabeth Bowes-Lyon, b. 21 Aug 1930, Glamis Castle, Angus, Scotland; m. 6 May 1960, Westminster Cathedral, London, England to Anthony Charles Robert Armstrong-Jones, Lord Snowdon; divorced 1978. Anthony & Margaret Armstrong-Jones had two (2) children: • •
David Albert Charles Armstrong-Jones, Viscount Linley, b. 3 Nov 1961 Lady Sarah Frances Elizabeth Armstrong-Jones, b. 1 may 1964 th
George, 7 Earl of Harwood 2b3a. George, 7 Tuckwell.
th
st
Earl of Harwood, son of Henry & Mary, b. 1923; m 1 Marion Stein; divorced; m 2
nd
Patricia
George & Marion (Stein) had three (3) children: •
David, Viscount Lascelles, b. 1950
294
• •
James, b. 1953 Robert, b. 1953
George & Patricia (Tuckwell) had one (1) son: •
Mark, b. 1964
Gerald Lascelles 2b3b. Gerald Lascelles, son of Henry * Mary, b. 1924; m. Angela Dowding. Gerald & Angela (Dowding) Lascelles had one (1) son: •
Henry, b. 1953
Richard, Duke of Gloucester 2b4b. Richard, Duke of Gloucester, son of Henry & Alice Montagu-Douglas-Scott, b. 1944; m.Brigitte van Deurs. Richard * Brigitte (van Deurs) had two (2) children: • •
Alexander, Earl of Ulster, b. 1974 Davina, b. 1977
Edward, Duke of Kent 2b5a. Edward, Duke of Kent, son of George & Princess Marina, b. 1935; m. Katharine Worsley. Katharine (Worsley) had three (3) children: • • •
Edward &
George, Lord St. Andrews, b. 1962 Helen, b. 1964 Nicholas, b. 1970
Alexandra 2b5b. Alexandra, daughter of George & Princess Marina, b. 1936; m. Angus Ogilvy. Angus & Alexandra Ogilvy and two (2) children: • •
James, b. 1964 Marina, b. 1966
Charles, Prince of Wales 2b2a1) Charles Philip Arthur George Windsor, Prince of Wales, son of Prince Philip Mountbatten & Queen Elizabeth, b. 14 Nov 1948, Buckingham Palace, London, England; chr. 15 Dec 1948, Buckingham Palace, London, England; m. 29 Jul 1981, St. Paul’s Cathedral, London, England to Lady Diana Frances Spencer, Princess of Wales, daughter of Edward John VIII Spencer, Earl of Spencer & Hon. Frances Burke Roche, b. 1 Jul 1961, Park House, Sandringham, Norfolk, England; chr. Sandringham Church, Norfolk, England; d. 30 Aug 1997, Paris, France in an automobile accident; bur . They divorced ca. 1996. Prince Charles & Princess Diana had two (2) sons: • •
Prince William Arthur Philip Windsor Prince Henry Charles Albert Windsor
Anne, Princess Royal 2b2a2) Anne Elizabeth Alice Louise Windsor, Princess Royal, daughter of Prince Philip Mountbatten & Queen Elizabeth, b. 15 Aug 1950, Clarence House, St. James, England; chr. 21 Oct 1950, England; m. 14 Nov 1973, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Captain Mark Anthony Peter Phillips, b. 22 Sept 1948. Captain Mark & Princess Anne Phillips had two (2) children: • •
295
Peter Mark Andrew Phillips, b. 15 Nov 1977, St. Mary’s Hospital, Paddington, London, England; chr. 22 Dec 1977, Music Room, Buckingham Palace, England Zara Anne Elizabeth Phillips, b. 15 May 1981, St. Mary’s Hospital, Paddington, London, England.
Andrew, Duke of York 2b2a3) Andrew Albert Christian Edward Windsor, Duke of York, son of Prince Philip Mountbatten & Queen Elizabeth, b. 19 Feb 1960, Belgian Suite, Buckingham Palace, England; m. 23 Jul 1986, Westminster Abbey, London, England to Sarah Margaret Ferguson, Duchess of York. They divorced. Andrew & Sarah (Ferguson) Windsor had two (2) children: • •
Princess Beatrice Elizabeth Mary Windsor Princess Eugenie Victoria Helena Windsor
Prince Edward 2b2a4) Prince Edward Anthony Richard Windsor, b. 10 Mar 1964, Buckingham Palace, London, England; chr. 2 May 1964 as Edward Antony Richard Louis Mountbatten.
Descendants of Alfred the Great Showing the joint ancestry of Timothy & Elda (Cowne) Parsons
Alfred the Great Ethelwida – Baldwin II of Flanders Arnolph Count of Flanders Baldwin III Count of Flanders Arnolph II Count of Flanders Baldwin IV Count of Flanders Baldwin V Count of Flanders Matilda – William the Counqueror
296
Henry I King of England Maud – Geoffrey of Anjou Henry II King of England John King of England Henry III King of England Edward I King of England – Eleanor of Castile ___________________________________|______ | | Edward II King of England – Isabella of France Elizabeth Plantagenet - Humphrey de Bohun Edward III King of England – Phillipa of Hainault Margaret de Bohun - Hugh de Courtenay Lionel of Antwerp KG – Elizabeth Burgh Andrew Luttrell – Elizabeth de Courtenay Philippa Plantangenet – Edmund de Mortimer Hugh Luttrell – Cathrine Beaumont Elizabeth Mortimer – Sir Henry Percy KG John Stratton – Elizabeth Luttrell Henry Percy – Eleanor Nevll Elizabeth Stratton – John Andrews Henry Percy – Elearnor Poyninge Thomas Windsor – Elizabeth Andrews Margaret Percy – Sir William Gascoigne Andrew Windsor – Elizabeth Blount Elizabeth Gascoigne – George Tailbois George Ludlow – Edith Windsor Anne Tailbois – Sir Edward Dymoke Thomas Ludlow – Jane Pyle Frances Dymoke – Sir Thomas Windebank Mary Cogan – Roger Ludlow Mildred Windebank – Robert Reade Sarah Ludlow – Nathaniel Brewster Col. George Reade – Elizabeth Martiau John Muncy – Hannah Brewster Mildred Reade – Augustine Warner Francis Muncy II – Abigail Skidmore Mary Warner – John Smith of “Purton” Mary Skidmore – Samuel Muncy Augustine Smith – Sarah Carver Skidmore Muncy – Mary Scott Elizabeth Smith – William Cowne, Gent. Arthur Blankenship – Mary Muncy Robert Cowne – Sarah Whiting Elias Harber – Elizabeth Blankenship Thomas Whiting Cowne – Susan Latham Jehu Green – Elizabeth Harber & Issac H. Rogers – Eliza Jane Harber Cameron Cowne – Effie Boteler McKinney Stapleton – Ada Elen Green & William J. Baker – Nancy E. Rogers William Augustine Cowne – Elizabeth Robinson John Walter Stapleton – Lenora Bernice Baker Jonathan A. A. Cowne - Janna L. Gough Larry M. Parsons – Dorothy M. Stapleton Elda Janna Cowne Timothy Martin Parsons Descendants of Edward I Showing the joint ancestry of Elda (Cowne) Parsons and Queen Elizabeth II
Edward I, King of England – Eleanor of Castile | Edward II King of England – Isabella of France | Edward III King of England – Phillippa of Hainault | Lionel of Antwerp KG – Elizabeth Burgh | Philippa Plantagenet – Edmund de Mortimer _____________________|________ | |
Elizabeth Mortimer– Sir Henry Percy KG |
297
Roger Mortimer – Alinore Edmund of York KG – Isabella of Castile |
Eleanor Nevill – Henry Percy KG
Anne Mortimer –- Richard, Earl of Cambridge
|
|
Henry Percy – Eleanor Poyninge
Richard, Duke of York – Cicely Nevill
|
|
Margaret Percy – Sir William Gascoigne
Elizabeth Wydeville – King Edward IV
|
|
Elizabeth Gascoigne – George Tailbois
Elizabeth Plantagenet – King Henry VII
|
|
Sir Edward Dymoke – Anne Tailbois / Frances Dymoke–Sir Thomas Windebank
King James IV of Scotland – Margaret | King James V of Scotland – Mary of Lorraine
|
|
Mildred Windebank – Robert Reade
King Frances II of France – Mary, Queen of Scots
|
|
Elizabeth Martiau – Col. George Reade
King James I – Anne of Denmark
|
|
Mildred Reade – Augustine Warner
King Frederick V of Bohemia – Elizabeth
\
|
John Smith, of “Purton” – Mary Warner Ernest Augustus – Sophia _______________|_____________________ | | | | Augustine Warner Smith – Mildred Smith – King George I – Sarah Carver Robert Porteus Sophia Dorothea of Zelle Elizabeth Smith (Aylett) – Mildred Porteus – King George II – William Cowne, Gent. Robert Hodgson Wilhelmina Caroline Capt. Robert Cowne – Rev. Robert Hodgson – Frederick Lewis – Sarah Whiting Mary Tucker Augusta Thomas Whiting Cowne – Henrietta Mildred Hodgson – King George III – Susan Latham Oswald Smith Sophia Charlotte William Augustine Cowne – Frances Dora Smith – Edward, Duke of Kent – Amanda Boteler Claude Lyon-Bowes Victoria Cameron Cowne – Claude Bowes-Lyon Queen Victoria – Effie Boteler – N. C. Cavendish-Bentinck Albert Prince Consort | William Augustine Cowne – King Edward VIII | Elizabeth Madeline Robinson Alexandra of Denmark Jonathan Augustine A. Cowne – | King George V – Janna Lee Gough Princess Mary of Teck | | Elizabeth Angela Marguerite | Elda Janna Cowne Bowes-Lyon (Queen Mother) ------- King George VI | Queen Elizabeth II – Philip Mountbatten
Colonel Augustine Warner – Mary Townley __________________________________________|___________________________ | Colonel Augustine Warner, Jr. – Mildred Reade Sarah Warner – Lawrence Townley _______________________________|________________________ | | | | Mildred Warner – Lawrence Washington John Smith II – Mary Warner Alice Townely – John Grymes | | | | | |
|
298
Mary Ball – Augustine Washington | | | GEORGE WASHINGTON |
Sarah Carver – Augustine Smith | |
Edward Jennings ____|_____________
| |
|
| | Frances Jennings – Charles Grymes _____________________|_____ |
|
| | | | | William Cowne, Gent. – Elizabeth Smith Mildred Smith – Robert Porteus – Elizabeth Jennings Lucy Grymes – Henry Lee | | | Sarah Whiting – Robert Cowne Rev. Robert Porteus – Judith Cockayne Anne Hill – Henry Lee | | | Thomas Whiting Cowne -- Susan Latham Mildred Porteus – Robert Hodgson GEN. ROBERT EDWARD LEE | | Amanda Boteler – William Augustine Cowne Mary Tucker – Rev. Robert Hodgson | | Ccameron Cowne – Effie Susan Boteler Henrietta Mildred – Oswald Smith | | Elizabeth M. Robinson – William Augustine Cowne Frances D. Smith – Claude LyonBowes | | Jonathan Augustine Cowne – Janna Lee Gough Claude George Bowes-Lyon – Nina Cecilia Cavendish-Bentinck | | ELDA JANNA COWNE – Timothy Martin Parsons Elizabeth Angela Marguerite – H. M. King George VI | H.R.H. QUEEN ELIZABETH II
FRENCH ANCESTRY
299
Generation 1:
Louis VIII, King of France – Blanche of Castile
Generation 2:
Robert, Count of Artois – Lady Matilda of Brabant
Generation 3:
Blanche of Artois – Edmund Plantagenet
Generation 4:
Henry, Early of Lancaster – Lady Maud de Chaworth
Generation 5:
Lady Maud Plantagenet – Sir William de Burgh
Generation 6:
Lady Elizabeth de Burgh – Lionel of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence
Generation 7:
Lady Philip Plantagenet – Edmund de Mortimer
Generation 8:
Lady Elizabeth de Mortimer – Sir Henry “Hotspur” de Percy, K.G.
Generation 9:
Henry, Earl of Northumberland – Lady Eleanor de Neville
Generation 10:
Henry, Earl of Northumberland – Lady Eleanor Poynings
Generation 11:
Lady Margaret de Percy – Sir William Gascoigne
Generation 12:
Lady Elizabeth Gascoigne –Gilbert de Talboys
Generation 13:
Sir George de Talboys –
Generation 14:
Lady Anne de Talboys – Sir Edward Dymoke
Generation 15:
Lady Frances Dymoke – Thomas Windebank
Generation 16:
Lady Mildred Windebank – Robert Reade
Generation 17:
Col. George Reade – Elizabeth Martiau
Generation 18:
Mildred Reade – Col. Augustine Warner, Jr.
Generation 19:
Mary Warner – John Smith “of Purton”
Generation 20;
Augustine Smith – Sarah Carver
Generation 21:
Elizabeth Smith – William Cowne, Gentleman
Generation 22:
Robert Cowne – Sarah Whiting
Generation 23:
Thomas Whiting Cowne – Sarah Latham
Generation 24:
William Augustine Cowne – Amanda Boteler
Generation 25:
Cameron Cowne – Effie Boteler
Generation 26:
William Augustine Cowne – Elizabeth Madeline Robinson
Generation 27:
Jonathan Augustine Avery Cowne – Janna Lee Gough
Generation 28:
Elda Janna Cowne – Timothy Martin Parsons
ENGLISH ANCESTRY Generation 1:
Edward I, King of England – Eleanor of Castile
Generation 2:
Joan Plantagenet – Gilbert de Clare
Generation 3:
Margaret de Clare – Hugh de Audley
Generation 4:
Margaret de Audley – Sir Ralph de Stafford, K.G.
Generation 5:
Hugh de Stafford, K.G. – Philippa de Beauchamp
Generation 6:
Margaret de Stafford – Ralph de Neville, K.G.
Generation 7:
Ralph de Neville – Mary de Ferrers
Generation 8:
John de Neville – Elizabeth de Newmarch.
Generation 9:
Joan de Neville – William Gascoigne
300
Generation 10:
Elizabeth Gascoigne – Gilbert de Talboys
Generation 11:
George de Talboys –
Generation 12:
Anne Talboys – Edward Dymoke
Generation 13:
Frances Dymoke – Thomas Windebank
Generation 14:
Mildred Windebank – Robert Reade
Generation 15:
Col. George Reade – Elizabeth Martiau
Generation 16:
Mildred Reade – Col. Augustine Warner, Jr.
Generation 17:
Mary Warner – John Smith “of Purton”
Generation 18;
Augustine Smith – Sarah Carver
Generation 20:
Elizabeth Smith – William Cowne, Gentleman
Generation 21:
Robert Cowne – Sarah Whiting
Generation 22:
Thomas Whiting Cowne – Sarah Latham
Generation 23:
William Augustine Cowne – Amanda Boteler
Generation 24:
Cameron Cowne – Effie Boteler
Generation 25:
William Augustine Cowne – Elizabeth Madeline Robinson
Generation 26:
Jonathan Augustine Avery Cowne – Janna Lee Gough
Generation 27:
Elda Janna Cowne – Timothy Martin Parsons
DESCENDANTS OF CHARLEMAGNE
Generation 1:
Generation 9: Baldwin IV, Count of Flanders
CHARLEMAGNE Generation 10:
Generation 2:
Baldwin V, Count of Flanders
Louis I, King of France Generation 11:
Generation 3:
Maud – WILLIAM THE COUNQUEROR
Charles II, King of France Generation 4: Judith – Baldwin I, of Flanders
Generation 12:
Baldwin II, Count of Flanders
Generation 13:
Arnould I, Count of Flanders
Generation 14:
Baldwin III, Count of Flanders
Generation 15:
Arnould II, Count of Flanders
Generation 16:
Generation 5:
Henry I, King of England
Generation 6:
Maud – Geoffrey, Count of Anjou
Generation 7:
Henry II, King of England
Generation 8:
301
John, King of England
Henry III, King of England
Col. Augustine Warner, Jr.
Generation 17:
Generation 31: Mary Warner – John Smith “of Purton”
Edward I, King of England – Eleanor of Castile Generation 32:
Generation 18:
Augustine Smith – Sarah Carver
Thomas, Earl of Norfolk Generation 33:
Generation 19:
Elizabeth Smith – William Cowne, Gentleman
Margaret – John de Segrave Generation 20: Elizabeth – John de Mowbray
Generation 34:
Margery – John de Welles
Generation 35:
Robert Cowne – Sarah Whiting
Generation 21:
Thomas Whiting Cowne – Sarah Latham
Generation 22: Eudo de Welles Generation 36:
Generation 23:
William Augustine Cowne – Amanda Boteler
Lionel, Baron Welles Generation 24: Margaret – Thomas Dymoke
Generation 37:
Robert Dymoke
Generation 38:
Cameron Cowne – Effie Boteler
Generation 25:
William Augustine Cowne – Elizabeth Madeline Robinson
Generation 26: Anne Talboys – Edward Dymoke Generation 39:
Generation 27:
Jonathan Augustine Avery Cowne – Janna Lee Gough
Frances Dymoke – Thomas Windebank Generation 28: Mildred Windebank – Robert Reade
Generation 40: Elda Janna Cowne – Timothy Martin Parsons
Generation 29: Col. George Reade – Elizabeth Martiau Generation 30: Mildred Reade –
ROYAL HOUSES That have ruled England
NORMAN William I 1066-1087 William II 1087-1100 Henry I 1100-1135
AVEGLIN Stephen Henry II Richard I John
1135-1154 1154-1189 1189-1199 1199-1216
PLANTAGENETS
Edward II Edward III Richard II
1307-1327 1327-1377 1377-1399
LANCASTER Henry IV Henry V Henry VI
1399-1413 1413-1422 1422-1471
YORK Edward IV Edward V Richard III
1461-1483 1483 1483-1485
Henry II 1216-1272 Edward I 1272-1307
302
TUDOR Henry VII Henry VIII Edward VI Mary I Elizabeth I
1485-1509 1509-1547 1547-1553 1553-1558 1558-1603
STUARTS James I Charles I Charles II James II William III & Mary II Anne
George IV William IV Victoria
1820-1830 1830-1837 1837-1901
SAXE-COBURG-GOTHA Edward VIII
1901-1910
WINDSOR 1603-1625 1625-1649 1649-1685 1685-1688
George V Edward VIII George VI Elizabeth II
1910-1936 1936 1936-1952 1952-
1688-1702 1702-1714
HANOVER George I George II George III
1714-1724 1724-1760 1760-1820
Norman Line NO PICTURE AVAILABLE
William the Conqueror William II, Rufus Henry I, Beauclerc Stephen
William II Rufus, the Red 1087 - 1100 William 1, the Conqueror 1066 - 1087
303
Angevin Line
Henry II Richard I, Coeur de Lion John, Lackland Henry III Edward I, Longshanks Edward II Edward III Richard II
Henry I, Beauclerc 1100 - 1135
Stephen, King of England 1135 - 1154
Henry II, King of Britain 1154 - 1189
Richard I, Coeur de Lion 1189 - 1199
John I, Lackland, King of England 1199 - 1216
Henry III, King of Britain 1216 - 1272
Edward 1, Longshanks 1272 - 1307
Edward II, King of Britain 1308 - 1327 304
Lancastrian Line
Edward III, King of Britain 1327 - 1377
Henry IV, King of Britain 1399 - 1413
305
Richard II, King of England 1377 - 1399
Henry V, King of Britain 1413 - 1422
Henry IV Henry V Henry VI
Henry VI, King of Britain 1422 - 1461 & 1470 - 1471
House of Stuart
James I Charles I
Elizabeth I, Queen of England 1558 - 1603
James I, King of Britain (aka James VI, King of Scotland) 1603 - 1625
The Commonwealth
House of Stuart Restored
Oliver Cromwell 1649-1660
Charles II James II
Charles I, King of Britain 1625 - 1649
House of Orange & Stuart
William & Mary Charles II, King of Britain 1660 - 1685
James II, King of Britain 1685 - 1688
306
House of Stuart
Anne
William III, King of England 1869 - 1703
Mary II, Queen of England 1869 - 1703
House of Brunswick Hanover Line
Anne, Queen of Britain 1704-1714
George I George II George III George IV William IV Victoria
George I, King Britain 1714 - 1727
George II, King of Britain 1727 - 1760
George III, King of Britain 1760 - 1820
George IV, King of Britain 1820 - 1830
307
House of SaxeCoburg-Gotha
Edward VII
William IV, King of England 1830 - 1837
Victoria, Queen of England 1837 - 1901
House of Windsor
Edward VII, King of Britain 1901 - 1910
Edward VIII, King of Britain 1936
George V Edward VIII George VI Elizabeth II George V, King of Britain 1910 - 1936
George VI, King of Britain 1936 - 1952
Elizabeth II, Queen of Britain 1952 - present 308
SUPPLEMENTAL INFORMATION TO VOLUME ONE 309
A D A M S750 Addams Randall Adams Randall Adams of Steprey, Shropshire, England England. Randall Adams had a son:
751
, a descendant on one of the old Saxon families that settled in
Thomas Adams Thomas Adams, son of Randall Adams, b. 1558/62 754 of John Erpe .
752
, Steprey, Shrophire
753
, England, m. Margaret Erpe, daughter
Thomas Adams was a tanner. Thomas & Margaret (Erpe) Adams had five (5) children:
1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Mary; m. 30 Nov 1606 to Lawrence Whittakers. son, bapt. Mar 1584. He was a butcher; m. 31 May 1605 to Margery Wrights. Thomas, b. ca. 1586. Thomas Adams was a knight Roland, bapt. 29 Jan 1592; bur. 30 Nov 1592. William, b. 3 Feb 1593/4
William Adams, Sr. 755
William Adams, Sr., son of Thomas & Margaret (Erpe ) Addams, b. 3 Feb. 1593/4, Wem, Shropshire, England; bp. 10 Feb. 1593/4, at the parish church, Wem. Shropshire, England; d. aft. 26 Mar 1662, Ipswich, Massachusetts; bur. most likely Ipswich, Massachusetts; m. ca. 1619, England to wife unknown (there may have been more than one wife). A wife survived him and was living in 1668. William Adams, Sr. was one of the first settlers of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, he came to America in the spring of 1628. He was of Cambridge in the Massachusetts Bay Colony on 22 May 1639, when he was made a freeman. He was a commoner of Ipswich, Massachusetts on 31 Jan. 1642. He frequently served as a juryman, almost on a continual basis until 1659. William Adams received a grant of twelve (12) acres on 27 Feb 1644. He later purchased an additional nine (9) acres from William Payne on 19 Jul 1654. He was discharged from compulsory military service of the Colony on 28 Oct 1647, due to his age. William Adams had six (6) children:
1. William, b. ca. 1620, England; d. 18 Jan 1658/9, Ipswich, Mass.; m. Elizabeth Stacy, b. ca. 1630; d. 1655.
2. John, b. ca. 1630, probably England; d. between 26 Jul 1702 and 12 Dec. 1703, Ipswich,
3. 4. 5. 6.
Massachusetts; m1st ca. 1665 to Rebecca (Unknown); m2nd bef. 25 Sept 1667 to Sarah Woodman Brocklebank, b. ca. 1630; d. 31 May 1676, Ipswich, Mass; m3rd 8 May 1677, Ipswich Mass to Dorcas Watson Dwight, b. 1639; d. 9 Nov 1707, Ipswich, Mass. Samuel, b. 1635, presumably Cambridge, Massachusetts; d. living in 1707, Ipswich, Mass; m. 20 Dec 1664, Ipswich, Mass. to Mehitable Norton. Hannah, b. 1639, who married Francis Muncy, on 6 Dec 1659 in Ipswich, Massachusetts. Mary, b. ca. 1642; m. 29 Feb 1659/60, Ipswich, Mass. to Thomas French. Nathaniel, b. by 1644, probably Ipswich, Mass; d. 11 Apr 1715, Ipswich, Mass; m. 30 Jun 1668 to Mercy Dickenson, d. 12 Dec, 1735, Ipswich, Mass.
Hannah Adams 4. Hannah Adams, daughter of William Adams, Sr., b. ca. 1639, probably Cambridge, Mass.; d. living on 11 Jun 1707; m1st 6 Dec 1659, Ipswich, Massachusetts to Francis Muncy; m2nd to John Ramsden, d 1686; m3rd. between 12 Oct 1686 and 4 Oct 1687 to Thomas Wickingham. See Muncy. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
John Adams 756
John Adams , b. 1552, Barton St. David; d. 19 Mar 1603/04; bur. 22 Mar 1603/04, Barton St. David; m. Agnes Stone, daughter of John Stone. John & Agnes (Stone) Adams had three (3) children: 310
1. 2. 3.
Henry Adams, b. 1587, England *possible son* John Adams, b. 1608, England Judith “Lucy” Adams; m. Richard French.
Henry Adams 757
1. Henry Adams of Braintree, Massachusetts, son of John & Agnes (Stone) Adams, b. 1587, Barton St David, Somersetshire England; m. 19 Oct 1609 to Edith Squire. Henry & Edith Adams came to US in 1634/5. Henry & Edith (Squire) Adams had eight (8) sons: A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. I.
Henry Adams Thomas Adams Samuel Adams Jonathan Adams Peter Adams John Adams, m. Alicea (unknown. Edward Adams, chr. 19 Apr 1629, England; d. 12 Nov 1716; m. 1652 to Lydia Rockwood. Joseph Adams, b. 1626 st nd Ursula Adams, b.1619; m 1 5 Oct 1640 to Stephen Streeter; She m 2 21 Aug 1666 to William Robinson. Ursula Adams came to New England.
John Adams 758
2. John Adams , son of possible son of John & Agnes (Stone) Adams, b 1608, Steprey, Shropshire, England died 31 July 1631 at Plymouth, Plymouth, MA; m. Ellen/Elinore Newton.
759
;
This John Adams arrived in 1621 on the Fortune. If he were born in 1608 he came to America at age 13 and married Miss Newton when he was 16? She did not arrive in Plymouth until the Anne brought her in 1623. John was a "Stranger" in Plymouth Colony, a carpenter who probably came for economic reasons rather than religious reasons. Henry on the other hand had deep religious ties. John & Ellen (Newton) Adams had three (3) children:
J. K. L.
James Adams married Frances Vassall 760 John Adams, m. Jane James 761 Susan Adams
Ellen (Newton) Adams children: • • • •
762
m 2
nd
to Kenelm Winslow.
Kenelm & Ellen (Newton)(Adams) Winslow had four (4)
Kenelm Winslow Ellen Winslow Nathaniel Winslow Job Winslow
Judith “Lucy” Adams 763
3. Judith “Lucy” Adams , daughter of William Adams, m. Richard French. Richard & Judith (Adams) French had seven children, of whom: • •
Stephen French. Went to New England. Judith French, youngest; m. John Rogers. She came to New England as a servant of Rev. Joseph Hull.
Joseph Adams 764
H. Joseph Adams , son of Henry & Edith (Squire) Adams, b. 1626, England; d. 1694; m. 2 Sept 1650 to Abigail Baxter. Joseph & Abigail (Baxter) Adams had a son: st
a. Joseph Adams Jr., b. 1654; d. 20 July 1737; m 1 Mary Chapin; m 2
nd
Hannah Bass
James Adams J. James Adams had a son: 311
765
, son of John & Ellen (Newton) Adams; m. Frances Vassall. James & Frances (Vassall) Adams
b. Richard Adams, m. Rebecca Davis.
John Adams K. John Adams
766
, son of John & Ellen (Newton) Adams; m. Jane James.
Joseph Adams 767
a. Joseph Adams Jr ., son of Joseph & Abigail (Baxter) Adams, (b: 1654 d: 20 July 1737) married 1)Mary Chapin 2)Hannah Bass. Joseph Adams, Jr., had a son: 1) Samuel Adams, 1694; m. Sarah Paine
Richard Adams b. Richard Adams Adams had a son:
768
, son of James & Frances (Vassall) Adams, m. Rebecca Davis. Richard & Rebecca (Davis)
2) John Adams, b. 1686; d.1734; m. Esther Cady
Samuel Adams 769
1) Samuel Adams , son of Joseph Adams, Jr., b. 1694; m. Sarah Paine, daughter of Moses Paine. Samuel & Sarah (Paine) Adams had a son: a) Moses Adams (1738) cousin of John Adams, 2nd pres of US
John Adams 770
2) John Adams , son of Richard & Rebecca (Davis) Adams, b.1686; d. 1734; m. Esther Cady. John & Esther (Cady) Adams had a son: b) John Adams, b. 1713; d. 1782; m. Mary Parke
Moses Adams 771
a) Moses Adams , son of Samuel & Sarah (Paine) Adams, b. 1738. He is a cousin of John Adams, 2 of the United States. Moses Adams had a son:
nd
President
(A) James Greer Adams (1785-1856) married Hannah Wilbur(2nd wife),granddaughter of liver Wolcott(signer of declaration of independence)
John Adams 772
b) John Adams , son of John & Esther (Cady) Adams, b. 1713; d. 1782; m. Mary Parke. John & Mary (Parke) Adams had a son: (B) Deacon Lt John Adams
773
, son of John & Mary (Parke) Adams, b. 1736; d. 1793; m. Chloe Curtis
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
BAKER Becker, Beaker The surname of Beaker may have referred to an earlier ancestor who served as a cup-bearer at a royal court. 312
Andrew "Andy" Becker Andrew "Andy" Becker, son of Robert Becker I??, b. 1604, Buckingham, England. Massachusetts in 1624. Andrew Becker had a son:
He came to Boston,
John Becker John Becker, son of Andrew "Andy" Becker, b. 1624, Massachusetts. He immigrated first to Providence, Rhode Island then on to the Salem-Gloucester area of Pennsylvania. John Becker had a son:
Robert Baker I Robert Baker I, son of John Becker, b. 1655; d. 1728; m. Elizabeth Blount. Robert & Elizabeth (Blount) Baker had:
Robert Baker, II Robert Baker, II, son of Robert & Elizabeth (Blount) Becker, b. ca. 1655, Virginia; d. 1728, Lancaster Co., PA. Robert Baker, II settled in the Conestoga Township, Chester Co., PA. This later became Lancaster Co., PA. Here he purchased 500 acres of land on the Susquehanna River from Col. John French. It was here that Robert Baker and his sons were gunsmiths. They were commissioned by the King of England to make firearms for the Colonies. At the time of the Revolution the Bakers joined with the Colonies, against England. Children of Robert Baker, II: a. b. c. d.
Cleb, d. 1754, Amelia or Prince Edward Co., VA; m. Martha Brooks Thomson, daughter of Rev. John & Margaret (Osburne) Thompson. James - first to own land in Ashe Co., NC 774 May, b. NC; m. ca. 1735 to Thomas Callaway Robert Baker, Jr., m. Mary Thompson, daughter of Rev. John & Margaret (Osburne) Thompson.
James Baker, Esq. James Baker, Esq., son of Robert Baker, II, b. Virginia. James Baker, Esq. Was the first white man to hold title to land in that part of Wilkes County, North Carolina, which 775 776 became Ashe County, NC. There were several Bakers who were Longhunters, 1760-1770, they are : John Baker, Joseph Baker, and William Baker. Records seem to indicate that John & Joseph Baker were his sons as for William he may have also been on of the sons of James Baker.` James Baker had twelve (12) children
777
:
1.
Rev. Andrew, b. 1749, VA; d. 23 Apr 1815, Lee Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Avant, daughter of Peter & Amy (Massey) Avant. 778 2. Morris, b. 1750, NC; d. bef. 2 Feb 1813, most likely Grayson Co., VA ; m. Patsy Smith, daughter of Hugh & Jane Smith. 3. John - A longhunter. Around 1765 he traveled with Benjamin Cutbrith on a tour to the West of the Mississippi River. 4. Joseph, b. ca. 1751, Orange Co., NC; d. 1838, Garrard Co., KY; m. Wythe Co., VA. According to family tradition Joseph was some what of a "black sheep" of the family. He at one point was forbidden by his brother Andrew from coming to visit until had "mended his ways. Joseph had ten (10) children. 779 His eldest son was named Abraham. Found "Early Settlers of Lee County Virginia and Adjacent 780 Counties, Vol. 1 ", listed among those who served in the Revolutionary War we find from a Montgomery County, Virginia listing 5 Sept 1777 - Apr 1778, Joseph Baker. In 1814, a Joseph Baker held 248 acres of land on Water North Fork Clinch, Lee County, Virginia. He was a resident of the county at the time. 781 5. Richard [according to Mrs. L. B. Cox, Jr., Ozona, Texas ] 6. Robert, m. Miss Blount. Settled in Hawkins Co., TN. 7. George, b. 14 Oct 1759, NC; m. Susan Morris. 8. Bolling, b. 1763, NC; m. Martha "Patsy" Morris. 9. Eleanor/Ellender, b. ca. 1765; m. Col. Jesse Ray, b. 1765, Jefferson Co., NC 10. Martha "Patsy", b. 1761, NC; m. Justice Bowlin. 11. Elijah Baker ✝, b. 1742, Luenburg Co., VA; d. 6 Nov 1798, Salisbury, Maryland. He was a Baptist 782 Preacher. 783 12. Leonard Baker ✝ a Baptist Preacher
Rev. Andrew Baker ✝ 1. Rev. Andrew Baker, son of James Baker, Esq., b. Augusta Co., VA [presently Grayson Co.] 1749, VA; d. 23 Apr 1815, Lee Co., VA; bur. Robert Clark Cemetery, Jonesville, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1769 to Elizabeth Avant, daughter of 313
Peter & Amy (Massey) Avant, b. 12 Sept or 12 Oct 1752, Brunswick Co., VA; d. ca. 1844, Lee Co., VA; bur. Lee Co., VA. See Avant In 1768, Andrew Baker became one of the first settler is the New River area of Wilkes County, North Carolina [this area became Ashe County, North Carolina in 1799]. Like most great men his reputation was impeccable, he was a good Whig, he held great influence in the community, was a chaplain of the Baptist religion, and held an eminents for morality. Andrew Baker was a Baptist minister. He served as such prior to the American Revolution and following it. He started many churches around the area of North Carolina and southwest Virginia. History shows him to have been an able, wise and successful minister in these areas. There were many churches in which he preached and pastored. Among them were: Dutchman's Creek Church - this church was broken up during the Revolutionary War Eatons's Church - formed 16 Dec 1790 Brier Creek Church, Wilkes Co., NC - here he served two terms, 1781-1794 and again 1800-1802 Lewis Fork Church, Wilkes Co., NC, 1792-1794 Cedar Island (which became Ausburn then later Fox Creek Church), Grayson Co., VA Sinclair's Bottom Church, Washington Co., VA Providence Church, Yadkin Co., NC in 1805 Thompson Settlement Baptist Church, Lee Co., VA - 1811-1815 Rev. Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker were received by letter into the Thompson Settlement Baptist Church in Lee rd Co., VA on the 3 Saturday of October, 1811. He was called to pastor the church on 23 Apr 1815. There are many stories concerning the relationship between the Baker and Avant families. One consistent theme, holds that when Andrew and Elizabeth married she was disowned by her family. She was disinherited and told never to return home. It was not until her parents later years that they sought to make peace with their daughter. Calling her to return home before they died. An tale states that when Andrew and Elizabeth first married he was a fiddler for dances, of course this was prior to his becoming a preacher. The story goes that he and his wife left the children at home to attend a dance - staying late into the evening. Upon returning home they found the house and children burned to the ground. This was said to have led him to become a Christian and a preacher never to attend another dance. There are of course, several variations to this tale. The most plausible one that I came across, had Andrew and Elizabeth attending a party. While they were out one of their children burned up when the house burned. Revolutionary Service: He served as chaplain in his company in the Revolutionary War. He served as a private soldier under Capt. Isaac Ruddles. Rev. Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker had nine (9) children: 1a. Solomon, b. 13 Apr 1770, Wilkes Co., NC (now in Ashe Co., NC). He is found in Claiborne Co., TN in 1816. He is later found in Harlan Co., KY. This is his last known whereabouts. 1b. Henry, b. 14 Aug 1774, Washington Co., VA; d. Jun 1811, near Chilhowee, VA; m. 6 Sept 1794 to Mary 'Mercy' Marcia Tilson, b. 1772, St. Clairs Bottom, VA; d. 6 Aug 1838, Knightstown, IN. There were eight (8) children of this union. 1c. Andrew, b. 18 Feb. 1777, Washington Co., VA; d. 1870; m. Jane (Unknown), b. 1782 1d. Joseph, b. 8 Apr 1779, VA, Washington Co., VA. He is the grandfather of the Rev. Jesse Baker, president of Mossy Creek College [now known as Carson-Newman] 1e. James, b. 27 Jan 1782, Washington Co., VA 1f. John, b. 16 Aug 1784, Washington Co., VA 1g. Nancy, b. 10 Jan 1787, Washington Co., VA 1h. Elijah, b. 8 May 1789, Washington Co., VA 1i. Martha “Patsy”, b. 27 Oct 1791, Wilkes Co., NC (now Ashe Co., NC); d. 1869; m. Eli Davis, Sr.
Morris Baker 784
2. Morris Baker, son of James Baker, b. 1750, NC; d. bef. 2 Feb 1813, most likely Grayson Co., VA ; m. Patsy Smith, daughter of Hugh & Jane Smith. He is listed in the 1830 Hawkins Co., Census as Maurice Baker with 5 785 persons in his household . Revolutionary Service: Enlisted in the Revolution as a private on 18 Apr 1776, for a period of 2 ½ years. He received a 786 large land grant in Ashe Co., NC. 314
Morris & Patsy (Smith) Baker had nine (9) children: 2a. James, d. 1843, Ashe Co., NC; m. Annie Cox, daughter of Capt. John & Margaret (Davis) Cox, b. ca. 1775 2b. Zachariah, m. Sally Cox, daughter of Capt. John & Margaret (Davis) Cox, b. ca. 1780
John Baker 3.
John Baker, son of James Baker.
A longhunter. Around 1765 he traveled with Benjamin Cutbrith on a tour to the West of the Mississippi River. In 1766, a hunting party consisting of: John Baker, John Steward, and James Stewart traveled down the head streams of the Tennessee River, crossed the Clinch Mountains to the Cumberland Valley. They explored the Tennessee, Ohio and Cumberland Rivers, then continued down the Mississippi to Natchez. In 1766 Captain James Smith, Joshua Haughaton, Uriah Stone, William Baker, & Jamie (a negro slave boy), explored along the Cumberland down the Ohio. In early June of 1769, a great hunt was made in Kentucky & Tennessee from the New River, 8 miles from Ft. Chiswell. Included in the 22 members of the hunting party were: Joseph Baker, Joseph Drake, William Crabtree, and John Baker. In 1777, James Smithy, Joshua Haughaton, Uriah Stone, and William Baker explored along the 787 Cumberland into Middle Tennessee. Revolutionary Service: John Baker - served under Colonel Cleveland. When Colonel Cleveland was ambushed by the Riddle gang of Tories, shortly after the battle, he was one of the men who went to rescue him. He received a pension (North Carolina Records Volume 22). A John Baker was in the Watauga settlement in 1770, and he was 788 one of the Long Hunters.
Robert Baker III 6. Robert Baker III, son of James Baker, b. 1735; m. after 1776 to Miss Blount. Served in the Battle of Kings Mountain. Robert Baker III had a son: 6a. William Baker, b. 1788 Rutherford Co., NC
Solomon Baker 1a. Solomon Baker, son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 13 Apr 1770, Wilkes Co., NC [presently Ashe Co., NC]; d. after 1847, Kentucky?; m. (Unknown), b. NC; probably d. after 1830, as she is in no further census records. Solomon & his wife had at least nine (9) children: 1a1. 1a2. 1a3.
1a4.
1a5. 1a6.
1a7. 1a8. 1a9.
Henry Baker 315
Johanna, b. 1804, Ashe Co., NC; m. Squire Hurst. They are found in the 1840 Scott Co., Arkansas Census. Andrew Jackson, b. 1807, Ashe Co., NC.; d. ca. 1880-1890, buried Turner Cemetery, Bell Co., KY. An A.J. Baker appears in the 1860 Harlan Co., KY Census with his sister Johanna Hurst in his home. He worked as a teacher. He never married. Henry, b. 11 Aug 1809, Ashe Co., NC; d. 26 Feb 1867, Wheelock,, Robertson Co., TX; m1st 1 Aug 1840, Franklin Co., Missouri to Eliza Keatley, b. 1 Aug 1820; d. before 1853; m2nd 26 Apr 1853 to Marsha Elizabeth Burnham, b. 1827, Missouri; d. 1863-1864, Scott Co., AK; m3rd 1866, Texas to Biddy S. Morgan. He had children by each of his wives. His family is listed in the 1860 Scott Co., Arkansas Census. Caleb, b. 23 Mar 1813, on the New River, Ashe Co., NC; d. 16 Jun 1886, Mercersgap, TX, bur. Snowhill Cemetery, Collins Co., TX; m. ca. 1832-1834, near Cumberland Gap, KY or TN to Ellendor Dorcas Holcomb, b. 5 Dec 181, Buncombe Co., NC; d. 24 Jan 1880, Collins Co., TX. He was on the 1880 Collins Co., Texas Census. Caleb & Ellendor (Holcomb) Baker had sixteen (16) children, thirteen surviving to adulthood. Sabrina, b. 1815, Ashe Co., NC; m. Walter Ferrel. They are found on the 1850 Kaufman Co., Texas Census. Russell Leroy, b. 23 Aug 1823, Claiborne Co., TN; d. 2 Mar 1888, Brown Co., TX of a stroke, bur. Greenleaf Cemetery, Brownwood, Texas; m. 20 Nov 1845 to Elizabeth Hutchins, daughter of William & Gilmore (Unknown) Hutchins, b. 28 Mar 1828, Indiana; d. 22 May 1913, Jones Co., TX He is listed in the 1850 Washington Co., Arkansas Census. He is later shown in the 1880 Brown Co., Texas Census. Russell & Elizabeth Baker had seven (7) children. James, b. ca. 1820. He possibly is the same James Baker who is listed in the 1850 Tarrant Co., Texas Census. Joseph, b. ca. 1800, possibly Ashe Co., NC; m. Rhoda, b. 1805. They are listed in the 1850 Washington Co., Arkansas Census. John, b. ca. 1802
1b. Henry Baker, son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 14 Aug 1774, Washington Co., VA; d. Jun 1811, near Chilhowie, Washington Co., VA; m. 6 Sept 1794 {by his father, Rev. Andrew Baker} to Mary 'Mercy' Marcia Tilson, b. 1772, St. Clairs Bottom, VA; d. 6 Aug 1838, Knightstown, IN. There were eight (8) children of this union. a) b) c) d) e) f) g) h)
William, b. 30 Jun 1795, Washington Co., VA; d. 13 Nov 1874, Boone Co., IN; m. 8 Feb 1816, Washington Co., VA to Sarah Bryant, b. 24 Sept 1796; d. 1 Feb 1871 Boone Co., IN Andrew, b. 1799, Washington Co., VA Jane, b. 1801, Washington Co., VA Elizabeth, b. 1803, Washington Co., VA; m. Aaron Center (or Senter). Henry, b. 1805, Washington Co., VA Martha, b. 1807, Washington Co., VA James, b. 1809, Washington Co., VA Mary Marcia, b. 12 Jun 1811, Washington Co., VA
Andrew Baker, Jr. 1c. Andrew Baker, Jr., son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 18 Feb. 1777, Washington Co., VA; d. 1870; m. Jane (Unknown), b. 1782. Andrew & Jane (Unknown) Baker had 1c1. 1c2. 1c3. 1c4. 1c5. 1c6. 1c7. 1c8. 1c9. 1c10. 1c11. 1c12. 1c13. 1c14.
William Baker, b. 1801 Nancy Baker, b. 1802 John H. Baker, b. 1803 Elizabeth Baker, b. 1805 Rebecca Baker, b. 1806 Deidamia Baker, b. 1808 Joseph Baker, b. 1810 Mary “PollY” Baker, b. 1811; m. Herrod Hendrickson, b. 1811. Issue Lucy Baker, b. 1813 Patsy Baker, b. 1815 Cassandra Baker, b. 1817; m. John Calvin Crawford, b. 1816. Issue. Solomon Baker, b. 1820 Elvina Baker, b. 1822 Minerva Baker, b. 1824
Joseph Baker 1d. Joseph Baker, son of Andrew & Elizabeth (Avant) Baker, b. 8 Apr 1779, VA, Washington Co., VA. He had a son: 1da. G.W. Baker m. Martha (Unknown). There is a George W. Baker listed in the 1840 Hawkins Co., TN 789 Census as having 5 persons in his household . One known son of G.W. & Martha Baker is: 1da1.
Jesse Baker ✝, b. 1836, Hancock Co., TN; d. 29 May 1902, Jefferson City, Jefferson Co., TN; m. 3 Oct 1860 Lucy A. Neil, daughter of William & Margaret Neil. Jesse Baker graduated from president of Mossy Creek College [now known as Carson-Newman] in Jun 1859. Jesse & Lucy A. (Neil) Baker had four children.
James Baker 2a. James Baker, son of Morris & Patsy (Smith) Baker, d. 1843, Ashe Co., NC; m. Annie Cox, daughter of Capt. John & Margaret (Davis) Cox, b. ca. 1775. James & Annie (Cox) Baker had ten (10) children: 2a1. Zachariah, b. 1 Dec 1800, Ashe Co., NC; d. 7 Aug 1882, Creston, Ashe Co., NC; m. 4 Apr 1822 to Zylphia Dickson, daughter of Whispering Jim & Catherine Katy (Dick) Dickson, b. 11 May 1804, Nathan's Cr., Ashe Co., NC; d. 12 Jan 1874, Creston, Ashe Co., NC. There were seven (7) children of this union. 2a2. Joshua, b. 7 Nov 1802, Ashe Co., NC; d. 8 Jan 1879; m. Nancy Dickson, daughter of Whispering Jim & Catherine Katy (Dick) Dickson. There were seven (7) children of this union. 2a3. 2a4. 2a5. 2a6. 2a7. 2a8. 2a9. 2a10.Cynthia, b. 20 Sept 1818, Ashe Co., NC; d. 22 Jun 1873; m. Jack Reeves, son of Jesse & Miss (Terrill) Reeves, b. 1 Oct 1809, Ashe Co., NC; d. 24 Jan 1883, Ashe Co., NC. He m2nd Nancy (Baker) King, widow of Joseph A. King, daughter of Zachariah & Zylphia (Dickson) Baker. Jack & Cynthia (Baker) Reeves had three children of their union. 316
William Baker 6a. William Baker, son of Robert Baker, III, b. 1788 Rutherford Co., NC; d. before 1835; m. Melissa "Milly" Wallen, daughter of Elisha Walling of Hawkins Co., TN. Milly (Wallen) Baker m2nd 14 May 1835 to Claiborne 790 Sizemore ; m3rd George Washington Levacy. William & Elizabeth (Wallen) Baker had eleven (11) children: 791
➀
John Wesley – possibly m. 1 Feb 1838, Hawkins Co., TN to Polly Anderson ℑ Andrew C. – possibly m. 10 Apr 1834, Hawkins Co., TN to Elizabeth Roberts792 ℜ Mary ℘ James – possible children of James Baker: 793 George Baker, (b. 1853); d. Sept 1855, Blackwater, age 2 yrs. James Baker, father. 794 Hicks Baker, (b. 1854); d. August 1885, Blackwater, age 1 yr. James Baker, father. ⊗ Emely ⊕ Claiborne ∅ Susan ∩ Joseph W., b. 11 Aug 1825; m. Minerva Testerman, daughter of William & Mary Testerman of Lee Co., VA ∪ William – possibly m. 3 Dec 1846, Hawkins Co., TN to Nancy Lawson795 ⊃ Elizabeth – possibly m. 13 Mar. 1855, Hawkins Co., TN to George W. Stapleton796 ⊇ Anna
Mary “Polly” Baker Mary “Polly” Baker, daughter of Andrew & Jane (Unknown) Baker, Jr., b. 1811; m. Herrod Hendrickson, b. 1811. Issue ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦
Eva Hendrickson; m. John B. Hendrickson Margaret Hendrickson; m. James Hoskins Martha Hendrickson; m. (unknown) Davis Mary Ann Hendrickson; m. (Hendrickson) Williams Minerva Hendrickson; m. Rufus Moss Rebecca Hendrickson; m. Simon Peace John Burchfield Hendrickson, b. 1840; d. 1924; m. Mary Ann Crawford, b. 1842; d. 1923 Solomon Yank Hendrickson, b. 1844; d. 1920; m. Eliza Jane Dawson, b. 1842; d. 1918 st nd Jane Evelyn Hendrickson, b. 1885; m 1 to Thomas Crank; m 2 to Dick Steel
Cassandra Baker Cassandra Baker, daughter of Andrew & Jane (Unknown) Baker, Jr., b. 1817; m. John Calvin Crawford, b. 1816. Issue ♦
Sarah Minerva Crawford, b. 1888; m. Simon Peace, b. 1834; d. 1907. Issue $$$$$$$$$$
John Baker John Baker, probable son of William & Melissa (Wallen) Baker, b. 1803, TN; m. ca. 1831 to Susan (Unknown), b. 1810, TN. John Baker was a farmer in Lee County, Virginia. He had 400 acres of land in Lee County in 1850. Given the fact that this John Baker named one of his children Wallen, it would seem to indicate a relationship between this family and that of William & Elizabeth (Wallen) Baker. In Hawkins County, Tennessee 1830-1850 Census, by Rowena Lawson Hawkins County 1830 Census Baker, John Baker, Andrew L. Baker, Maurice
317
798
:
4 persons 5 persons 5 persons
797
.
Hawkins County 1840 Census p. 35 p. 37 p. 39
Baker, Henry W. Baker, Andrew Baker, William Baker, John, Jr. Baker, John, Sr. Baker, Joseph Baker, George W.
799
:
3 persons 4 persons 9 persons 3 persons 7 persons 3 persons 5 persons
p. 54 p. 63 p. 63 p. 63 p. 63 p. 65 p. 65
Baker, John J. Baker, Andrew Baker, Polly Baker, Thomas
2 persons 4 persons 2 persons 4 persons
p. 66 p. 67 p. 73 p. 73
Lee County, VA 1850 Census: 059
Baker,
John frmr 400 Susan John Susan Nancy Wallen Ely Melina Mary Noah John & Susan (Unknown) Baker had eight (8) children:
47 m 40 f 18 m 16 f 14 f 12 m 10 m 8f 6f 3m
(b. 1803) (b. 1810) (b. 1832) (b. 1834) (b. 1836) (b. 1838) (b. 1840) (b. 1842) (b. 1844) (b. 1847)
TN TN TN TN TN TN TN TN TN TN
John, b. 1832, TN Susan, b. 1834, TN Nancy, b. 1836, TN Wallen, b. 1838, TN Ely, b. 1840, TN Melina, b. 1842, TN Mary, b. 1844, TN Noah, b. 1847, TN
John Eligh Baker 800
801
I. John Eligh Baker, b. ca. 1832 ; d. 26 Mar 1903, Lee Co., VA ; m.1st- 28 Feb 802 1850, Claiborne County, Tennessee to Permdy Van Noy; m.2nd-15 Sept 1850, 803 Claiborne County, Tennessee to Polly Ramsey. It is unsure the number of children that John Baker and his wives had. Through deduction, I believe that Permdy Van Noy was the mother of Issac Baker (only known child of John Baker). She apparently died shortly after his birth, due to John's 2nd marriage in September of 1850. If this is not the case then he would have been illegitimate, which is doubtful. Or perhaps he was not born until 1852, which would be the only other explanation. Children of John & Permdy (Van Noy) Baker: A. Issac, b. 24 Mar 1850 Children of John & Polly (Ramsey) Baker: I B k Dan, (possible brother of Issac) William Granville Baker, (b. 19 Feb 1891); d. 29 Oct 1891, Lee County, VA, fever, 8 months, 10 days, Lee Co., John Baker, father, farmer. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
B L A N K E N S H I P804 Blankinsop - Blankingship - Blankinship Blenkinsop - Blakinsop ARMS-ARGENT: a fess between three garbs sable, a cresent for difference.
318
The name Blenkinsop is derived from the Anglo-Saxon custom of taking their names from the place in which they live. Hope means a small bay, an opening, a gap in the hills or a valley. Sop/Ship is a corruption of hope. So the name Blenken’s hope became Blenkensop and later Blankenship. Blenkensop Castle is located approximately one mile from Greenhead, Northumberland, England.. The license to crenellate (permission from the king to erect fortify and crenellate house) was granted for Blenkinsop Castle on 6 May 1340. This license also granted to the family the property to have and hold (and his heirs) without interference from the crown.
Early Blankenship’s Odo, half brother of William the Conqueror. Odo, Bishop of Bayeus, a Norman knight was the first Blenkinsop. He was given ca. 1066, a Pele Tower at the site on which Blenkinsop Castle now sits. ∗
A Blenkinsop was made a Baron by Henry I (1100-1135).
∗
A Blenkensop, Bishop and Knight, followed King Richard I (1189-1199) during the third crusade to the Holy Land.
∗
Ralph de Blenkensopp (1216-1272, King Edward I)
∗
Rodolphus de Blenkensop , 1 Lord of Demesne. (most likely granted title to the land on which Blenkinsop Castle was eventually built). (1272-1307, reign of Edward I)
st
⇒
The license to crenellate granted for Blenkinsop Castle on 6 May 1340
Blankenship Monument Cover
∗
Thomas de Blenkensopp (1366, King Edward III)
∗
John Blenkinsoppe had received the Pele Tower, as a inheritance, and was in possession in 1415
∗
23 Apr 1470, Elizabeth Blynkynesoppye of Blynkynsoppe, widow of Thomas Blynkyensope, of 805 Blynkkensope, received a general pardon . This reference does not give what her offense had been.
∗
William Blenkensopp (1558, Queen Elizabeth)
A partial ancestry of the family living at Blenkensop Castle: Blenkensop had:
1- Thomas, m. Dorothy, daughter of Albany Featherstone, of Featherstonehalgh. 2- John, m. ______, daughter of ______ Rydley of Willmondswicke. 1- Thomas Blenkensop, son of ____ Blenkensop, m. Dorothy, daughter of Albany Featherstone, of Featherstonehalgh. Thomas & Dorothy Blenkensop had three (3) sons:
A. William, m. Margaret, daughter of Copperthwayte B. Robert C. Bryan A. William Blenkensop, son of Thomas & Dorothy Blenkensop had four (4) children: a. b. c. d.
Thomas, m1st Julian, daughter of Leonard Musgrave; m2nd Jane, daughter of William Herdman Nicholas Richard Anne, m. Christopher Ridley of Unthanke
a. Thomas Blenkensop, son of William & Margaret Blenkensop, m1st Julian, daughter of Leonard Musgrave; m2nd Jane, daughter of William Herdman. Thomas & Julian Blenkensop had seven (7) children: 319
a1. a2. a3. a4. a5. a6. a7.
Thomas, living in 1615 Francis Julian, m. Cuthbert Grainger of Bromfield in Cumberland Mabell Dorothy Margaret Elizabeth
Thomas & Jane Blenkensop had two (2) children: a8. William a9. Margaret The Blankenships in America: The first Blankenship to arrived in Virginia was Ralph Blakinsop. He arrived at Jamestown on 23 Jan 1640. The second Blankenship arriving in Virginia was Henry Blakinsop. Arriving on 26 Dec 1653. It is highly unlikely that Henry Blakinsop married.
Norvel Blankenship Norvel Blankenship 809 child : Abel
810
806
st
Mary
811
) who married Fanny Worsham
, m 1
(a/k/a Noah
807
; m 2
nd
Anna Warren
808
. Norvel & Mary (unknown) Blankenship had one
812
Able(who also had the name Noah) Blankenship & Fanny Worsham had nine children Thomas L. 815 Joel 816 Drury 817 Ephram 818 Henry 819 Daniel 820 Fanny 821 David 822 Noel
813
:
814
Ralph Blakinsop Ralph Blakinsop, came to “James Cittie” Co., VA in 1640; m. ca. 1640, either in England or Virginia. to Martha (Unknown). Since there is no record that he claimed his “Head right”, he most likely forfeited to the ship owner to pay for his passage. Ralph followed the James River to the present city of Richmond, then turned Southwest and settled on Clearwater Run, in present day Chesterfield Co., VA. He cleared the land with the available farming tools, and built his home. (Farm tools in those days were both scarce and crude.) Ralph created an estate from the lands he owned Martha Blankinship apparently m2nd after 1714 to ______ Stanley. Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinsop had two (2) sons: 1. Ralph 2. Richard, never married. No issue.
Ralph Blankinship Ralph Blankinship
823
, d. 1714, Henrico Co., VA
824
;; m. Martha (Unknown).
Ralph Blankinship became a planter and raised his own family on his father’s old home place. Ralph applied for additional land, which was granted to his wife on 9 Jul 1724 (10 years after his death). Martha Blankenship, 250 acres (N.L.), Henrico Co., S. side of James Riv., beg in Mr. Henry Walthall’s line to E. side of the main road; 9 Jul 1724, p. 15, 20 Shill., 825 & Imp. of Francis Clappe. On 7 Aug 1723, Martha Stanley deeded each of her two sons a parcel of land (about 100 acres each). 320
Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship had five (5) children: 826
1A. William Blankinship , b. ca. 1694; not a minor in 1714; received land in 1727 - 200 acres - located on Coldwater Run and Winterpock Creek in what is now Chesterfield Co., VA. 827 1B. John Blankinship , b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723; m. Elizabeth (Hudson??). 828 1C. Ralph Blankinship , b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723. 829 1D. James Blankinship , b. minor in 1714. 830 1E. Ann Blankinship , b. minor in 1714.
William Blankinship 1A. William Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. ca. 1694; not a minor in 1714; received land in 1727 - 200 acres - located on Coldwater Run and Winterpock Creek in what is now Chesterfield Co., VA. 1A1. William, served in Virginia militia.
John Blankinship 831
1B. John Blankinship , son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723; d. 832 ca. 1751, will dated 9 Apr 1751; m. Elizabeth (Hudson??) . John Blankinship m. Elizabeth (Hudson??) John & Elizabeth (Hudson??) they had ten children
833
:
834
1B1. William Blankinship , d. 1802, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Mary (Unknown 1B2. Joseph Blankinship 835 1B3. Elisha Blankinship 836 1B4. Isham (Isam) Blankinship 837 1B5. Norvell Blankinship ,moved to Amherst Co., VA; d. Amherst Co., VA 838 1B6. Henry Blankinship 839 1B7. Joseph “Matthew” Blankinship 840 1B8. Hudson Blankinship 841 1B9. Amy Blankinship , m. _____ Turner. 842 1B10. Elizabeth Blankinship , m. _______ Morrisett 843 1B11. Reuben Blankinship
Ralph Blankinship 1C. Ralph Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. minor in 1714; received land in 1723; d. ca. 1754; will dated 20 Dec 1754, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Elizabeth (Unknown) (mentioned in will). Ralph Blankinship had children: 1C1. Ephraim received land & plantation in fathers will. 1C2. Joseph received tract of land - upper part above Deep Creek and 1 shilling in father’s will. 1C3. Jeremiah received the plantation on which his parents lived after the death of his mother (1754 - will). 1C4. William, served in Colonial Navy. Received 1 shilling from his father’s estate. He was named the executor of his father’s will. 1C5. Francis received a cow and calf from his father’s estate. 1C6. Frederick received a bed and furniture from his father’s estate. 1C7. John, received 1 shilling from his father’s estate. 1C8. Ralph, received 1 shilling from his father’s estate. 1C9. Matt, received 1/3 of remaining estate after his mother’s death (1754 - will) 1C10. Sarah, m. _____ Cobb. Sarah Cobb received 1 shilling from her father’s estate. 1C2. Womack, served as a Corporal and served in 1st and 10th Virginia Regiments of the Continental Line. Not mentioned in father’s will.
James Blankinship 1D. James Blankinship, son of Ralph & Martha (Unknown) Blankinship, b. minor in 1714. James Blankinship had children: 1D1. David, no unit in which he served is identified. His record is registered with the War Department. 844 1D2. James, m . 1797, Chesterfield Co., VA to Ainey Railey
William Blankenship 1B1. William Blankenship, d. 1802, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Mary (Unknown). William received 128 acres, (the plantation on which he lives) from his father’s estate on 9 Apr 1751. He was also named as co-executor with his mother, Elizabeth. William & Mary (Unknown) Blankinship had children:
321
1B1a. William. He served as a gunner, artillery and listed in Army register as one who did not receive bounty land. 1B1b. Archibald. 1B1c. Mary 1B1d. Dorothy
Joseph Blankenship 1B2. Joseph Blankenship, received 110 acres from his father’s estate on 9 Apr 1751; migrated to Bedford Co., VA in his later years. Joseph had two (2) sons: 1B2a. Stephen, soldier in the 1st Virginia Regiment of Regulars raised during the late war and continued in said Regiment until taken prisoner by the enemy with whom he continued until the end of the war. 1B2b. Daniel
Elisha Blankenship 1B3. Elisha Blankenship, migrated to Bedford Co., VA then to North Carolina. Not mentioned in father’s will.
Isham (Isam) Blankenship 1B4. Isham(Isam) Blankenship, migrated to Bedford Co., VA then to North Carolina and later to Tennessee. Received approximately 124 acres from his father’s estate.
Norvell Blankenship 1B5. Norvell Blankenship, moved to Amherst Co., VA; d. Amherst Co., VA. Received 100 acres from his father’s estate. Norvell had sons: 1B5a. Able 1B5b. Noel 1B5c. Arthur M. (probably)
Henry Blankenship 1B6. Henry Blankenship, settled in West VA, he had many descendants in West Virginia. He received 124 acres from his father’s estate.
Matthew Blankenship 1B7. Matthew Blankenship, served in Revolutionary War. He received 100 acres and the plantation in which his father lived, from the estate in 1751.
Hudson Blankenship 1B8. Hudson Blankenship, b. bef 1730, Chesterfield Co., VA; m. Edith (Archer?). Hudson received 124 acres from his father’s estate. Hudson & Edith Blankinship had many children: 1B8a. Henry, m. Nancy Potter 1B8b. Archer 1B8c. Jesse, entered service in Campbell County, Virginia. Served in the 6th Regiment of Continental Line
Amy Blankenship 1B9. Amy Blankenship, m. _____ Turner. Amy Turner received 5 shillings from her father’s estate.
Elizabeth Blankenship 1B10. Elizabeth Blankenship, m. _______ Morrisett. estate.
Elizabeth Morrisett received 5 shillings from her father’s
$$$$$$$$$$$$$
Arthur M. Blankenship 845
1B5c. Arthur Blankenship , most likely the son of Norvell Blankenship, b. 1770, Chesterfield (or Amherst) County, Virginia; d. 1865, Lee County, VA; m.1st- 6 Sept 1794, by Edward Morgan in Montgomery Co., VA to Mary 846 Muncy , daughter of Samuel & Mary (Scott) Muncy, b. ca. 1775, Augusta Co., VA; d. 1826-1827, Lee Co., VA; m2nd- 1827-1828, Lee Co., VA to Lavina (Munsey) Woodward, widow of William Henry Woodward, daughter of William & Elizabeth Munsey, d. ca. 1833, Lee Co., VA, a young woman; m3rd- 13 July 1834, Lee Co., VA by Henry Thompson (Methodist Minister) to Lavina Jane Burgin/Burgen, daughter of James & Nancy (Ledington) Burgin, b. 1819. 322
Arthur followed this path of migration to Lee County, Virginia (based upon land transactions): Lynchburg to ... Bedford and Botetourt Counties to ... Montgomery and Tazewell Counties to ... Russell County to ... Lee County Arthur Blankenship, was a colorful individual. Marrying thrice and rearing three large families. His age at his death has been speculated to be anywhere from 93 to 112 years. Arthur settled in Lee County and raised his families. He and his wives are buried there. Arthur was a hunter and trapper, a framer, a wheelright, a blacksmith, tanner, and a miller. He seems to have been a jack of all trades and gifted in all areas of endeavor. He was a God-fearing and generous man; shrewd in business yet helpful and kind to his neighbors. As other settlers passed by, his home, as they headed west, Arthur found himself in advantageous business position. Settlers reaching his establishment were able to re-stock with meat, have their horses shod, wheels of their wagons were repaired for the journey ahead. The pioneers heading to and through the Cumberland Gap were able to obtain information and advise from Arthur. Those travelers who had tired of traveling were able to purchase available pieces of real estate from Arthur, which he seemed to always have available. Arthur & Mary Blankenship had (8) eight children: 1. Jeremiah Wilkerson, b. 1795, Wythe Co., VA; d. 1873, Missouri; m. 1818, Lee Co., VA to Naomi Munsey. Went to Missouri at the age of 60, and settled in Polk County. 2. Hezekiah, b. 1797; d. prior to 1866. Migrated and settled in Polk County, Missouri. 3. Lydia, b. 1799; d. 1884; m. John McElroy. 4. Elizabeth, b. 1802-1803, Tazewell Co., VA; d. Lee Co., VA; m. Elias Harber, son of Jeremiah & Elizabeth Harbour. 5. Mary, b. 4 Apr 1807, Tazewell Co., VA; d. 2 Mar 1870, Lee Co., VA; m. George R. Ely. 847 6. Josephus, d. aft. 1884, mentally retarded and died unmarried. or Lived in Idaho and reared a 848 family? 7. Charles Campbell, b. 27 Oct 1820; m. 28 Jul 1838, Claiborne Co., TN to Susannah Little. Charles C. Blankenship ✝ was a Baptist Circuit Rider Preacher and a Lee County farmer. He is listed as the first pastor of Cornith Baptist Church in Ben Hur, VA. 8. Sarah “Sally”, b. abt. 1824-1826; m. John Pennington. !
Lavina (Munsey) & William Henry Woodward had three (3) children: - Jesse Shelton Woodward, d. 1880, Jamestown, IN; m. 25 Feb 1838 to Susan Bray. - Elizabeth ‘Betsy’ Woodward, b. ca. 1814; m. abt. 1830-31 to Gassoway Carroll. - William Pressley Woodward, b. 30 Sept 1816; d. 26 Jul 1899, Mooresville, IN; m1st 1 Apr 1816 to Keziah Bray; m2nd Ellen Thompson
Arthur & Lavina (Muncy Woodward) Blankenship had (4) four children: 9. Hettie, b. abt. 1829; d. Union Co., TN; m. John Green, son of Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green. 10. Levisa (Louisa), b. abt. 1830; d. bef. 1866; m. ______ Munsey. 11. Benjamin F., b. 1832; m. abt 1856, Elizabeth ________. Joined the Union Army and served in the West as a captain. 12. Nancy, b. abt. 1833-4; m. aft. 1850 Mitchell Barker Arthur & Lavina Jane (Burgin) Blankenship had (8) eight children: 13. Lavina, b. 1835; m1st 1856-60 to Joshua Deeds; m2nd to Hiram Jones. 14. Elisabeth A., b. 1838, Montgomery Co., VA 15. Louisa, b. 4 Aug 1839; d. 26 Mar 1922; m. 1857 to Marquis Lafayette Yeary, b. 9 May 1837; d. 26 Mar 1922. Marquis & Louisa Yeary died within hours of one another. 16. John, b. 24 Dec 1840, Lee Co., VA; d. 8 Dec 1866, killed in Kentucky; m. Ann Dees. He served in the Union Army. 17. Lettisha (Louvinia/Lorene), b. 31 Jan 1843, Lee Co., VA; d. 23 Mar 1940, Arapaho, OK; m. 28 Mar 1867 to James Smith, b. 22 Sept 1841; d. 31 Aug 1919, Lee Co., VA. Lettisha (Blankenship) Smith moved to with some of her children to Oklahoma after her husbands’ death. 18. Catherine, b. 22 Nov 1846, Lee Co., VA. 19. Leitia, b. 30 Jan 1849, Lee Co., VA; d. 23 Mar 1940, Clinton, OK; m. 24 Mar 1867 to James Smith, son of Elisha & Cynthia Smith, b. 1843. 20. Elvira, b. 5 Jul 1853, Lee Co., VA; d. 15 Jan 1859, 5 yr., 6 mos., 10 days, killed by a cow. 323
The mother/s of these two (2) additional sons are unknown:
849
21. Archibald. 22. George. Nothing further is known about him. James Burgin 1792.
850
, father of Lavina Jane Burgin, was one of the signers of the petition to form Lee County, Virginia in $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
B O T N E R851 (Related to the Rogers Family, "Windows Into Our Past, Volume 1"} According to tradition, Oliver Botner is the ancestor of the Botner family in the United States. Once again, according to tradition, Oliver killed a man in France and then stowed away on a boat to America.
Oliver Botner Oliver Botner, b. in either France or Virginia; d. unknown; m 1st in Maryland to unknown; m 2nd in Virginia to unknown. Oliver Botner lived in Pennsylvania; Virginia and in Tennessee. Oliver Botner had three (3) children: I. James Botner, b. 1786, PA. II. Elias ‘Doc’ Botner, Sr., 18 May 1812, VA; d. 25 Feb 1887. III. Mary Botner, m. Sol Stevens.
James Botner I. James Botner, son of Oliver Botner, b. 1786, Pennsylvania; d. unknown; m. Elizabeth Nunley, b. Virginia. James & Elizabeth (Nunley) Botner were found living in Harlan Co., KY at the time of the 1850 census. The family moved from Stone Mountain, Georgia. They lived on the divide between Cranks Creek and Virginia, but within Harlan County, Kentucky (7 miles North of Beattyville, in Lee Co., VA). James & Elizabeth (Nunley) Botner had eleven (11) children: 1. 2.
Isaac Botner, b. 23 Aug 1830, Virginia; d. 14 May 1911, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY Jacob Botner, b. 1835, Virginia; d. unknown; m. Missouri to unknown. He went to Missouri as a young man. 3. Benjamin Botner, b. 15 Mar 1836, VA; d. 23 Nov 1927, Owsley Co., KY. 4. George Botner, b. 1837, VA; d. unknown; never married. He was retarded. 5. William Botner, b. 1838, VA; d. unknown; m. Missouri to a sister of, his brother Jacob’s wife. He lived in Missouri. 6. MaryAnn ‘Polly Ann’ Botner, b. 1839, KY; d. unknown; m. William Cornielson. 7. Nancy Botner, b. 1842, KY; d. unknown; m. William Blount. 8. John Botner, b. VA; d. unknown; m. Rose Ann Redwine.. John raised tobacco and lived in Virginia. 9. Elizabeth Botner, b. 1844, KY; d. unknown; m. Michael Neff.. 10. Archilles ‘Arch’ Botner, b. 1846; d. unknown. 11. Ransom Botner, b. 1849, KY; d. unknown.
Elias ‘Doc’ Botner III. Elias ‘Doc’ Botner , son of Oliver Botner, b. 18 May 1812, VA; d. 25 Feb 1887; m. Matilda (unknown). Elias Botner settled on the land now known as the Daniel Mainous Farm. Eliza & Matilda (unknown) Botner had eight (8) children: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7)
Elizabeth Botner, b. 1840, Sullivan Co., TN; d. 1921, Owsley Co., KY. Elias Botner, Jr., b. 1842, Tennessee. Wesley Botner, b. 1845, Tennessee; m 1st Cynthia Minter; m 2nd Susan A. Gabbard. William Botner, b. 1850. Ellen Botner, b. 1855, Harlan Co., KY; d. 1892. Matilda Botner, b. 1855. James Botner, d. ca. 1865, during the Civil War. 324
8)
Mary Botner, b. KY; m. (unknown) Black.
Isaac Botner 1. Issac Botner, son of James Botner, b. 23 Aug 1830, VA; d. 14 May 1911, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m. 1858, Lee Co., VA to Sarah ‘Puss’ Harber, daughter of Elias & Elizabeth (Blankenship) Harber. Civil War Service: Isaac Botner served as a private in Co. E, 14th KY Cav. He enlisted 4 Aug 1862 and was discharged on 24 Mar 1864. He served for a period of 1 year, 7 months, and 20 days. Isaac & Sarah (Harber) Botner had four (4) children: A. B. C. D.
Wallace or Wallis Botner, b. 11 Dec 1859, Lee Co., VA; m. Martha (unknown). William Botner, b. 9 Jul 1863, KY; d. 7 Jul 1903, KY. Millard ‘High Drive’ Botner, b. ca. 1866, KY; d. 1953; m 1st Bertha (unknown); m 2nd Cora (unknown) John ‘Peg Nose’ Botner, b. Sept 1869, KY.
Benjamin Botner 3. Benjamin Botner, son of Oliver Botner, b. 15 mar 1836, VA; d. 23 Nov 1927, Owsley Co., KY; m. Margaret Patrick. Benjamin & Margaret (Patrick) Botner had four children: • • • •
John ‘Yerker’ Botner Hiram Botner Ella Botner Bess Botner
Ransom Botner 11. Ransom Botner, son of Oliver Botner, b. 1849, VA; d. 1916, KY; bur. Botner Cemetery, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m. Armine Ketchum.. Ransom & Armine (Ketchum) Botner had six children: • • • • • •
James Botner George Botner Robert Botner Fred Botner Nancy Botner; m. (unknown) Bowman. Margaret Botner; m. (unknown) Baker.
Elizabeth Botner 1) Elizabeth Botner, daughter of Elias & Matilda (unknown) Botner, b. 1840, Sullivan Co., TN; d. 1921, Owsley Co., KY; m. bef. 1868 to Charles E. Minter, son of William & Mary (Bailey) Minter. Charles & Elizabeth (Botner) Minter had four (4) children: • • • •
Adonijah Minter, b. abt. 1868. Ballard Minter, b. abt. 1872. Elbert Minter, b. abt. 1873. William Minter, b. abt. 1877, KY; m. Minnie Caudill.
Elias Botner, Jr. 2) Elias Botner, Jr., son of Elias & Matilda (unknown) Botner, b. 1842, Tennessee; m. Mary (unknown). Elias & Mary (unknown) Botner, Jr. had four (4) children: • • • • 325
John Botner, b. ca. 1862, KY. Louisa Botner, b. ca. 1868, KY; m. James H. Flannery. Caladona Botner, b. Oct 1869, KY. Arthur Botner, b. Sept 1879, KY.
William Botner 4) William Botner, son of Elias & Matilda (unknown) Botner, b. 1850; m. Sarah Evans. William & Sarah (Evans) Botner had two (2) children: • •
Clay Botner Ollie Botner
Ellen Botner 5) Ellen Botner, daughter of Elias & Matilda (unknown) Botner, b. 1855, Harlan Co., KY; d. 1892; m. 1 Dec 18__, Buck Creek, Owsley Co., KY to John Tyler Mainous, son of Lazarus & Rebecca (Flannery) Mainous. John & Ellen (Botner) Mainous had six (6) children: • • • • • •
Robert Botner Mainous, b. 1876, Buck Creek, Owsley Co., KY; d. 1956; m. Ellen Dailey. Martha Jane Mainous, b. 1877, Owsley Co., KY; d. 1950, Owsley Co., KY; m. Henry Clay Hall. Walter Elbert Mainous, b. Jul 1879; d. 1963. Edward Chester Mainous, b. Jul 1882, Buck Creek, Owsley Co., KY; d. 1922. Virginia Mainous, b. Feb 1884, Buck Creek, Owsley Co., KY; d. 1924. Matilda Mainous, b. 10 Feb 1886, Buck Creek, Owsley Co., KY; d. 24 Jun 1982.
John Tyler Mainous was the father of fourteen (14) other children, it is not known who their mother/mothers are: • • • • • • • • • • • •
Robert Mainous Martha Mainous Walter Mainous Lazarus Mainous Frank Mainous Arch Mainous Lucy Mainous Lummie Mainous Joseph Mainous Isaac Mainous Bessie Mainous John Mainous
James Botner 7) James Botner, son of Elias & Matilda (unknown) Botner, d. abt. 1865, during the Civil War.; m. (unknown) Warren. James & (unknown) (Warren) Botner had a child: •
John Botner.
William Botner B. William Botner, son of Isaac & Sarah (Harber) Botner, b. 9 Jul 1863, KY; d. 7 Jul 1903, KY, killed in a logging accident; m. 15 Jan 1884, Owsley Co., KY to Louvisa Caudill, daughter of Alfred & Jane (Simpkins) Caudill. William & Louvisa (Caudill) Botner had six (6) children: a) b) c) d) e) f)
Sarah Jane Botner, b. 22 Dec 1885, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m. (unknown) Hamilton. Millard Botner, b. 14 Mar 1888, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 4 Dec 1975, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY. Robert Botner, b. 5 Feb 1890, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 28 Oct 1960, Chicago, Illinois. Grace Botner, b. 7 May 1896, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 1973, Winchester, KY. Mattie Botner, b. 26 Sept 1900, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m. Holbert Lynch. Bertha Botner, b. 5 Oct 1902, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 29 Dec 1997.
Millard Botner b) Millard Botner, son of William & Louvisa (Caudill) Botner, b. 14 Mar 1888, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 4 Dec 1975, Travelers Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m 1st Fannie Mainous, daughter of Hampton & Martha (Hall) Mainous; m 2nd Hattie Gumm; m 3rd Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY to Maud (unknown). Millard & Fannie (Mainous) Botner had three (3) children: 326
A) B)
Edward Lee Botner, b. 14 Aug 1908; d. 7 Jul 1977, Lexington, KY. Leatha Mae Botner, b. 20 Oct 1910, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 27 Mar 1986, Winchester, Franklin Co., TN. C) Gladys Botner, b. 7 Dec 1919, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY
Robert Botner c) Robert ‘Rob’ Botner, son of William & Louvisa (Caudill) Botner, b. 5 Feb 1890, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 28 Oct 1960, Chicago, Illinois; m 1st Helen Halmen-Olson; m 2nd Chicago, IL to Edith (unknown). No issue of 2nd marriage. Helen Halmen-Olson came to the United States at the age of 18. Rob may have met Helen while he was in the Army. Robert & Helen (Halmen-Olson) Botner had one (1) child: •
Ruth Botner.
Grace Botner d) Grace Botner, daughter of William & Louvisa (Caudill) Botner, b. 7 May 1896, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 1973, Winchester, KY; m. 16 Dec 1911, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY by Jesse B. Rowlett (grandfather of the groom) to Palmer Scott, son of George & Matilda (Rowlett) Scott. Jesse B. Rowlett was 77 years of age when he married his grandson, Palmer Scott to Grace Botner. Theirs was the last marriage ceremony that he performed as he died in Feb 1912. Palmer & Grace (Botner) Scott had a total of eleven (11) children, of whom the compiler knows two (2): d1) Irma Helen Scott, b. 21 Sept 1913. d2) John Scott, m. Shirley (unknown).
Bertha Botner f) Bertha Botner, daughter of William & Louvisa (Caudill) Botner, b. 5 Oct 1902, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley co., KY; m. Aubrey Shifflet. Aubrey & Bertha (Botner) Shifflet had one (1) child: •
Lorraine Shifflet
Edward Lee Botner A) Edward Lee Botner, son of Millard & Fannie (Mainous) Botner, b. 14 Aug 1908; d. 7 Jul 1977, Lexington, KY; m. Kathryn Hughes. Edward Lee & Kathryn (Hughes) Botner had five (5) children: • • • • •
Edward Lee Botner, Jr. Jimmy Donald Botner William Millard Botner Fannie Elizabeth Botner Gwendolyn Elaine Botner, b. KY; d. bef 1980; m. John Russell.
Leatha Mae Botner B) Leatha Mae Botner, daughter of Millard & Fannie (Mainous) Botner, b. 20 Oct 1910, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY; d. 27 Mar 1986, Winchester, Franklin Co., TN.; m 1st bef. 1930, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY to Charles Clay Mahaffey, son of Merida & Jennie (Hoskins) Mahaffey; Leatha Mae (Botner) Mahaffey m 2nd abt 1952, Georgia to James Hawkersmith. Leatha Botner went to school at Traveler’s Rest, where Taft Botner may have taught her. In order to attend high school, she had to ride horse back from Traveler’s Rest to Scotville. She only came home from school on weekends. She never missed a day of school and graduated when she was 16. She then boarded with a family in Barberville, while attending Union College for one year. Her second year of college was at Berea, where she went for one year to obtain her teaching certificate. She taught school at the Big Springs school. It was here where she taught her future husband, Charlie, and later it was here where she taught her first child, Charles. After the birth of her second child, Jari, she quit teaching. When Jari was 18 months old the family moved to Cincinnati, Ohio. 327
Charles & Leatha (Botner) Mahaffey had two (2) children: • •
Charles Elmer Mahaffey, Jr., b. 15 Sept 1930, Big Sturgeon, Owsley Co., KY; d. 21 Jul 1950, Korea. Jari Kathryn Mahaffey, b. 22 Jan 1940, Richmond, Madison Co., KY; m 1st 10 Sept 1960, Melbourne, Brevard Co., FL to Harry Mullinix; m 2nd 8 May 1981, Melbourne, Brevard Co., FL to Basil ‘Bud R. Sharpe.
Gladys Botner C) Gladys Botner, daughter of Millard & Fannie (Mainous) Botner, b. 7 Dec 1919, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m. 20 Jul 1935 to William Vickers, son of Grant & Vina (Gabbard) Vickers. William & Gladys (Botner) Vickers had two (2) children: 12-
Glenna Joy Vickers, b. 11 Jul 1936, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY Judy Dell Vickers, b. 2 Aug 1943
Irma Helen Scott d1) Irma Helen Scott, daughter of Millard & Fannie (Mainous) Botner, b. 21 Sept 1913; m. Dewey E. Ward. Dewey & Irma (Scott) Ward had one (1) child: •
Jerry Scott Ward. Lives in Yakima, Washington.
Glenna Joy Vickers 1- Glenna Joy Vickers,, daughter of William & Gladys (Botner) Vickers , b. 11 Jul 1936, Traveler’s Rest, Owsley Co., KY; m. 14 Sept 1956 to Donald Ray Burton, b. 26 Jun 1936. Donald & Glenna (Vickers) Burton had two (2) children: 1a- Jane Blair Burton, b. 11 Oct 1958 1b- Wiliam Jeff Burton, b. 5 Jun 1964. Lives in Richmond, Virginia
Judy Dell Vickers 2- Judy Dell Vickers, daughter of William & Gladys (Botner) Vickers , b. 2 Aug 1943; m. Dec 1963 to Randall Spencer. Randall & Judy (Vickers) Spencer had two (2) children: • •
Joseph Blain Spencer Amber Joy Spencer
Jane Blair Burton 1a- Jane Blair Burton, daughter of Donald & Glenna (Vickers) Burton, b. 11 Oct 1958; m. bef. 1991 to Daniel Ebbs.. Daniel & Jane (Burton) Ebbs had one (1) child: •
Dana Ebbs, b. 9 Jun 1993. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
B R A D Y852 Bradley Brady Bradley Brady, had a son: •
John Bradley Brady
John Bradley Brady 853
854
John Bradley Brady , son of Bradley Brady 857 858 Arkansas ; m. Elizabeth Cooper .
, b. ca. 1875; d. 1963
855
, approx. 88 years
856
, Woodruff County,
$$$$$$$$$$$$$
328
Bradley “Big Red” Brady Bradley “Big Red” Brady, b. unknown; d. 1863-1865, shot for desertion from the Confederate Army; m. (female) Hancock, parents unknown. After the death of Bradley Brady, his wife m2nd (male) Manis. Known child of Bradley & (unknown)(Hancock) Brady:
John “Bud” Hancock Brady John “Bud” Hancock Brady, son of Bradley & (unknown)(Hancock) Brady, b. bef. 1863; d. 1940; m. Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC to (female) Pridgen. Known child of John & (female)(Hancock) Brady:
Futrel Lee Brady Futrel Lee Brady, son of John & (female)(Hancock) Brady, b. 14 Aug 1890, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC; d. Oct 1955, Fayetteville, NC; m. 1911/1912, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC to Frossie Jane Graham, daughter of Tom & Sally (Pardue) Graham, b. 7 Sept 1890, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC; d. Mar 1968, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC. Frossie Jane’s father, Tom Graham, according to family tradition was killed in the early 1900’s in Florida (maybe a Mafia shooting?). Frossie Jane’s mother Sally (Pardue) Graham, m2nd (male) Morrison. Known child of Futrel & Frossie (Graham) Brady:
Lucy Doris (Lisa) Brady Lucy Doris (Lisa) Brady, daughter of Futrel & Frossie (Graham) Brady, b. 15 Aug 1928, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC; m1st to Richard Little. (Lisa) Lucy & Richard (Brady) Little divorced. She m2nd to 3 Dec 1948, Fayetteville, Cumberland Co., NC to Donnie Whue Sloan, son of Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan, b. 17 Apr 1929, Hardin Co., Kentucky. She was not named on her birth certificate, but was called Lucy Doris by her family. She is also listed as Lucy Doris on her son Marty Leon Sloan’s birth certificate. At age 27, she obtained a copy of her birth certificate which listed her name as baby girl Brady, at the time she changed her name to Lisa. She maintains a cosmetology license in the State of North Carolina. Richard & (Lisa) Lucy (Brady) Little had one (1) child: 1. Betty Lou Little, m. Dan (Unknown) Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan had four (4) children: 2. 3. 4. 5.
Donnie Hugh, b. 1950. See Sloan Maurice ‘Craig’, b. 1951 See Sloan Marty Leon, b. 1952. See Sloan Jill, b. 1954. See Sloan
Betty Lou Little 1. Betty Lou Little, m. Dan (his second marriage). Dan & Betty Lou (Little) (Unknown) had one (1) child: 1a. Erica $$$$$$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$$$$$
CHRISMAN The Chrisman Family is related to Abraham Lincoln, 16th President of the United States through the Harrison family. However, the Chrisman’s, Lincoln’s, and Harrison’s were all residing in the same area during the early part of our country’s history. brothers, all emigrants from Germany: Jacob Abraham, owned land in Augusta Co., VA in 1763. Isaac
Jacob Chrisman Jacob Chrisman, (noted as “a German”), emigrated from Barvaria about 1730, native of Swabia in Germany; d. will probated, Oct 1778, Winchester, VA; m. to Magdaline Hite, daughter of Jost/Joist Hite, bap. 13 Sept 1713, at Kingston, on the Hudson. He settled in Frederick County, near a great spring , which was called Chrisman’s Spring 329
as early as 1735. Ca. Nov 1746, he purchased 500 acres from Thomas & Hannah Linvell. Jacob Chrisman appears in 1748 in Augusta Co, VA. Jacob & Magdaline (Hite) Chrisman had: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Abraham, b. 15 Oct 1733, Frederick Co., VA Sarah, b. 23 Sept 1734, Frederick Co., VA Anna Maria, b. 9 Nov 1735, Frederick Co., VA Isaac, b. 9 Nov 1736, Frederick Co., VA -- could this Isaac Chrisman be the first husband of Jane Scott???? 5. Johannes “John”, b. 9 Mar 1739, Frederick Co., VA; d. 1772-3; will dated 27 May 1772; proved 17 Aug 1773; m. Mary Hinton. John & Mary (Hinton) Chrisman had four (4) children: • Jacob • Joseph • Abraham • Isaac, of Stephens City. ◊ Issac had a daughter Jane Chrisman who m. as his 2nd wife Joseph Chrisman, son of John & Ann (Harrison) Chrisman, b. 11 Nov 1797; d. 1874. 6. Jacob 7. George, b. 1745, Frederick Co., VA; m. Hannah McDowell, daughter of Gen. Joseph McDowell 8. Henry, m. ____ Scott 9. Rebecca, m. _______ Stephen 10. Sindy 11. Elizabeth George Chrisman 7. George Chrisman, son of Jacob Chrisman, a native of Swbia in Germany other records say b. 1745, Frederick Co., VA; d. 29 Aug 1816, aged 71 years; m. Hannah McDowell, b. ca. 1747; d. 24 Jan 1817, aged 70 years, daughter of Gen. Joseph McDowell. George Chrisman settled in the region west of Linville creek. He served as a Captain of the militia of Rockingham. In 1784 his household is listed as having 9 white souls and owning 1 Building and 3 other buildings. George & Hannah (McDowell) Chrisman had seven (7) or possibly eight (8) children: • • • • • • • •
Hugh 859 Joseph, migrated to Kentucky; m. 1788, Rockingham Co., VA to Jean Hopkins, daughter of Arch Hopkins 860 to Catherine Custard or Custer, Charles, migrated to Kentucky; m. 1802, Rockingham Co., VA daughter of Jacob Custard. John “Jack”, b. 27 Aug 1773; d. 1 May 1815, aged 49 years, 8 mo., 12 days; m. Ann Harrison, daughter of Reuben & Lydia Harrison, b. 28 Jan 1777; d. 2 Mar 1839, aged 62 years, 1 mo., and 28 days. 861 to Barbara Palser, daughter of Peter Palser Jacob, possible son; m. 1793, Rockingham Co., VA (dec’d). 862 to John Spears. Surety-Elias Reimal (signature in Margaret, m. 1801, Rockingham Co., VA German.) They moved to Kentucky. 863 to Joshua Kring. They resided in Rockingham Co., VA Hannah, m. 1801, Rockingham Co., VA 864 Elizabeth, b. 25 Apr 1779; d. 16 Dec 1835; m. 1799, Rockingham Co., VA to Conrad Custard.
John “Jack” Chrisman John “Jack” Chrisman, aka Gentleman Jack Chrisman, son of George & Hannah Chrisman, b. 27 Aug 1773; d. 1 865 May 1815, aged 49 years, 8 mo., 12 days; m. 1796, Rockingham Co., VA (surety-John Lincoln) to Ann Harrison, daughter of Capt. Reuben & Lydia (unknown) Harrison, b. 28 Jan 1777; d. 2 Mar 1839, aged 62 years, 1 mo., and 28 days. John & Ann (Harrison) Chrisman had three (3) children: • • •
Joseph, b. 11 Nov 1797; d. 1874; m 1st Eizabeth Lincoln, daughter of Jacob Lincoln, d. 4 Jan 1824, age 20 yrs, 4 months; m 2nd to Jane Chrisman, daughter of Isaac Chrisman, of Stephens City. They removed to Missouri by 1837. George H., b. 23 Sept 1799; d. 15 Sept 1870; m. 14 Mar 1822 to Martha Davis Herring, daughter of Alexander Hering, b. 2 Apr 1799; d. 19 Jan 1866. Margaret M., b. 16 Jan 1801; d. 1854; m. ca. 1825 to Charles C. Spears, of Kentucky.
Who is the Isaac Chrisman who married Jean Scott?? Could he be the son of Jacob & Magdaline (Hite) Chrisman??? The dates could be right. The three Chrisman men who appear as signers on the petition to form Lee Co., VA in 1792 could be children of Isaac & Jean (Scott) Chrisman?? I fudged on Volume 1, stating that on of the petitioners could be her husband. 330
Jean Scott Chrisman Jean Scott, daughter of Samuel & Ann Scott of Ireland, b. ____; d. 1825, Lee County, VA; m 1st Isaac Chrisman, d. 866 ca. 1777/1778 ; m 2nd ca. 1777/1778, Washington County, VA to Nathaniel Hix. Isaac & Jean (Scott) Chrisman had children?: Nathaniel & Jean (Scott) Hix had six children: • • • • • •
Frances, b. 26 Nov 1778; m. Joseph Ely. See Ely, Volume 1. Rebecca, b. abt 1780. Archibald, b. 1782 James b. 1784 John, b. 1786 Jean, b. abt 1788 $$$$$$$$$$$$$ $$$$$$$$$$$
DRAKE From Cavalier & Pioneers
867
:
DRAKE, Ann Eliz Joane
John (57) Robert (46) James (114)
James Drake received a headright for Robert Ely, 17 Sep 1639, Isle of Wight Co., VA.
Michael Drake 868
869
I. Michael Drake, d. will dated Dec 1797, Montgomery Co., VA ; m. Jane (Unknown) . This was Jane (Unknown)’s second marriage. She had an unknown number of children by her first marriage (their names and 870 number are not given) . Jane Drake m3rd to ____ Ross. From "List of the Revolutionary Soldiers of VA" by Eckenrode: House of Delegates 1833-4, Doc. 34, 6; Saffells "Records of the Revolutionary War", New York 1858:277; War 4, 159. The gist of these documents is that: Michael was a soldier of the VA line or Continental Establishment, later belonged to the invalid Regiment, and was entitled to 100 acres of bounty land. Michael Drake was in a company of Constables 1777-1790, formerly commanded by Captain Hawkins on 10 Sept 871 1790 in Montgomery County, Virginia . Michael Drake left his estate to his wife Jane. Alexander Ross, Barbary 872 873 Ross, witnessed his will. The will was probated during the May Court of 1798 . In the land surveys of Montgomery Co., VA we find: 3 Oct 1785 - Michael Drake with 50 acres on Greenbriar branch of sinking creek. 22 Dec 1786 - Michael Drake with 65 acres on Doe Creek adjoining own property. 30 Dec 1786 - Michael Drake with 100 acres on North side of Doe Run. Michael & Jane (Unknown) Drake had ten (10) children
874
: 875
A. James, b. 10 Apr 1725; mare & saddle, entry of land 876 B. Michael, Jr., b. 1790-1800; m. 27 Feb 1816, Floyd Co., KY to Lucy Hunt. He was named as son, to 877 be schooled to read, write and cipher to the rule of five numbers C. John, m. 12 Feb 1793 by Isaac Rentfro in Floyd Co., KY to Martha Lester (Abner Lester & J. Elswick 878 security). He is named as son, to be schooled to read, write and cipher to the rule of five numbers. 879 D. George, m. 7 Aug 1798 by Isaac Rentfro in Montgomery Co., VA to Nancy Rollins. E. Elizabeth, m. by 1810 to Solomon Rowe. F. Charles, b. 2 Feb 1780, Giles Co., VA; d. 16 Mar 1842; m. Clarissa Feams. G. Jane, b. 1780-1790; m. by 1810 to Isom Atkins H. Polly (Mary); m. bond 9 Nov 1808, Giles Co., VA to William McCombs I. Huldy (Mchaldy), b. 1784-1810; m. 4 Feb 1817, Floyd Co., KY to Nattan Adkins. J. Nancy, b. 1794-1800; m. 21 Jan 1813, Floyd Co., KY to William Elswick/Elavich.
James Drake 880
A. James Drake, son of Michael & Jane (Unknown) Drake, b. 10 Apr 1725 , m1st 24 Oct 1793, Montgomery Co., 881 882 883 VA to Christina Adkins; m2nd 6 Dec 1797 , Montgomery Co., VA to Nancy Adkins , daughter of Joseph Adkins. 331
James Drake received a mare & saddle (worth thirteen pounds), entry of land in the Will of Michael Drake. Census Listings for James Drake 1810 - 1830 885 886 1810 Census 1820 Census Drake, James Dinwiddie Co., VA Drake, James Franklin Drake, James Amelia Co., VA Drake, James Richmond Drake, James Richmond Co., VA Drake, James Wood Co., (what is now West Virginia) 887 1830 Census Drake, James Wood Co., (what is now West Virginia) Drake, James Amelia Co. Drake, James Frederick Co. Drake, James South
884
James & Nancy (Adkins) Drake could possibly be the parents of: 1. Ely Ann, b. ca. 1800, VA Ely Ann is not on the direct line of the John Drake who married Jane Neely and is listed in the DAR Patriot Index. I have a copy of the DAR Application of Mrs. John S. Walker who went in on that line and have corresponded with her and her cousin. Negative responses from both. Since Ely Ann named her first son Michael (not a Green name). I felt they're had to be a Michael Drake and there was. The Revolutionary Service of Michael is well documented: $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
Ely Ann Drake 888
889
1. Ely Ann Drake , daughter of & ( ) Drake, b. ca. 1800, Virginia; m. 27 Jan 1825, Harlan Co., KY Green, son of Lewis & Ester (Kilgore) Green, b. 1808 Kentucky.
, Robert
They lived in Harlan Co. until after their fourth child, Jehugh/Jehu, in 1831, but moved to Lee County, VA before their next child was born in 1832. In 1852 Ely Ann Green and her son Michael petitioned for the formation of the Hardy’s Creek Baptist Church. 890
1850 Lee County Census HOUSE 1288; FAMILY 1319 GREEN, ROBERT (65*) 42, b. KY GREEN, ANN (60*) 50, b. VA GREEN, MICHAEL 25, b. KY GREEN, JOHN 23, b. KY GREEN, ELISHA 21, b. KY GREEN, JEHUGH 19, b. KY GREEN, MARGARET 18, b. VA GREEN, MARY A. 16, b. VA GREEN, HIRAM 13, b. VA GREEN, WILLIAM 10, b. VA
HOUSE 1299; FAMILY 1330 ELY, John M. 49, b. VA ELY, Margaret 49, b. VA ELY, Nancy 24, b. VA ELY, Levi 21, b. VA ELY, Henley 19, b. VA ELY, Mary 16, b. VA ELY, Elizabeth 14, b. VA ELY, Robert 11, b. VA ELY, Margaret 6, b. VA *DRAKE, NANCY 84, b. VA
* ! House 1288 - The ages listed in parentheses are the dates listed in the actual census records, however they are incorrect. The dates otherwise given are the actual ages at the time of the census. House 1299 - NANCY DRAKE was not living in the household of John M. Ely in 1830, but was in 1840 as well as 1850. Robert & Ely Ann (Drake) Green had (8) eight children: 891
1a. Michael D., b. 1825, Harlan Co., KY; m. 21Apr 1850 to Rebecca Drake. Michael & Rebecca (Drake) Green were still in Lee Co. in 1860, House 1288, and Family 1319 of that census. The family to which Rebecca belonged has not been determined. 1b. John W., b. 1827, Harlan Co., KY; m. Hetty Blankenship, daughter of Arthur & Lavina (Woodward) 892 Blankenship John & Hetty Green moved to Union Co., Tenn. following their marriage. In the 1850 893 Census we find them in Lee Co., VA: HOUSE 1298; FAMILY 1329 GREEN, John W. 23, b. KY GREEN, Hetty 23, b. VA 332
1c. Elisha, b. 1829, Harlan Co., KY 1d. Jehugh/Jehu, b. 2 Jan 1831, Harlan Co., KY; d. 20 Sept 1901, Lee Co., VA; m. Elizabeth Harber 1e. Margaret, b. 1832, Lee Co., VA 1f. Mary A., b. 1834, Lee Co., VA 1g. Hiram, b. 1837, Lee Co., VA 1h. William, b. 1840, Lee Co., VA
DRAKE FAMILIES IN LEE COUNTY 894
In the 1850 Census we find : HOUSE 101; FAMILY 110 DRAKE, John 51, b. VA DRAKE, Julia Ann 52,b. VA DRAKE, Martin 23, b. VA DRAKE, Ira 17, b. VA DRAKE, Martha 15, b. VA DRAKE, Alexander 11,b. VA DRAKE, Rebecca 17(?),b. VA
HOUSE 102; FAMILY 111 DRAKE, James 28,b. VA DRAKE, Rachel 27,b. VA DRAKE, John 8,b. VA DRAKE, Ransom 7,b. VA DRAKE, Nancy 5,b. VA DRAKE, Elizabeth 4,b. VA DRAKE, Carlton 1,b. VA KIMBERLAND, Jane 18,b. VA
HOUSE 104; FAMILY 113 DRAKE, Martin 45, b. VA DRAKE, Elizabeth 46, b. VA /DRAKE, Dicey 20, b. VA McPHERSON, Joseph 17,b. VA
/ No other record is found of Dicey Drake, daughter of Martin and Elizabeth Drake. Martin Drake leaves his entire estate to Michael Robinette, son of Mathias and Anna (___) Robinette, said to be a nephew. According to pp. 878 & 879 of E.S. of L.C., Vol. II, the maiden name of Anna Robinette is unknown & her date of birth (1824), as shown on the 1850 Russell Co., VA Census is acknowledged to be incorrect (her first child, George was born in Scott Co., VA in 1836). Anna was born in Tazewell Co., VA. Also on 1850 Census: DRAKE, James age 40, b. 1810, NC (wife) Jane age 41, b. 1809, NC Mary age (20), b. 1830, NC Susanah age (18), b. 1832, NC Rebecca age (16), b. 1834, NC Wm. H. age (14), b. 1836, NC James M. age (12), b. 1838, NC Thomas J. age (10), b. 1840, NC Jackson age (8), b. 1842, VA -d. 11/9/1858, VA Alexander age (6), b. 1844, VA Charles age (4), b. 1846, VA Elizabeth age(9mon.), b. 1849, VA From Russell County Deeds, Deed Books, p.63 "...18 Oct 1837... Wm. Drake, Henry Vinell, Wm. Blakenship, John Drake, Skillern McGuire, Martin Drake, Thomas Lester and Samuel Drake of the Counties of Lee and Tazewell sold for fifty dollars a tract of land lying on the Big Stone Fork of the Powell River to George Nethercox of Lee County, Virginia...Granted to Benjamin Thompkins 1827...Wm. Drake, Henry Vincer, Wm. Blankenship, Martin Drake and Thomas Lester from Tazewell County, Virginia. John Drake and Skillern McGuire from Lee County, VA.� $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
Ancestry of John Drake, Sr.895 Benjamin Drake Benjamin Drake, b. 1683/84, Piscataway, New Jersey; d. 1763, Hopewell, New Jersey. Benjamin Drake had a son: 333
Zachariah Drake
Zachariah Drake Zachariah Drake, son of Benjamin Drake, b. bef. 1725, Hopewell, New Jersey; d. 1776, Buck Co., Pennsylvania; m. to Elizabeth Blackwell. Zachariah & Elizabeth (Blackwell) Drake had a son: John Drake, Sr.
John Drake, Sr. John Drake, Sr., son of Zachariah & Elizabeth (Blackwell) Drake, b. 5 Sept 1748, Hopewell, New Jersey; d. 3 Mar 1839, Madison Co., Alabama; m. 1775 to Jane Neely (or Jane Nealy), d. bef. 16 Aug 1824. John Drake, Sr. served as a juror and surveyor, and served in the Virginia line
896
.
From Fincastle Virginia we find: “At a meeting of field officers Aug 31 1782 for Botetourt Count for purpose of executing state’s quota of troops to serve the U. S. for term of 3 years. . . Ordered that John “Drake” 897 (Drake?), John Neely, (and others) of Capt. May’s Company be considered the Fifty-fourth District. “Drake, John - age 91 years. He was a soldier of the Revolution. He removed from Virginia and settled near this place many years ago, where he has ever been known as one of our best citizens, maintaining 898 through his long life the most impeccable character. he was a member of the Baptist Church.....” John & Jane (Neely/Nealy) Drake had a ten (10) children: 1. Zachariah, b. 12 Dec 1775; m1st Anna Leftwich; m2nd 13 Jan 1804, Botetourt Co., VA to Rhoda Neely, 899 daughter of John Neely, Esq. 2. Robert, b. 23 Dec 1777 3. James, b. 30 Apr 1780; m1st Rosanna Neely; m2nd Agnes Neely 900 4. John, Jr. , b. 31 Jan 1783; m. Frances Campbell 5. Andrew, b. 26 Jul 1785; m1st Amelia Leftwich; m2nd Caroline McCartney 901 6. William M. , b. 23 Mar 1789; m. Elizabeth Leftwich 7. Anna Neely, b. 3 Apr 1791; m. Jackson Leftwich 8. Elijah, b. 16 May 1793; m. Elizabeth Buford 9. Elizabeth, b. 30 Aug 1795; m. Jackson Neely 10.Neely, b. 12 Oct 1798; m1st Lucinda Guder; m2nd Elila Leftwich
William M. Drake William M. Drake, son of John & Jane (Neely/Nealy) Drake, b. 23 Mar 1789, Botetourt Co., VA; d. 12 Jan 1866, Franklin Co., Alabama; m. 1 Jun 1815 to Elizabeth Leftwich, b. 14 Sept 1798, Bedford Co., VA; d. 28 Dec 1848, Franklin Co., Alabama. William M. & Elizabeth (Leftwich) Drake had a son: Jabez Monroe Drake
Jabez Monroe Drake Jabez Monroe Drake, son of William M. & Elizabeth (Leftwich) Drake, b. 21 Nov 1830, Franklin Co., Alabama; d. 6 Nov 1866, Franklin Co., Alabama; m. 1857 to Mary Jane Coan, b. 29 Nov 1843, Franklin Co., Alabama; d. 7 Aug 1881, Franklin Co., Alabama. Jabez & Mary (Coan) Drake had a daughter: Mary Agness Drake
Mary Agness Drake Mary Agness Drake, daughter of Jabez & Mary (Coan) Drake, b. 10 Feb 1861, Franklin Co., Alabama; d. 13 Feb 1898, Franklin Co., Alabama; m. 13 Nov 1878 to Albert Wesley Sandlin, b. 1 Jun 1859, Franklin Co., Alabama; d. 29 Jun 1925, Franklin Co., Alabama. Albert & Mary (Drake) Sandlin had a daughter: Selma Emma Sandlin, b. 19 Apr 1880, Russelville, Alabama. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
334
Ancestry of John Drake902 Sir Francis Drake Sir Francis Drake. Received bounty land for service in the French and Indian War. The land is located on branches of the Ohio River, including the Kentucky River, Beargrass and Elkhorn. Patrick Henry, assignee of 903 Richard Omohudro (Omohundre), sargeant, 200 acres and 200 more assignee of Francis Drake.
John Drake John Drake, son of Sir Francis (not the Admiral); m. in England to Mary Weldon. John and Samuel Drake (among others) are mentioned in "Chronicles of the Scotch-Irish Settlement in Virginia.. Records of Augusta County, VA 1745-1800" by Lyman Chalkley. John & Mary (Weldon) Drake had six (6) children: A. B. C. D. E. F.
Enoch Johnathan Samuel, b. 1719 Benjamin, b. 1721; m. Widow Smyth Mary, m. James Newell, Sr. Margaret, m. in England to John Smith
Samuel Drake C. Samuel Drake, son of John & Mary (Weldon) Drake, b. 1719; m. 1743 to Mary Cox. In a Loyal Land Company Survey 95 acres Most of the lands in these surveys were located on New River, or various branches of the Holston and Clinch. In a separate listing a William Preston surveys for Loyal Company on New River. Surveys made in the 904 905 fall of 1768 and spring of 1769. Samuel & Mary (Cox) Drake had thirteen (13) children : 1. Joseph, b. 1744; d. killed in Kentucky; m. Mar 1773, abt. 17 miles from Abington. to Margaret Buchanan. 2. Ephraim, b. 1746; m. in KY to Anne Buchanan, b. 1765. 3. Samuel, Jr., b. 1748; m. Margaret Preston 4. Mary “Mollie”, b. 1750; m. 1771 to James Crockett, son of Samuel & Esther (Thompson) Crockett, b. 1750; d. 1826. Lived in Wythe Co., VA. 5. Rebecca, b. 1752; m. William Newell. 6. Rachel, b. 1755; m. Adam Shepherd. 7. Elizabeth “Betsey”, m1st 26 Feb 1771 to William Sayers; m2nd 1781 to Joseph Daugherty. 8. Sarah “Sallie”, m. Wilson Hunt. 9. Margaret, m. Joseph Livingstone. 10. Nathaniel, b. 1767; m. Margaret Curd. 11. Benjamin 11. William, m. Nancy Cunningham 12. Effie, m. Jasian/Josiah Lee
Joseph Drake 1. Joseph Drake, son of Samuel & Mary (Cox) Drake, b. 1744; d. killed in Kentucky; m. Mar 1773, abt. 17 miles from Abington. to Margaret Buchanan, daughter of John & Margaret (Patton) Buchanan. In 1773, Joseph Drake was one 906 of the first to receive a license to establish an ordinary for travelers . Joseph and Ephriam are listed as 907 908 longhunters from the New River area . Joseph Drake, in a Loyal Land Company survey 326 acres Joseph 909 appears to have been married before - he has a son that is killed by indians on 10 Oct 1773. . "In 1778 Joseph Drake, who had moved from Sinking Creek to New River, on account of the indians, moved to Kentucky where he 910 was killed by the indians."
Ephraim Drake 2. Ephraim Drake, son of Samuel & Mary (Cox) Drake, b. 1746; m. in KY to Anne Buchanan, daughter of John & 911 Margaret (Patton) Buchanan, b. 1765. Ephriam and Joseph are listed as longhunters from the New River area . $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ Isaiah Drake - minister in the Russell County area.
VIRGINIA CENSUS RECORDS: 335
912
1810 Giles County
:
DRAKE, Ann males:
1
females: 1
Under 10
Under 10 1 10 - 16 1 16 - 26 1 26 - 45
DRAKE, Charles males: females: 1
2 1
Under 10 16-26
16-26
! Ann Drake was most likely a widow. Charles Drake could have been her son. Parts of Giles County, Virginia became Bland County after 1840’s.
VIRGINIA CENSUS RECORDS 913
1830 Scott County ROBINETT, Michael males: 2 1 1 1 1 1 females: 2 1
Under 5 5-10 10-15 15-20 30-40 60-70 15-20 40-50
914
915
1840 Scott County
1840 Lee County
ROBINETT, Mathias males: 1 1 females: 1 1 1
5-10 20-30 Under 5 5-10 30-40
DRAKE, Martin males: 1 1 females: 1 1
ROBINETT, Michael males: 1 1 1 females: 1 1
10-15 15-20 60-70 5-10 40-50 916
917
1850 Russell County ROBINET, Mathias Anna George Mary Michael Prudence Henry James R. Elbert C.
918
1850 Lee County
35 (b. 1815), Wythe Co. 26 (b. 1824), Tazewell Co. 14 (b. 1836), Scott Co. 12 (b. 1838), Scott Co. 10 (b. 1840), Scott Co. 8 (b. 1842), Scott Co. 6 (b. 1844), Russell Co. 4 (b. 1846), Russell Co. 1 (b. 1849), Russell Co.
DRAKE, Martin Elizabeth Dicey
45 46 20
919
1860 Wise County
1860 Lee County
ROBINET, Mathias 46 Anna 47 Michael 21 Henry 14 James E. B. 12 Elbert C. 9 Mathias M.D., 7
DRAKE, Martin Elizabeth
1870 Wise County
1870 Lee County
920
ROBINETT, Matthias Anna Matthias M. 922
55, Tazewell Co. 56, Wythe Co.
921
59 62 17
1880 Wise County
ROBINETT, Mcfasley Anna
10-15 30-40 15-20 30-40
DRAKE, Martin Elizabeth
65, Tazewell 66, Wythe 923
1880 Lee County 66, VA 69, VA
DRAKE, Martin Betsy
74 75
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
336
HANCOCK Ebenezer Hancock 924
Ebenezer Hancock , b. 1741, Braintree, Massachusetts; m. Eliza Larwel Powell. Ebenezer & Eliza Larwel (Powell) Hancock had at least two sons: I. II.
925
Thomas M. Hancock , b. 27 Nov 1769, Boston, Massachusetts (?) 926 John M. Hancock , b. 22 Feb 1774; m. Betsey Triney Scott
John Hancock 927
II. John Hancock , son of Ebenezer & Eliza Larwel (Powell) Hancock, b. 22 Feb. 1774 wife Betsey Triney Scott. John & Betsey Triney (Scott) Hancock had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6.
928
James Scott Hancock , b. 17 Mar 1800, m to Ellen 929 Elizabeth Lowell Hancock , m. to Joseph Moseley Moriarty. They had John , Joseph and Elizabeth. 930 Mary Hancock , b. 22 Mar 1816 931 George W. (Washington?) Hancock , b. About 1776. 932 John R. Hancock . B/ 1737, Braintree, Massachusetts; d. 1793, Massachusetts. Signer of the Declaration of Independence. Raised by his uncle, Thomas M. Hancock. 933 William Rgile Hancock ; m. Mary Katherine Hollis, daughter of Jessie Robert Hollis, Jr. 934
John R. Hancock
5. John R. Hancock, son of John & Betsey Triney (Scott) Hancock, b. 1737, Braintree, Massahusetts; d. 1793, Massachusettts. John R. Hancock was raised y his Uncle Thomas M. Hancock. John Hancock was educated at Harvard College. He was a member of the Massachusetts General Court and Boston town Committee. He served as the President of the first (1774) and second (1775) Provincial Congress. He ws the leader of the patriot party. Being a wealthy individual, he was able to make many contributions to the cause of the Revolution. The British march on Lexington & Concord on 18 Apr 1775, was for the purpose of arresting John Hancock and Samuel Adams. Paul Revere’s warning allowed them to escape. He attended the Continental Congress from 1775 to 1780, as a delegate from Massachusetts. He commanded troops from Massachusetts during an expedition against the British in Rhode Island in 1778. He served two terms as Governor of Massachusetts, 1st 1780 - 1785, and again from 1787 to 1793. 935
John HANCOCK (Signer of the Declaration of Independence & Governor of MA) had no children to survive who produced heirs. John Hancock had two (2) children: 1. 2.
son, d. at 10y daughter, d. as an infant.
$$$$$$$$$$$ This family of Hancocks, according to family tradition, descended from John Hancock, signer of the Declaration of Independence. However, as we can see from the above information, John Hancock had no children who survived to produce heirs. Perhaps they descend from one of Thomas Hancock’s children (who are unknown, if any, at this time) or one of his brothers: James, George, or William Hancock.
(female) Hancock (female) Hancock, m. Brad “Big Red” Brady. She later m2nd aft 1865 to (male) Manis. Brad & (female) (Hancock) Brady had at least one (1) child:
John “Bud” Hancock Brady John “Bud” Hancock Brady, son of Brad & (female) (Hancock) Brady, b. bef. 1863; d. 1940; m. Cumberland Co., NC to (female) Pridgen. For Further Information See Brady
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
HITE Joist/Jost Hite Joist/Jost Hite, a native of Strasburg, in Alsce, France; m. Anna Maria Du Bois. Joist Hite came from Alsce, France with his wife Anna Maria Du Bois and his daughter Mary to Kingston, on the Hudson (Queens County, Long Island). From here he next appears in Old Salem, New Jersey. Here he worked as 337
a fur trader for seven years. Next he and his family move by 1717 to Germantown (above Philadelphia). He is involved in various land transaction, finally exchanging a tract of land for one located on th Schuylkill at the mouth of Percoman Creek. On Percoman Creek he built a mill, oened up farms, traded land, and became prominent n the community. In 1730, Joist Hite led an emigrant train from Schuylkill to the Valley of Virginia which consisted of about twenty (20) families, which included his own and those of his married daughters. On 20 Aug 1734, Orange Co., VA Jost Hite is granted the first land patent in Orange County. Joist/Jost & Anna Maria (Du Bois) Hite had: Mary, b. France Magdaline, b. aft. 1710, Kingston on the Hudson, Queens County, Long Island. Elizabeth, b. aft. 1710, Kingston on the Hudson, Queens County, Long Island.
Magdaline Hite Magdaline Hite, daughter of Jost/Joist Hite, bap. 13 Sept 1713, at Kingston, on the Hudson; m. to Jacob Chrisman, (noted as “a German”), emigrated from Barvaria about 1730, native of Swabia in Germany; d. will probated, Oct 1778, Winchester, VA. Jacob Chrisman settled in Frederick County, near a great spring , which was called Chrisman’s Spring as early as 1735. Ca. Nov 1746, he purchased 500 acres from Thomas & Hannah Linvell. Jacob Chrisman appears in 1748 in Augusta Co, VA. Jacob & Magdaline (Hite) Chrisman had: 1. 2. 3. 4.
Abraham, b. 15 Oct 1733, Frederick Co., VA Sarah, b. 23 Sept 1734, Frederick Co., VA Anna Maria, b. 9 Nov 1735, Frederick Co., VA Isaac, b. 9 Nov 1736, Frederick Co., VA -- could this Isaac Chrisman be the first husband of Jane Scott???? 5. Johannes “John”, b. 9 Mar 1739, Frederick Co., VA; d. 1772-3; will dated 27 May 1772; proved 17 Aug 1773; m. Mary Hinton. John & Mary (Hinton) Chrisman had four (4) children. 6. Jacob 7. George, b. 1745, Frederick Co., VA; m. Hannah McDowell, daughter of Gen. Joseph McDowell 8. Henry, m. ____ Scott 9. Rebecca, m. _______ Stephen 10. Sindy 11. Elizabeth For Further Information See Chrisman $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
OWENS Supplemental information to Windows Into Our Past, Vol. 1.
Challie Monroe Owens st
Challie Monroe Owens, m 1 Carrie _____; m 2
nd
Winnie Dollie Woody. Challie & Carrie Owens had children.
Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens had five (5) children: 1.
2. 3. 4. 5.
James Roon, b. 16 Feb 1944, Wilkes Co., NC; m. Nov 1968, Henrico Co., VA to Barbara Jean Parsons, b. 3 Oct 1948, Pennington Gap, VA. For Further Information See Windows Into Our Past, Vol.1, p. 117. Sadie, m. _____ Price. st nd Ruth, m 1 to Richard Stankiewicz; m 2 Jim Lane. Cora Lee, m. to Allen Poore Robert "Bob", m. to Ellen ______
James "Jimmy" Roon Owens 1. James "Jimmy" Roon Owens, son of Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens, b. 16 Feb 1944, Wilkes Co., NC; m. Nov 1968, Henrico Co., VA to Barbara Jean Parsons, daughter of William & Betty (Holt) Parsons, b. 3 Oct 1948, Pennington Gap, VA. For Further Information See Windows Into Our Past, Vol.1, p. 117. "Jimmy" & Barbara (Parsons) Owens had two (2) sons: 338
1a. Stephen "Steve" James, b. 5 Sept 1971, Henrico Co., VA. 1b. John Martin, b. 25 Feb 1976, Henrico Co., VA. For Further Information See Windows Into Our Past, Vol.1, p. 126
Ruth Owens st
3. Ruth Owens, daughter of Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens, m 1 Richard Stankiewicz; m 2 & Ruth (Owens) Stankiewicz had two (2) children:
nd
Jim Lane. Richard
3a. Holly, b. 9 Apr 1971, Henrico Co., VA; m. _____ McGuire. ______ & Holly (Stankiewicz) McGuire had a son: • Brandon (?) 3b. Lori, m. 24 May 1997 to __________________.
Cora Lee Owens 4. Cora Lee Owens, daughter of Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens, m. Allen Poore. Allen & Cora Lee (Owens) Poore had two (2) children: 4a. Wendy Poore 4b. Michael Poore
Robert "Bob" Owens 5. Robert "Bob" Owens, daughter of Challie & Winnie (Woody) Owens, m. Ellen ______. Bob & Ellen Owens had three (3) children: 5a. Linda 5b. Christy 5c. Rusty
Stephen "Steve" James Owens 1a. Stephen "Steve" James Owens, son of "Jimmy" & Barbara (Parsons) Owens, b. 5 Sept 1971, Henrico Co., VA; m. 13 Dec 1997, Tennessee to Robin Marie Cass, daughter of _____________ & ______________ (______________) Cass, b. ___________, ________________. For Further Information See Windows Into Our Past, Vol.1, p. 126. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PARSONS Parson, MacParson, MacPherson Christopher Parsons 936
937
Christopher Parsons, will dated 6 Mar 1760 , Lunenberg Co., VA ; inventory 3 Mar 1761, Lunenburg Co., VA 939 940 m. wife’s name not given . Christopher Parsons had seven (7) children : (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6) (7)
941
William Parsons , eldest son 942 John Parsons 943 Christopher Parsons 944 Major Parsons 945 Thomas Parsons 946 Agnes Parsons 947 --- Parsons (dau)
John Parsons, Sr. John Parsons Sr. d. will written 28 Apr 1808
948
, probated 20 June 1808
949
; m. Sarah (Unknown)
950
.
LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT JOHN PARSONS, SR. BEING SICK AND WEAK BUT OF PERFECT MIND AND MEMORY. TO MY BELOVED WIFE SARAH PARSONS LEND HER THE USE OF MY PLANTATION AND PERSONAL ESTATE DURING HER LIFETIME. AT HER DECEASE THE PERSONAL PROPERTY TO BE DIVIDED BETWEEN MY TWO SONS AND TWO DAUGHTERS VIZ: ELI PARSONS, FREDERICK PARSONS, LEVINNEY PARSONS, SALLY PARSONS. 339
938
;
TO MY SON ELI THE COLT HE NOW HAS. MY FOUR CHILDREN ABOVE MENTIONED TO HAVE MY TRACT OF LAN, 237 ACRES, WHERE I NOW LIVE. MY SON GABRIEL PARSONS HAS HAD HIS FULL SHARE. MY SON JESSE PARSONS HAS HAD HIS FULL SHARE AS WELL AS MY SON WILLIAM PARSONS. MY DAUGHTER LYDIA MIDKIFF HAS HAD HER SHARE. MY SON RICHARD HAS HAD HIS SHARE. MY SON JOHN PARSONS HAS HAD HIS SHARE. APPOINT WILLIAM ATKINSON MY EXECUTOR. JOHN (X) PARSONS, SR. WITNESSES: MARTIN WAGONER, COONROD (X) TRAIN WILL BOOK 11 PAGE 312?(ABSTRACT) WRITTEN 28 APRIL 1808 PROBATED 20 JUNE 1808 John & Sarah (Unknown) Parsons had nine (9) children [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9]
951
JOHN PARSONS, SR.
:
952
Eli Parsons --living at home at father's death 953 Frederick Parsons --living at home at father's death 954 Levinney Parsons --living at home at father's death 955 Sally Parsons --living at home at father's death 956 Gabriel Parsons 957 Jesse Parsons 958 959 Lydia Parsons m. --- Midkiff 960 William Parsons 961 John Parsons Jr.
Richard Parsons Richard Parsons, b. ca 1700; d. 1785 Pittsylvania Co., VA; m. wife not named in will.
LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT RICHARD PARSONS BEING OLD AND WEAK IN BODY BUT ENJOYING MY USUAL REASON AND MEMORY. TO MY WELL BELOVED DAUGHTER HANNAH MADKIFF AND HER HUSBAND JOSEPH MADKIFF, ONE SHILLING. TO MY WELL BELOVED DAUGHTER AGNES MADKIFF AND HER HUSBAND JOHN MADKIFF, ONE SHILLING. TO MY WELL BELOVED SON GEORGE PARSONS ONE SHILLING. TO MY WELL BELOVED SON JOSEPH PARSONS ONE SHILLING. TO MY WELL BELOVED SON JOHN PARSONS ONE SHILLING. TO MY WELL BELOVED SON SAMUEL PARSONS THE LAND WHERE HE NOW LIVES A DIVIDING LINE TO BE MADE BY SAMUEL AND MY SON WILLIAM. TO MY WELL BELOVED SON WILLIAM PARSONS THE LAND WHEREON HE NOW LIVES TO BE DIVIDED AS ABOVE. THE LAND ABOVE IS UNDER A MORTGAGE FOR WHICH SAMUEL IS LIABLE, SHOULD HE NOT PAY THIS, THE LAND TO BE SOLD AND THE MORTGAGE PAID. TO MY WELL BELOVED DAUGHTER LYDIA YATES AND HER HUSBAND STEPHEN YATES, ALL MY BLACKSMITH TOOLS. MY WIFE AND I ARE NOW LIVING WITH MY DAUGHTER LYDIA AND HER HUSBAND STEPHEN YATES, AND THEY ARE TREATING US WITH THE GREATEST KINDNESS, IT IS MY DESIRE THAT THEY HAVE THE REMAINDER OF MY ESTATE AT THE DECEASE OF MYSELF AND MY WIFE. APPOINT MY SONS JOSEPH AND WILLIAM PARSONS EXECUTORS RICHARD (X) PARSONS WITNESSES: JOHN PARKS, SAMUEL PARKS, RICHARD JOHNSON Will of Richard Parsons WILL BOOK 11 PAGES 159-160(ABSTRACT) Pittsylvania Co., VA. SIGNED 12/22/1783 PROBATED 2/21/1785 Richard Parsons had eight (8) children:
1) 2) 3) 4) 5)
962
963
Hannah Parsons , m. Joseph Madkiff/Midkiff 964 965 Agnes Parsons , m. John Madkiff/Midkiff 966 George Parsons 967 968 Joseph Parsons (could be Fanny Hardaway, daughter of Thomas Hardaway) 969 John Parsons 340
6) 7) 8)
970
Samuel Parsons 971 William Parsons 972 973 Lydia Parsons , m. Stephen Yates
************* Richard Parson I. Richard Parson of Surry County, North Carolina is the ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Parsons'. Richard Parsons, d. between 1817 - 1820; m. Elizabeth (Spence?). Descendants claim she was a Feathers, a Cherokee Indian.
1790 Surry Co., NC Census Richard Parson
2 1 3
free white males over 16 free white male under 16 free white females
In his will 1817, probated 1820 he names (9) nine children: 1. James. There is a James Parson listed in the 1790 Surry Co., NC Census. He is shown with 1 free white male over 16; 2 free white males under 16; and 3 free white females. 2. John, b. c. 1755, m. Mary Simmons (Simpkins), who was b. in Ashe County, North Carolina. 3. Joseph 4. Richard 5. George 6. Johathan 7. Mary 8. Tabitha 9. Milly
John Parsons " 2. John Parsons, b. c. 1755; d. 25 Feb 1790, Lee County, VA, son of Richard & Elizabeth Parsons, m. Mary Simmons (Simpkins), b. Ashe County, North Carolina.
1790 Surry Co., NC Census John Parson
1 4 3
free white males over 16 free white male under 16 free white females
John Parsons is listed on page 161 of the DAR Patriots Index, Vol. II, the following is his Revolutionary War Service PS from Virginia. Montgomery County Virginia 1787 Tax LIST A -- District of James Newell, Commissioner John Parsons
self
w16+ 0
b16+ 0
b>16 0
horses 2
974
cattle 2
John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons had six (6) children (according to 1790 Census): A. B.
Samuel, b. c. 1781, North Carolina; m. ca 1800 to ______ Pennington; m2nd Charlotta Fletcher Carter. Nancy, b. c. 1782; d. p. 1839, Lee County, Virginia; m. Alexander Alexander. Nancy & Alexander Alexander had (3) children: C. William S., b. 16 Nov 1789, North Carolina; d. 6 Jan 1856; m. 18 Aug 1814, Phoebe Pennington, daughter of Edward & Martha (Flanary) Pennington. D. John (Jackie), b. 1802, North Carolina; d. 5 Feb 1857, Lee County, VA, drown while crossing a river; m. c. 1825 to Rebecca Pennington. E. male (unknown) F. female (unknown)
Samuel Parsons A. Samuel Parsons, son of John & Mary (Simmons) Parsons, b. c. 1781, North Carolina; m. ca 1800 to ______ Pennington; m2nd Charlotta Fletcher Carter. Samuel & 1st wife (Pennington) Parsons had (8) eight children. Samuel & Charlotta (Carter) Parsons had (6) six children. 341
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
PENNINGTON Issac Pennington ✝ Issac Pennington. Issac Pennington is of Goodstone Manor in England. He was a writer and preacher. Issac Pennington is the father-in-law of William Penn of Pennsylvania. His wife's name is unknown. As of 6/29/98 I do not know now how Issac Pennington fits into this picture. It had always been presented as fact that Issac Pennington was the father of Micajah until now. $$$$$$$$$$$
Ephraim Pennington Ephraim Pennington had a son:
Ephraim Pennington Ephraim Pennington, son of Ephraim Pennington, b. 1689.
Ephraim Pennington had three (3) children:
I. Levi Pennington, born ca 1714 in NC; died ca 1790. II. Ephraim Pennington, born ca 1720. III. Benejah Pennington, born Jan 1, 1724/25; died 1792 in Wilkes Co., NC; married Elizabeth (Unknown).
Benejah Pennington III. Benejah Pennington, son of Ephraim & Elizabeth (Unknown) Pennington, b. 1 Jan 1724/25; d. 1792 in Wilkes Co., NC.; m. Elizabeth (Unknown). Benejah & Elizabeth (Unknown) Pennington had six (6) children: 1. 2. 3.
4. 5. 6.
Levi Pennington, born Bef. 1738 in NC; died 1788; married Martha ?. William Pennington, born ca 1740; died 1810; married Joannah ?. His occupation was that of a Miller Micajah Pennington, born Apr 28, 1743 in Rowan Co., NC; died 1813 in Ashe Co., NC; married Rachel Jones, daughter of Hezekiah & Ann (Unknown) Jones, b. 28 Jan 1761 in Wilkes Co., NC; d. after 1782.. Andrew Pennington, born 1745. Abel ( ABEL 1) Pennington, born ca 1750; died 1819 in Tuscaloosa County, Alabama; married Sarah SWEETEN ca 1772. Benejah Pennington, Jr., born Bef. 1767.
Micajah Pennington " 3. Micajah Pennington, son of Benejah & Elizabeth (Unknown) Pennington, b. 28 Apr 1743, Rowan Co., North Carolina; d. 1813, Ashe Co., North Carolina; m. 28 Jan 1761, Wilkes Co., North Carolina to Rachel Jones, daughter of Hezekiah & Ann (Unknown) Jones, b. 12 Jun 1741, Wilkes Co., North Carolina; d. after 1782, North Carolina. Micajah Pennington was appointed tax collector of his district in 1778. Micajah Pennington is found in Lee County, Virginia in 1815. His holdings in the county were described as, one farm on Powells river and in the Por [Poor] Valley, 50 acres having thereon one dwelling, "cabbin", one story, 16 feet square, one loom house, one stable, with 975 a value of $50.
Revolutionary War Service: Micajah Pennington of Wilkes County, North Carolina provided public services for Capt. Enoch 976 Osburn's Co., Fincastle and Montgomery County, VA Micajah & Rachel (Jones) Pennington had eleven (11) children: A. B. C. D. E.
Elijah (Elige) Pennington, b. 9 Dec 1761; m. Susannah Kelly Micaja/Micajah Pennington, b. 13 Dec 1763, North Carolina; d. aft. 1850, Harlan Co., Kentucky or Lee Co., Virginai; m. Cynthia Correy. Mary Pennington, b. 8 Nov 1765, Wilkes Co., North Carolina; d. 21 Mar 1843, Quicksand Creek, Breathitt Co., Kentucky; m. 6 Jan 1785, Wilkesboro, North Carolina to Jesse Bollin, a Primitive Baptist Minister. Levi Pennington, b. 25 Dec 1767. Edward “Neddy” Pennigton, b. 29 Dec 1769, Ashe Co., North Carolina; d. 5 May 1860, Pennington Gap, Lee Co., VA; m. ca. 1793, Wilkes Co., North Carolina to Martha Flanary. 342
E.
Benejah Pennington, b. 18 Aug 1770, Grayson Co., Virginia; d. 12 Oct 1855, Stockton City, Cedar Co., Missouri; m. 1814, Roane Co., Tennessee to Matilda Hembree. F. Rachel Pennington, b. 26 Dec 1771 G. Lesebeth Pennington, b. 10 Aug 1774, North Carolina; m. John Barton. H. Saraey 'Sarah' Penningotn, b. 24 Nov 1776, North Carolina; d. bef. 1860, Perry Co., Kentucky; m. ca. 1799 to Samuel Johnson. I. Johaner Pennington, b. 24 Nov 1779, North Carolina J. Benajah Pennington, b. 15 Jan 1782. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
ROGERS Reuben Rogers Reuben Rogers, possible son of Jeremiah Rogers??, m. Elizabeth (Unknown). Reuben Rogers is found on the 1787 Montgomery County Personal Property Tax List "A", in the District of James Newell, Commissioner. The person charged with his tax was Jeremiah Rogers (his father?). The commissioner 977 visited at the home of Reuben Rogers on 9 May 1787. Reuben & Elizabeth (Unknown) Rogers is the possible father of: Thomas Rogers, Sr., b. ca. 1740, VA; d. ca. 1811/1812< Hawkins Co., TN; m. Jane/Jean (Unknown) 978 Doswell Rogers , b. 1740, VA, d. 1809 Hawkins Co., TN William, ?, settled in Sesquatchie Valley, TN, Cherokee Indian Territory (Marion Co., TN) Jeremiah, ?, settled in Sesquatchie Valley, TN, Cherokee Indian Territory (Marion Co., TN) Reuben, ?, settled in Sesquatchie Valley, TN, Cherokee Indian Territory (Marion Co., TN) Apparently, some of the brothers [namely - William, Jeremiah, and Reuben] went left Montgomery County, VA to settle in Sesquatchie Valley, Tennessee, Cherokee Indian Territory (later Marion Co., TN). In a correspondence from the Indian office at Washington from Col. Return J. Meigs, Indian agent we find: “A List of White Settlers below the line in Sequchee Valley on Indian land. 22 April, 1809 Reuben Rogers cropped for Little Terapin. Harry K. Wyliy cropped for John Rogers Junr. Jeremiah Rogers hiring for Terapin. James Haney hired by John Rogers Junr. John Livingston cropped for Charles Rogers. Adam Stinson cropped for James Rogers.
Doswell Rogers I Doswell Rogers, b. 1740, VA
979
; d. after 1812
980
; m. possibly Catherine (Unknown)
981
982
He is shown on the 1767 List of Tithables for Pittsylvania Co., VA [present day Henry Co., VA]. In 1770/1771, he is on the tithables for Botetourt Co., VA. The area of Botetourt Co. in which he resided was included the following year into Fincastle County. Doswell is found in the deed records of Fincastle and as a member of the militia. Doswell participated in the establishment of this country. He served for 29 days as horse hire during August 1774, he participated at the Battle of Point Pleasant, on the Ohio River Lord Dunmore’s War. On 27 Dec 1774, 296 acs. were surveyed for Doswell in Fincastle Co., VA.. He signed the Oath of Allegiance to the Commonwealth of Virginia and refused all allegiances to George third King of Great Britain on 30 Sept 1777, enlisting in Cox’s Company. Doswell Rogers has been referred to as “old King Daus”, a hero of the Revolution. Cox’s Company assisted in the defeat of Major Patrick Ferguson’s Loyalist on 7 Oct, 1780 at the Battle of King’s Mountain. This company fought along side the forces of “lighthorse” Henry Lee’s Legion helping to bring about the defeat of Cornwallis at Yorktown. His service continued after the Revolution, he served in May 1781 as a member of a Grand Jury in Montgomery Co., VA. On 5 Mar 1782, Doswell together with John Rice (possible father of Lucinda Rice), posted bond for John Roberts. Then on 3 Oct 1785, he witnessed the will of James Walling of Montgomery Co., VA (present day Grayson Co.). Doswell & Catherine (Unknown?) Rogers I had one known son: 343
❶ ❷ ❸ ❹
William Rogers, b. 14 Oct 1763, possibly Montgomery Co., VA; m1at. probably on 11 Apr 1786, Henry Co., VA to Rosey Heard, d. ca. 1800-1805, Hawkins Co., TN or Lee Co., VA area; m2nd ca. 21 Jan 1805, Hawkins Co., TN to Susannah (Walling) Heard (widow). 983 984 Catherine Rogers , b. 1765; m. William Roberts, Jr. 985 986 987 (Personal Note: Thomas Rogers , b. ca. 1765 , appears on the 1787 Montgomery Co., Tax List Is this the same Thomas Rogers who m. Nancy Cullor??) 988 989 Doswell Rogers, Jr. , b. 1767
6. The relationship between Thomas of Hawkins Co. and Doswell if any, has never been proven. They only appear 990 together in the 1878 Montgomery Tax and Dunmore's War Per Kathy - Conch@softcom.net: Thomas Rogers of Hawkins appears on a 1790 voting list, whereas Doswell does not and is found just once in 1792 Russell Co. Va. Personal property Tax list as Dawswill Rogers, his son Dawswill Jr., his son Thomas and a Thomas Sr. (the term Jr. and Sr. do not always mean father and son, but can also indicate 991 The Thomas and Thomas Sr. cannot be Thomas of Hawkins and his son Thomas Jr. (b. two separate persons.) 992 1780) they were never in Russell Co. Va. But remained in Hawkins Co. Tn. Son of Thomas
Thomas Rogers, Sr. The known ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Rogers' is Thomas Rogers. Thomas Rogers, b. ca. 1740, Virginia; son of (unknown); d. between 1811-1812, Hawkins Co., TN - his will was made 8 Sept 1811; m. Jean/Jane (Unknown). In his will he divided his land equally between his two sons, Dauswell and Thomas, Jr. His wife, Jean in will, and 993 four daughters were given portions. His name appears on an election return list dated 9 Mar 1790 . Thomas Rogers, Senior signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 1792. Thomas Rogers, Sr. was residing in Lee County, Virginia. He owned 680 acres in Blue Springs and another 100 994 acres on the North Fork of the Clinch. A land sale registered on 2 Dec 1796 shows : Thomas and Dauswell Rogers to William W. Clain. For $400 in Hawkins County on the north side of Clinch Mountain on Little War Creek beginning on a spur of Clinch Mountain. This land is near the present day Moorsburg. The sale was witnessed by Drury Holt, Absolum Looney, Thomas ______, and Thomas Rogers. In 1810, the following Rogers' are listed in Capt. Looney Co. Hawkins Co., Tenn. taxpayers listing:
& &
Doswell Rogers Thomas Rogers
50 acs. 50 acs.
1 poll no poll
& &
George Rogers Thomas Rogers
0 acs. 0 acs.
1 poll 1 poll
In 1812, one of the Thomas Rogers' is dropped from the taxpayers list however, Dauswell is shown with an additional 25 acs. From William Nichols List in 1812 for Hawkins Co., Tenn. we find the following Rogers':
& Thomas Rogers & Douswell Rogers
75 acs. 75 acs.
1 poll 1 poll
Thomas & Jane/Jean Rogers had a number of children: I.
995
996
997
998
Dauswell, b. 1770, North Carolina ; d. aft. 1850 , Hancock Co., TN ; m1st 1795 to Lucy 999 _______; m2nd ca. 1849 to Elizabeth (Unknown), b. 1770, Maryland . II. Martha, b. ca. 1772, Virginia. III. Betty, b. ca. 1774, Virginia. IV. Susanna, b. ca. 1776, Virginia; m. ______ Lykins. She is most likely the Susanna Lykins to whom Thomas Rogers, Jr. sold land in 1816. V. Molly, b. ca. 1778, Virginia. VI. Thomas, Jr., b. ca. 1765, Virginia; d. 1853, Scott Co., VA; m. Nancy Cullor. VII. William - not mentioned in the 1811/1812 Hawkins Co., TN Will VIII. Jeremiah - not mentioned in the 1811/1812 Hawkins Co., TN Will IX. Reuben - not mentioned in the 1811/1812 Hawkins Co., TN Will Both Doswell and Thomas Rogers (sons of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers), returned to Virginia from North Carolina settling in Lee County, Virginia. On 10 Nov 1795, Doswell sold land in Lee Co., VA to Thomas. Between the years of 1795 and 1842, they made many land purchases and sales in both Lee and Scott County, Virginia. All transactions involved a tract of land along the North Fork of the Clinch River in Scott County, VA, which was formed from Lee in 1815.
William Rogers ❶ William Rogers, son of Doswell Rogers, I, b. 14 Oct 1763, possibly Montgomery Co., VA; d. near Sparta, White Co., TN; m1at. probably on 11 Apr 1786, Henry Co., VA to Rosey Heard, d. ca. 1800-1805, Hawkins Co., TN or Lee Co., VA area; m2nd ca. 21 Jan 1805, Hawkins Co., TN to Susannah (Walling) Heard (widow). 344
William & Rosey (Heard) Rogers had twelve (12) children: A. B. C.
Peggie, m. _______ Wilie Nancy, m. _______ Roberts Dauswell, b. 29 Jun 1789, VA; d. 9 Sept 1866, Walker Co., GA; m1st Phoebe Smith, m2nd (widow) Elizbeth Vaughn Holloway, daughter of James & Sarah Vaughn, b. 1795, VA. See Vaughan D. Betty, m. Stephen Thurman, b. ca. 1799. E. William, Jr., b. ca. 1793, VA; m. ca. 1812 to Patience (Unknown). F. Emanuel C., b. 8 Apr 1794, Hawkins Co., TN?; d. 22 Nov. 1851, Marion Co., TN; m. Bledsoe Co., TN to Martha Smith, b. 3 May 1798, Knox Co., TN (now known as Anderson Co.) G. James. In the 1815 tax assessment for Scott Co., VA we find a James Rogers with property valued at $225. His holding included one farm on the North Fork of Clinch River, 75 acres with one dwelling 1000 cabin of wood (20' X 18') and three "out" cabins . H. Fountain, served as security for Jesse Rogers in 1820. I. Rosannah “Rosa”, b. ca. 1800, TN; m. 29 May 1817, Bledsoe Co., TN to Phillip Thurman, son of Philip & Kesiah Thurman, b. 1 Jan 1797, Chesterfield District, SC. J. Mary, m. ______ Smith K. George, b. ca. 1800, TN; m. Sarah (Unknown). L. Catherine William & Susannah (Walling)(Heard) Rogers had four (4) children: M. Anderson S., b. 28 May 1808, probably Kyles Ford, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 13 Jan 1879, White Co., TN; bur. Rogers Cemetery, Hickory Valley, White Co., TN; m. ca. 1823, White Co., TN to Delilah Jane Bryan, b. 14 Apr 1807; d. 29 Oct 1881, White Co., TN; bur. Rogers Cemetery, Hickory Valley, White Co., TN N. Thomas W., b. 10 May 1810, TN; m. ca. 1829 to Nancy (Unknown). Living in White Co., TN in 1836. O. Elisha, b. 17 Jun 1813, TN P. Isham Russell, b. 10 Aug 1816 (family records) or 24 Aug 1817 (tombstone), White Co., TN; d. 22 Dec 1868, White Co., TN; bur. near Doyle area of White Co., TN m. 20 Mar 1838 to Malinda Walling, daughter of Daniel & Nancy (Unknown) Walling, b. 13 Mar 1818
Dauswell Rogers I. Dauswell Rogers, son of Thomas & Jane (Unknown) Rogers, b. 1770, North Carolina; m. Lucy (Unknown); m-2nd during 1850’s, Hancock Co., TN to Elizabeth (Unknown), b. 1770, Maryland. On the 1812 Tax List Dauswell is listed as: Rogers, Dauswell, 1 WP, 75 a. Dauswell (Dozewell/Dozwell) Rogers is shown in the 1830 Census with 2 members in his household. 1001
In the 1815 tax assessments for Scott Co., VA, we find Dauswell Rogers with property valued at $150. His holdings consisted of: One farm on a branch of the North Fork of Clinch River, 150 acres having one dwelling cabin 1002 and two "out" cabins . Dauswell & Lucy (Unknown) Rogers had seven (7) children: I-1 Nancy, b. ca. 1784, TN; m. John Monk. They had children. 1003 I-2 Dauswell, Jr., b. ca. 1795, TN; m-1st Martha "Patsy" Vaughan ; m-2nd to Delilah Busick. There were children of this marriage. I-3 John, b. ca. 1797, TN; m. Elizabeth Deckard I-4 Jane, b. 1800, Hawkins Co., TN; d. 22 Apr 1861, Lee Co., VA; m. Samuel Moore. Child: Winright Moore. I-5 Larkin, b. 1804, TN. Shown in 1830 Census with 4 members in his household. I-6 Riley (Rial), b. 25 Dec. 1805, TN; m-1st _____; m-2nd 12 May 1834, Lee Co., VA (Minster Abraham Crabtree) to Jane Lockart, d. 20 Sept 1850, Bur. Van Buren Co., Iowa I-7 Elizabeth, b. ca. 1807, TN; m. Amos Roller. After the death of her husband, Elizabeth moved to 1004 Missouri with some of her children . ! In the Enrollment of the Members of the Richardson’s Creek Church for 1846 there are several Rogers’ listed they are: Hanna ROGERS; Laurinda ROGERS; Rial ROGERS; Jane ROGERS; Elizabeth ROGERS Se; Elizabeth ROGERS Jr.; Thos. ROGERS.
345
Susanna Rogers IV. Susanna Rogers, daughter of Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers, b. ca. 1776, Virginia; m. ______ Lykins. She is most likely the Susanna Lykins to whom Thomas Rogers, Jr. sold land in 1816. 1005
Thomas Rogers made a land sale to Susanah Lykins on 24 May 1816. This sale was later registered on 22 August 1818: For $200 on north side of Clinch River beginning on a line between Thomas Rogers and Dauswell Rogers on the river bank running up said river to the mouth of the first branch thence up the said branch to Dozwell Rogers line thence along said line to conditional line made between William Nicholas and said Susanah Lykens. The sale was witnessed by William Nichols, Edmond Rice, Dozwell Rogers and Thomas Rogers. This property is located in the present day Kyles Ford area of Tennessee.
Thomas Rogers, (II/Jr.) VI. Thomas Rogers, son of Thomas & Jane (Unknown) Rogers, b. 16 Aug 1762, Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA; 1006 1007 d. 1853, age 91, Scott Co., VA ; bur. Looneyâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s Gap, Lee Co., VA ; m. 30 May 1785, Accomack Co., VA to Nancy Cullor, d. before 1850 census. Thomas & Nancy Rogers are found in Surry Co., NC on 26 Feb 1779, were they are recorded as selling a 117 acre parcel of land [Parish St. Jude S side Dan River below Muckeys Creek] to Edmund Hickman for 1000 pds Va 1008 money. Thomas Rogers apparently left Eastern Virginia around 1786, for he appears in Montgomery County, VA in 1787. He is found in March 1788, on the tax list for Montgomery County. Apparently he and his brother Doswell left Virginia sometime before March 1788, for they are charged on 12 May 1788 for unpaid 1787 taxes (a notation beside their names indicates that they had moved to North Carolina). Thomas Rogers, Jr. signed the petition to form Lee County, Virginia. The Legislature passed the petition on 25 Oct 1009 1792. On the 1812 Tax List we find: Rogers, Thomas, 1WP, 75 a. In the 1815, Scott Co., VA Tax Assessment we find Thomas Rogers with property valued at $2,040. His holdings included three farms on a north branch of the North Fork of Clinch River, 680 acres with two dwellings (24' x 18' and 20' x 18' , each one-story) a grist mill and five 1010 (5) other "out" cabins . 1011
Thomas Rogers made a land sale to Susanah Lykins on 24 May 1816. This sale was later registered on 22 August 1818: For $200 on north side of Clinch River beginning on a line between Thomas Rogers and Dauswell Rogers on the river bank running up said river to the mouth of the first branch thence up the said branch to Dozwell Rogers line thence along said line to conditional line made between William Nicholas and said Susanah Lykens. The sale was witnessed by William Nichols, Edmond Rice, Dozwell Rogers and Thomas Rogers. This property is located in the present day Kyles Ford area of Tennessee. 1012
In 1830 Thomas Rogers was residing in Hawkins Co., TN 1830 Census Hawkins Co. Rogers, Thomas, Jr. wife young male young male 1840 Census Hawkins Co Rogers, Thomas, Jr. wife young female, b. ca. 1830-1839
. 1850 Census Scott Co.. House 887 Rogers, Thomas , 85 (b. 1765), VA Terrell, Frances, 16 (b. 1834), VA [Mulatto-laborer]
A Thomas Rogers is mentioned in Draper Manuscripts as follows:
1013
12 Feb 1881 (5DD38) Rogers, Thomas A., Mooresburg, Hawkins Co., TN 5 Mar 1881 (5DD39) Rogers, T[homas] A., Mooresburg, Hawkins Co., TN
Thomas & Nancy (Cullor) Rogers had a large family, birth order is not exact: I.
John Rogers, b. 1808, VA; m. 26 Sept 1828 (by James Kerr) to Margery Belomy.
1014
346
II.
Joseph Rogers, Sr., son of Thomas & Nancy Rogers, m. 6 Aug 1829, Scott Co., VA (by John 1015 Pendleton) to Delila Canter. b. 1795, Giles Co., VA; d. 30 Mar 1856, Scott Co., VA; m2nd 1862 to 1016 Rachel Jones, b. 1820, Scott Co., VA. 1017 III. Robert Rogers, m. 31 Dec 1829, Scott Co., VA (by Robert W. Winn) to Susannah Mann. 1018 IV. Sally Rogers, m. 19 Aug 1821, Scott Co., VA (by John Pendleton) to John Bishop. 1019 V. Elizabeth Rogers, m. 16 Nov 1840, Scott Co., VA (by James Kerr) to William Bellomy. 1020 VI. Jesse Rogers, b. 1801, Hawkins Co., TN; bur. (Pucketts Creek?), Lee Co., VA ; m. Lucinda Rice, probable daughter of John McClellan Rice, b. 1801, North Carolina. See Rice VII. Rachel Elizabeth Rogers, m. 1808 to David Tyree. David & Rachel Tyree moved to Burke Co., NC where David worked in a gold mine. See Tyree VIII. Doswel Rogers l, m. Patsey (Unknown) 1021 IX. Thomas Rogers, Jr., b ca. 1780, Hawkins Co., TN. ; 1022 X. Nancy Rogers, m. 26 Apr 1827, Scott Co., VA (by Robert W. Wynn) to Samuel H. Duff. XI. Jefferson Rogers, b. 1815, TN; m. Mary A. Norvell, daughter of Thomas C. & Nancy Norvell, b. 1821, TN. $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
SKIDMORE SCUDAMORE, SKEYDEMORE, SKIDMORE SCUDAMORE The name Skidmore
1023
is derived from the Norman-French "Escu d' amour", the shield of love.
MOTTO: Scuto Amoris Divini TRANSLATION: “Defended by the shield of Divine love” ARMS: Gules, three stirrups, leather and buckles or CREST: A unicorn's head erased sable Platie OR ARMS: Gules, three stirrups, leathered and buckled or CREST: Out of ducal cornet or a lions gamb sable armed gules. The early family was noted for excellent horsemanship and the superior breed of horses they possessed. The Scudamore family came into England from Northern France. The Scudamore family is distinguished in early history as being one of the most eminent families in West England. They were strong Royalist. They resided mostly in Herefordshire, and Herefordshire County on the Wales border. The Scudamores were people of greath wealth and influence.
Seyut Scudamore The Ancestor of the Skidmore family arrived in England from Northern France, with William the Conqueror (William I) in 1066 when he assumed the throne of England. His name was inscribed on the Roll of Battle Abbey as “Seyut Scudamore” (Saint). The branch of the family that Thomas Skidmore comes from is the one known as the Scudamores of holme Lacy Herefordshire. Holme Lacy is one of the "stately homes of England" it is located on the crest of the knoll in the Valley of the River Arye, Herefordshire, England.
William Skidmore 1024
William Scudamore , b. abt. 1545, Mayshill, Westerleigh, Gloucestershire, England, d. bef. 30 November 1615, Gloucestershire, England had:
Richard Skidmore 1025
1026
Richard Skidmore, , son of William Skidmore , m. Agnes Lawrence, daughter of Richard Lawrence (Richard Lawrence, d. abt. 1603). Richard & Agnes (Lawrence) Skidmore had a son: Thomas Scudamore
347
Sir Thomas Scudamore Sir Thomas Scudamore of Holme Lacy, son of Richard & Agnes (Lawrence) Skydmore, Herefordshire, England, son of Richard & Agnes (Lawrence) Skidmore; m. Clariso de Lacy (during the reign of William Rufus). The mansion known as Holme Lacy, was built at Herefordshire, England by Walter de Lacy. Walter de Lacy was on of William the Conquerorâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s lieutenants who received for his services in the War, a large majority of Hereford, England. Sir Thomas & Clariso (de Lacy) Scudamore had at least one son: Thomas, b. abt 1600, Westerly Co., England.
Thomas Skidmore, Esq. Thomas Skidmore, Esq., son of Thomas & Clariso (de Lacy) Scudamore, b. 1605 Westerleigh Gloucestershire 1027 England; d. 1684, Fairfield, Connecticut (will dated 20 Apr 1684); m.1st- 1625, England to Ellen Whitehead, ; rd m.2nd- Joanna Stanford (Westcott)(Baldwin), she had been twice widowed, b. 1612; d. will 1667; m.3 1672 to Sarah Treadwell, widow of Edward Treadwell, Henry Whelpley, and Ralph Keeler. At the age of 35 Thomas Skidmore was married and living in Westerlleigh, Gloucester County, England. In 1635, he was an Agent of Governor Winthrop in planning Saybrook. In Apr 1635 he sent cattle over for Governor John Winthrop. In 1639, he set sail for New England, aboard the same ship as Governor Winthrop, Jr. They arrived at what is now known as Cambridge, Massachusetts. From 1636 until 1639, he assisted Governor Winthrop in the settlement of Saybrook, Connecticut. He assisted in the preparing a plantation at Saybrook, Connecticut for Governor Winthrop, Jr. Thomas Skidmoreâ&#x20AC;&#x2122;s homestead in Cambridge, Massachusetts was located on the westerly side of Brighton Street, North of Mount Auburn. This location is now Harvard Square, Cambridge, Massachusetts and a post office stands on a portion of his lands. He was living in Boston, Massachusetts in 1639. In the spring of 1640, he sent back to England for his wife and family to join him. At the time he sent for his family, he also gave power of attorney to Henry Hazzard of Bristol England to sell his property at Westerly, county of Gloucester, England. On 1 Jan 1646, Thomas Skidmore sold his property in Cambridge and moved with his wife and six (6) children to Connecticut Colony, New York. In 1647-48, Thomas Skidmore owned a home lot and ear marks for cattle in New London (at that time known as Pequot Harbor), Connecticut. In 1649, he received a large land grant in Fairfield, Connecticut. He was instrumental in founding the settlement of Huntington, Long Island. Thomas Skidmore was a Smithy (blacksmith) by trade. He located his shop on land near the Harbor - it appears that he had a great affection for the water. In 1663 he is shown as a smithy of Huntington Harbor, Long Island. In 1673: He was one of the Patentees of Huntington. Also in 1673, Thomas Skidmore became the town Clerk in Huntington and a representative to the General Assembly. On 4 Mar 1669, he appears as the first attorney for Suffolk County. In 1676, he served in King Philip's War. He is listed in 1693 as One of Associates of Lancaster, Massachusetts. Thomas & Ellen (Whitehead) Skidmore had (5) five children: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5.
Thomas Skidmore, b. ca. 1628-1650, England. Dorothy Skidmore, b. ca. 1631, England; m. 20 Jul 1652, Stafford to Hugh Griffen Jedidah (female) Skidmore, b. England; m. Edward Highby John Skidmore, b. 11 Apr 1643; m. Susannah Davis. Grace Skidmore, m. John Goulding of Huntington.
Thomas Skidmore 1028
1. Thomas Skidmore ,, son of Thomas & Ellen(Whitehead) Scidmore, b. ca. 1628-1650, perhaps, Hempstead, Queens Co., Long Island, New York; d. living as late as 26 Jul 1717 (at an advanced age) in Huntington, Long Island, New York; m. Sarah Cooke, daughter of John Cooke of Gravesend, Kings Co., Long Island, New York & widow of Nathan Whtiman, of Staten Island, New York., bapt. 16 Sept 1640,Salem, Essex Co., Massachsuetts. Thomas Skidmore had four (4) children: a. b.
Thomas Skidmore 1029 Susanne Skidmore, b. 2 Oct 1682
348
c. d.
1030
Ellen Skidmore, b. 6 Feb 1683/4 1031 Elizabeth Skidmore, b. 10 Mar 1686/7
John Skidmore 4. John Skidmore, son of Thomas & Ellen Skidmore, b. 11 Apr 1643, Cambridge, Massachusetts; d. ca. 1680, 1032 Jamaica, Long Island, New York; m. 1662 to Susannah Davis, daughter of Fulk Davis, d. aft 22 Jul 1675. John Skidmore was a well educated man and a proficient blacksmith. He was serving as Town Clerk as early as 1668 and in 1770, he was voted Towne Clerk. This also made him the clerk of the church, the First Presbyterian Church of Jamaica (said to be the oldest Presbyterian Church in the United States) He was the first Clerk of Christ’s Church, Jamaica, Long Island, New York. He also practiced the blacksmith trade. John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore had (5) five children: A. B. C. D. E.
John, b. 1662; d. 22 Jan 1740, Stratford, age 78. Joseph, d. will date 1708, Dover, Delaware Thomas, d. aft 1744. Samuel, m.1st- Susanna; m.2nd- Hannah Abigail, b. ca. 1670; m. Francis Muncy, II. SEE MUNCY
John Skidmore A. John Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore, b. 1662 or 1663 Stratford Conn or Jamaica Long Island, New York; d. 22 Jan 1740, Stratford, age 78; m. 10 Mar 1724 or 1725 to Mary Norton Smith, b. ca. 1665; d. 28 Nov 1748, Stratford. On 4 Jun 1692 he purchased a tract of land in Kent Co., Delaware, which he called “Skidmore’s Folly”. He served as sheriff of Long Island, New York from 4 Oct 1727 to 3 Oct 1728. John Skidmore was a memberr of Christ Church. John & Mary (Unknown) Skidmore had four (4) children had six (6) children A1. John A2. Ellen, m. 21 Dec 1721, New Haven to Enos Bradley A3. Lt. Thomas Skdmore, Sr., b. 1693; d. 21 Jul 1761, Newton; m. Martha, b. 1692; d. 23 Dec 1774, age 80. A4. Mary, b. 1797; d. 18 Jun 1772, Huntington, Long Island, New York; m. 19 Apr 1722, Stratford to Thomas Latlin. A5. Abigail, bur. 30 Dec 1771; m. 1733, New Haven to Benjamin Wilmo
Joseph Skidmore B. Joseph Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore, d. will dated 1708, Dover, Delaware. Joseph Skidmore had two (2) children: B1. Susannah Skidmore B2. Joseph Skidmore, Jr.
Thomas Skidmore C. Thomas Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore, d. will dated 1744, Dover, Delaware. In his will of 1744 he mentions the following children: C1. Sarah Cunningham C2. Margaret Cunningham
Samuel Skidmore D. Samuel Skidmore, son of John & Susannah (Davis) Skdimore, d. will dated 1771, Dover, Delaware; m. Elizabeth (Unknown). Samuel & Elizabeth (Unknown) Skidmore had two (2) children: D1. Mary Skidmore D2. Thomas Skidmore
349
Abigail Skidmore E. Abigail Skidmore, daughter of John & Susannah (Davis) Skidmore, b. ca 1682 LI, NY; d. after 27 Jun 1744, Kent Co., Delaware; m. abt 1707, Long Island, New York to Francis Muncy, II of Brookhaven, Long Island, New York , son of John & Hannah (Brewster) Muncy, b. ca. 1680, Brookhaven, Long Island; d. 1738, Kent County, Delaware. They were living in adjoining Smithtown in 1717, but went before August 1732 to Kent County, Delaware, where her two brothers had settled much earlier. They settled there on a plantation called Great Neck, and Muncy had a warrant for it on 4 May 1737. He died there in 1738 (before the survey was made) and the tract, now renamed Muncy’s Mount, became a part of his estate. It was located about one mile west of the present town of Willow Grove and was owned in 1888 by Dr. John M. Wilkinson. Abigail was living his widow as late as 27 June 1744 in Kent County. They had a large family of sons who went mostly to southwest Virginia (where Skidmore was frequently a given name among the Muncy descendants for several generations) and a daughter with 1033 . the distinctive name Belliharen Francis & Abigail (Skidmore) Muncy had a son:
1. Samuel Muncy, b. ca. 1710 2. Nathaniel Muncy1034 3. Thomas Muncy Lt Thomas Skidmore Sr 1035
A3. Lt Thomas Skidmore Sr. , son of John & Mary (Smith) Skidmore, Jr., B 1693 Long Hill (?) D 21 July 1761 Age 68 Buried in Cemetary at Lands End. He married a Martha Unk, in 1717. Had; •
Lt. Thomas Skidmore Jr. Beers. Issue
1036
, b 1731 Newton Conn and D 21 Jan 1778 Newton, Conn he married a Cynthia
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
1037
SLOAN 1038
James Sloan 1041 (unknown) .
, b. 1729, Pennsylvania
1039
; d. 1796, Mecklenburg Co., North Carolina
1040
; m. Jane/Jean
was a Capt. in the Rev. War James & Jane/Jean (unknown) Sloan had at least one son • •
1043
1042
:
Joseph Sloan , b. 12 Apr 1775, North Carolina; m. Sept 1800 1046 "Polly" Hamilton . 1047 1048 John Sloan , m. possibly to Elizabeth Bankhead
1044
, Sumner Co., Tennessee
1045
to Mary
John Sloan 1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
I. John Sloan , b: 17-Mar-1759 , Pennsylvania ; d: 11-Sep-1841 , Sumner Co., TN (at age 82); m. 1054 1055 1056 1057 Mechlenberg Co., North Carolina to Mary Gardner , b: 16-May-1764 ; d. 26-Jun-1836 (at age 72). John & Mary (Gardner) Sloan had eleven (11) children: 1.
John Sloan
1058
; m. Alice Scott
1059
350
1060
2. 3. 4. 5.
1061
Jane Sloan , b: 19-Feb-1785 d: 21-Aug-1865 Age at death: 80; m. Hazekiah Reid 1062 1063 James Gardner Sloan , b: 6-Apr-1787 d: 5-Jul-1851 Age at death: 64; m. Anna Lauderdale 1064 b: 23-Aug-1789 d: 4-May-1793 Age at death: 3 John Blackwood Sloan 1065 1066 Sophie Sloan b: 24-Mar-1792 d: 21-May-1858 Age at death: 66; m. Robert Lauderdale (personal note: brother of Anna Lauderdale who m. James Gardner Sloan???) 1067 6. Catherine Sloan , b: 8-Mar-1795 d: 8-Jun-1795 Age at death: 0 1068 7. Hezekiah Sloan , b: 6-May-1797 d: 23-Oct-1866 in Macon Co., TN Age at death: 69; m. Elizabeth 1069 (Unknown) 1070 st 8. Joseph Sloan , b: 10-Sep-1800 in TN d: Abt. 1860 in Macon Co., TN Age at death: 59 est.; m 1 13 nd 1071 Feb 1821 to Nancy Ann Barr; m 2 17 Dec 1846 to Martha Robertson Caruthers . 1072 9. Mary Ann Sloan , b: 15-Feb-1803 d: 20-Jun-1836 Age at death: 33 1073 10. Hannah Sloan , b: 14-Nov-1806 in Macon Co., TN d: 10-Oct-1873 Age at death: 66; m. Joseph 1074 Wallace Beard , b: 16-Nov-1802 in Sumner Co., TN m: 23-Feb-1842 d: 5-Sep-1864 in Sumner Co., TN Age at death: 61. 1075 1076 11. Abigail Sloan , b: 27-Oct-1808; m. James Prock
James G. Sloan 3. James G. Sloan, son of John & Mary (Gardner) Sloan, b. 6 Apr 1787, North Carolina; d: 5 Jul 1851 (at age 64); m. 18 Dec 1809, Sumner Co., Tennessee to Anna Lauderdale, b. 1788, Virginia. James G. & Anna (Lauderdale) Sloan had a son:
A.
James “Jim” Sloan, Jr., b.1822, Tennessee
Hannah Sloan 1077
10. Hannah Sloan , daughter of John & Mary (Gardner) Sloan, b: 14-Nov-1806 in Macon Co., TN d: 10-Oct-1873 Age at death: 66; m. Joseph Wallace Beard b: 16-Nov-1802 in Sumner Co., TN m: 23-Feb-1842 d: 5-Sep-1864 in 1078 Sumner Co., TN Age at death: 61. Joseph Wallace & Hannah (Sloan) Beard had three (3) children : B. C. D.
Nancy Lurena Beard b: 4-Mar-1843 d: 7-Mar-1877 Age at death: 34; m. John Venuel Wright b: 13-Jun1840 m: 14-Nov-1867 in Sumner Co., TN d: 27-Nov-1881 Age at death: 41. Margaret Elmira Beard b: 8-Dec-1844 in Dry Creek, Sumner Co., Tenn. d: 24-Oct-1881 in Champaign Co., IL Age at death: 36; m. David Foster Dobbins b: 8-May-1838 in Dry Fork, Sumner Co., TN. m: 18Sep-1866 in Sumner Co., Tenn. d: 10-Apr-1908 in Urbana, Champaign Co., IL. Age at death: 69. Hezikiah Gardner Beard b: 24-Nov-1848; m. Mary Napier Mills b: 7-Jul-1859 in Trousdale Co., TN m: 4Jan-1877 in Trousdale Co., TN.
James “Jim” G. Sloan, Jr. A. James “Jim” G. Sloan, Jr., son of James G. & Anna (Lauderdale) Sloan, b. 1822, Tennessee; m. Elizabeth Kerley, b. 1826, TN. Jim & Elizabeth (Kerley) Sloan had a son:
a)
Joseph “Joe” Madison Sloan
Nancy Lurena Beard 1079
B. Nancy Lurena Beard , daughter of Joseph Wallace & Hannah (Sloan) Beard, b: 4-Mar-1843 d: 7-Mar-1877 Age at death: 34; m. John Venuel Wright b: 13-Jun-1840 m: 14-Nov-1867 in Sumner Co., TN d: 27-Nov-1881 Age at 1080 death: 41. John & Nancy (Beard) Wright had three (3) children : b) c) d)
Maggie Susan Wright, b: 31-Oct-1870; m. Jessie Watts Wade b: 17-Mar-1870 in Metcalf Co., KY m: 16-Dec-1897 in Sumner Co., TN Robert Beard Wright b: 17-Sep-1872 d: 6-Nov-1876 Age at death: 4 Vida Catherine Wright b: 3-Aug-1875 in Sumner Co., TN d: 24-Jun-1910 in Sumner Co., KS Age at death: 34
Margaret Elmira Beard 1081
C. Margaret Elmira Beard , daughter of Joseph Wallace & Hannah (Sloan) Beard, b: 8-Dec-1844 in Dry Creek, Sumner Co., Tenn. d: 24-Oct-1881 in Champaign Co., IL Age at death: 36; m. David Foster Dobbins b: 8-May-1838 in Dry Fork, Sumner Co., TN. m: 18-Sep-1866 in Sumner Co., Tenn. d: 10-Apr-1908 in Urbana, Champaign Co., IL. 1082 Age at death: 69. David & Margaret (Beard) Dobbins had seven (7) children :
351
e) f) g) h) i) j)
k)
Gussie Dobbins b: 9-Sep-1867 in Sumner Co., TN d: 26-Nov-1870 in Sumner Co., TN Age at death: 3 Arthur Dobbins b: 15-Dec-1868 in Sumner Co., TN d. 2-Jun-1932 in Champaign Co., IL Age at death: 63; m. Clara C. Dunaway b: 28-Jan-1878 m: 20-Mar-1900 in Champaign, Champaign Co., IL d: 8-Oct1908 Age at death: 30 Oliver Beard Dobbins b: 6-Dec-1870 in Sumner Co., Tenn. d: 24-Oct-1935 in Urbana, Champaign Co., IL. Age at death: 64; m. Edith Emma Leonard b: 13-Jul-1874 in Metamora, Woodford Co., IL. m: 15Dec-1897 in Ford Co., IL d: 14-May-1959 in Champaign, Champaign Co., IL. Age at death: 84 Nettie Ann Dobbins b: 3-Jan-1872 in McDonough Co., IL d: 26-Aug-1931 in Apopka, FL Age at death: 59; m. Samuel Clarence McDowell b: 18-Jul-1869 in Champaign Co., IL m: 16-Mar-1897 in Dewey, Champaign Co., IL d: 21-Sep-1930 in Champaign Co., IL Age at death: 61 Nannie Myrtle Dobbins b: 29-May-1875 in Ford Co., IL d: 26-Oct-1912 in White Pigeon, MI Age at death: 37; m. Lewis Edger Heath b: Dec-1868 in MI m: Oct-1899 in Dewey, IL d: 1948 Age at death: 79 est. [2] Donald Claude Dobbins b: 20-Mar-1878 in Champaign Co., IL d: 14-Feb-1942 in Champaign, Champaign Co., IL. Age at death: 63; m. Nellie Vernam b: 1876 in Mercer, PA m: 25-Dec-1901 in nd Washington, PA d: 20-Mar-1919 in Champaign Co., IL Age at death: 43 est.; m 2 Grace Rinehart Maxwell b: 8-Sep-1882 in Deland, IL m: 7-May-1921 d: 28-Apr-1945 in Champaign Co., IL Age at death: 62 Roy Wesley Dobbins b: 29-Aug-1880 in Champaign Co., IL d: 1951 in Chicago, Cook Co., IL Age at death: 70 est.; m. Helen McLeish b: 1882 m: 20-Jun-1905 d: 1951 Age at death: 69 est.
Hezikiah Gardner Beard 1083
D. Hezikiah Gardner Beard , daughter of Joseph Wallace & Hannah (Sloan) Beard, b: 24-Nov-1848; m. Mary Napier Mills b: 7-Jul-1859 in Trousdale Co., TN m: 4-Jan-1877 in Trousdale Co., TN. Hezikiah & Mary (Mills) Beard 1084 had three (3) children : l) Nettie Belle Beard b: 1-Dec-1877 d: 22-Aug-1879 Age at death: 1 m) Clara May Beard b: 4-Jul-1880; m. Melville Nickols b: 1-Nov-1870 m: 26-Apr-1905 n) Bessy Bell Beard b: 6-Apr-1885; m. William Edward Franz b: 20-Jun-1880 in Fayette Co., TX m: 22Dec-1904 in El Campo, TX
Joseph “Joe” Madison Sloan a) Joseph “Joe” Madison Sloan, son of Jim & Elizabeth (Kerley) Sloan, m. Parthenia Jane Hall. Joe & Parthenia (Hall) Sloan had a son: A. Maurice “Morris” Madison Sloan
Maurice “Morris” Madison Sloan A. Maurice “Morris” Madison Sloan, son of Joe & Parthenia (Hall) Sloan, b. 5 Jan 1893, Graves Co., Kentucky; d. 1085 4 Jan 1984, Benton, Marshall Co., KY ; m. 20 Dec 1914, Benton, Marshall Co., KY to Tempie Ellen Walters, daughter of James W. & Martha (Hunt) Walters, b. 12 Oct 1897, Kentucky; d. 5 Feb 1979, Benton, Marshall Co., 1086 Kentucky, age 81 . Both Morris & Tempy (Walters) Sloan are buried at the Marshall county Memorial Gardens cemetery. Morris Sloan worked for and retired from the L & N Railroad. Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan had ten (10) children: 1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7) 8) 9) 10)
James Marshall, b. 3 Dec 1916, Marshall Co., KY Tula, b. 20 Feb 1918, Marshall Co., KY Joseph “Joe” Euriah, b. 24 Jul 1920, Hardin, Marshall Co., KY Treva Ellen, b. 18 Feb 1923, Calloway Co., KY; d. July 1996, Kentucky. Halford Hayes, b. Jan 1924; d. Feb 1924 Peter, d. young. Twin of Paul. Paul, d. young. Twin of Peter. Herbert Donahugh (Donnie Whue), b. 17 Apr 1929, Hardin Co., KY Harold, d. young. Twin of Harry. Harry, d. young. Twin of Harold.
352
Herbert Donahugh “Donnie Whue” Sloan 1087
8) Herbert Donahugh Sloan, son of Morris & Tempie (Walters) Sloan, b. 17 Apr 1929, Hardin Co., KY ; m. 3 Dec 1948, Fayetteville, NC to Lisa Brady, daughter of Futrel Lee & Frossie (Graham) Brady, b. 15 Aug 1928, Fayetteville, NC. This was her 2nd marriage. sometime in the 1950’s.
Herbert Donahugh Sloan had his name legally changed to Donnie Whue Sloan
Donnie & Lisa (Brady) Sloan had four (4) children A) B) C) D)
1088
:
Donnie Hugh Sloan, b. 1950 Maurice ‘Craig’ Sloan, b. 1951 Marty Leon Sloan, b. 1952 Jill Sloan, b. 1954 $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
S M I T H1089 (Possibly related to Smith's of NC, Vol. 1 and or those related to the Cowne Family)
John Smith, Sr. John Smith, Sr., d. 1602, Titheby, England. John Smith, Sr. lived at Cropwell, England.
John Smith, Jr. st
John Smith, Jr., son of John Smith, Sr., bap. 2 Oct 1593; d. will dated 30 Dec 1641, proved Jan 1642; m 1 1630 to nd Elizabeth Garton, daughter of Thomas Garton, d. 1633, in childbirth; bur. Titheby, England; m 2 Francis Wilcocke of Cropwell; d. will dated 12 May 1643, proved 21 Jul 1643. Yeoman, tiller of the soil, He perhaps farmed the lands of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, in 1622, for 185 pounds. John & Elizabeth (Garton) Smith, Jr. had one (1) child: •
Thomas, Sr., b. 1631
John Smith, Jr. had also: •
Mamie, m. Daniel Wilcocke, son of William Wilcocke, brother of Frances (2 st nd not clear if she was the daughter of the 1 or 2 wife.
nd
wife above). It is
Thomas Smith, Sr. Thomas Smith, Sr., son of John & Elizabeth (Garton) Smith, Jr., b. 1631, Cropwell, England; d. 14 Jul 1699; bur. St. st nd Mary's Church, Nottingham, England; m 1 to Mary Hooper, daughter of John Hooper; m 2 27 Feb 1681 to Fortune Collins, daughter of Laurence Collins, d. Mar 1716. Thomas & Mary (Hooper) Smith, Sr. had two (2) children: 1. 2.
Mary, b. 1665; d. 1720; m. to John Eggleton. Fortune, b. 1669; d. 1691. Single.
Thomas & Fortune (Collins) Smith, Sr. had six (6) children: 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
353
Thomas, Jr., b. 1682; d. 1727; m. to Mary Manley. John, III, d. young; bur. St. Mary Church, Nottingham, England. Samuel, Sr., d. 1751; m. to Elizabeth Cartlitch. Abel, d. 1757; m. to Jane Beaumont. Jane Anne
Thomas Smith, Jr. 3. Thomas Smith, Jr. son of Thomas & Fortune (Collins) Smith, Sr., b. 1682; d. 1727; m. to Mary Manley. Thomas & Mary (Manley) Smith, Jr. had: • • • • •
Mary, m. to Thomas Tennison, D.D. Elizabeth m. to Giles Eyre, Esq. Catherine, m. to William Ring, Esq. Annie, m. to Henry Walters, Esq. Harriet d. single.
Samuel Smith, Sr. 5. Samuel Smith, Sr., son of Thomas & Fortune (Collins) Smith, Jr., b. ca. 1684; d. 1751; m. Elizabeth Cartlitch, daughter of John Cartlitch. Samuel & Elizabeth (Cartlitch) Smith, Sr. had: A. B. C. D. E.
John, IV, b. 1716; d. 1717 Anne, b. 1718 1090 John, V, b. 1719, Hertford Co., England - emigrant to America ca. 1735. Thomas, III, b. 1720; d. 1765; m. Dorothy Lister Samuel, Jr., b. 1722; d. 1789; m. Elizabeth Watson
John Smith, V (emigrant) A. John Smith, V, son of Samuel & Elizabeth (Cartlitch) Smith, Sr., b. 1719, Hereford Co., England
1091
; m. ca. 1739.
Emigrated to Virginia ca. 1735 and then thereafter into the area known as Bertie Co., NC [which later became Johnson Co; and in 1770, Wake Co., NC]. Farmer. John Smith V had a (1) son: A1. John, VI (or Jr.), b. 1740, NC; m. Mary Flake.
John Smith, Jr. (VI) A1. John Smith, Jr. (VI), son of John Smith V (emigrant), b. 1740, in what is now Wake Co., NC; m. Mary Flake, st
daughter of Samuel & his 1 wife Flake. He used the same coat of arms that was granted to the "male issue alike of Thomas Smith Sr., deceased, of Nottingham and Gaddesby". He emigrated to Anson Co., and located near Lilesville NC on Smith's Creek, which was named for him. John & Mary (Flake) Smith, Jr. had eight (8) children:
1) 2) 3) 4) 5) 6) 7) 8)
Thomas, b. 1768; d. 1820; m. Jane Goff. John, III, b. 1770; m. Mary Bellew. Eli, I, b. Sarah "Sallie" Hicks. Samuel, m. Margaret "Peggy" Hutchinson James, m. Mary Gathings. Jessie, m. Mary Seago. Sarah, m. George Lindsay. Mary, b. Anson Co., NC; d. Anson Co., NC. Single - no issue.
Thomas Smith 1) Thomas Smith, son of John & Mary (Flake) Smith, Jr., b. 1768, near Lilesville, NC; d. 1820, near Lilesville, NC; m. Jane Goff, d. near Lilesville, NC. Thomas & Jane (Goff) Smith had three (3) children:
354
1a) John Auld, b. 1794; d. 1847; m. Leusey Williams, b. 23 Aug 1803; d. 1852. 1b) Naomi, m. James Capel 1c) daughter, d. small.
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
STAPLETON de Stapleton, de Stapelton Stapilton, Stapylton 1092
In Cavaliers & Pioneers, by Nell Marion Nugent, Vol. 1 & 3. Vol. I, years 1623-1666 , There is a listing for a 1093 Thomas Stapleton as being transported to Virginia. In Vol. III, years 1695-1732 , There is a Thomas Stapleton is listed as follows (p.70): Thomas Stapleton, 125 aces, Middlesex County, beg. by marsh of Peanketank River, cor. of 704 aces. granted George Keible, dec'd by Blakes's S.W., to land formerly More's; 24 Apr 1703, p. 528. Trans. of 3 pers: Mary Walker, Richd Baxter, Richd Burton. It is believed that the Thomas Stapleton in both listings are one in the same. This Thomas Stapleton is the ancestor of the Lee County, Virginia Stapleton's. According to the Parish Register of Christ Church 1653-1812. 1094 There are four Stapleton families in Middlesex County , they are as follows: 1. 2. 3. 4.
William & Lucy Stapleton. Lucy Stapleton, d. 23 Apr 1742. Of more later. Thomas & Mary Stapleton. Of more later. Elizabeth Stapleton. Of more later. Thomas & ffrances Stapleton. See Williamson
1. William & Lucy Stapleton had (1) one child: 1. Elizabeth, b. 25 Oct 1734, Middlesex Co., VA. 2. Thomas & Mary Stapleton had (2) two children: 2a. Jane, b. 1 Oct 1704, Middlesex Co., VA. 2b. Frances, b. 5 Jul 1719, Middlesex Co., VA. 3. Elizabeth Stapleton is listed as having an illegitimate daughter: 3a. Joyce, borne Dec ye 1723, Middlesex Co., VA, baptized Janry 17, 1724. In a separate listing Elizabeth Stapleton, a spinster, and Walter Keebler made a bond on 29 Nov 1755. Sur. and 1095 Wit. Thomas Hardin and John Butterworth .
Thomas Stapleton 4. Thomas Stapleton, d. 1706, Middlesex Co., St. James Parish, VA; m. Frances (Unknown). Thomas & ffrances Stapleton, according to Christening records had (4) four children: 4a. John, b. 10 Aug 1683, Middlesex Co., VA. 4b. George, b. 26 Nov and Baptized at ye great Church 10th Janry 1685/6, Middlesex Co., VA; d. 8 Janry 1720 and buried 10 Janry 1720, Middlesex Co., VA. 4c. Thomas, b. c. 1689-1690, Middlesex Co., VA; m. Margaret Williamson. 4d. Ann, b. 14 Sept 1693, Middlesex Co., VA.
355
Thomas Stapleton 4c. Thomas Stapleton, son of Thomas & ffrances Stapleton, b. c. 1689-1690, Middlesex County, St. James Parish, Virginia; m. 7 Aug 1718, Middlesex County, VA to Margaret Williamson, daughter of Robert & Katherine Williamson, baptized 5 Aug 1694, Middlesex Co., VA. Thomas & Margaret Stapleton had (1) one known child: 4c1. Thomas, b. 1724-1729, Middlesex Co., VA...
Thomas Stapleton 4c1. Thomas Stapleton, son of Thomas & Margaret (Williamson) Stapleton, b. 1724-1729, Middlesex Co., VA; d. 1804-1814, Russell County, VA; m. unknown. Thomas Stapleton had (1) one known son: I have Thomas Stapleton of Russell Co VA as the brother of Edward Sr. They were the sons of John Stapleton of England. Edward moved from Rowan Co. NC. with father Edward Sr and Thomas Sr. Zacariah Salyer Sr and Isaiah Salyer, his son moved with them. All of them lived in Russell County, near Jacob and Joseph Castle of "Castle's Woods," after it was formed from Washington County with most of their signatures on the petition. The Stapletons and Salyers owned land together in NC as well as Russell Co., VA. Could this be the same Thomas? -- Penny -muffin2@gte.net 4c1a. Joseph, b. 1765; Of more later. 1096 *(possible son) William, b. 1769, Augusta Co., VA; m. 6 Dec 1803 to Mary Brown. 1097 *(possible child) George, m. 7 Nov 1804 to Nancy Newton 1098 *(possible child) Robert, m. 21 May 1803 to Anne Picklehimer $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
NORMAN AND PLANTAGENET Henry II, King of England Henry II, King of England, son of Geoffrey the Plantagenet & Matilda, b. 5 Mar 1133, Le Mans, France; d. 16 Jul 1189, Chinon, England; bur. At Fontevrault; m. 18 May 1152, to Eleanor Duchess of Aquitaine, daughter of William VIII of Poitou & Maud of Toulouse, b. 1123; d. 3 or 31 Mar or 1 Apr 1204, Fontevrault; m1st Louis VII , King of France, divorced 21 Mar 1152. From ca. 1167 on Henry had a mistress, Rosamund Clifford, daughter of Walter de Clifford, Knight. Henry II, had a number of illegitimate children by a number of various affairs: 1) 2) 3)
William Longsword, Earl of Salisbury Geoffrey Plantagenet, son of Henry II, King of England and Ykenai, a common whore. Geoffrey was made the Archbishop of York, ca. 1189. Shortly afterwards he was sent into exile by Richard I, Coeur de Lion. William Longespee, (See Vol. 1 - Longespee) [For further information see Norman & Plantagenet - vol. 1, page 269]
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
356
POLAND Melesco I, King of Poland Melesco I, King of Poland had:
Melesco II, King of Poland Melesco II, King of Poland, son of Melesco I, King of Poland, m. Rixa. Melesco II & Rixa had:
Casimir I, King of Poland Melesco I
Casimir I, King of Poland, son of Melesco II & Rixa, b. 28 Jun 1016; d. 28 Nov 1058; m. 1038 to Dobroniega, daughter of St. Valadimir & a daughter of Kuno, b. after 1011; d. 1087.
Melesco II
[For further information see Danish Vikings - vol. 1, page 231]
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
FLANNERY CLAN - Frequently Asked Questions: What is a Clan? At a very basic level a Clan is a group of people who share either common ancestry or a common surname. Traditionally, there are two types of Clan. One type is a group of people with the same surname, but who are not necessarily related to each other. The other type is a group of people who are related to each other, but do not necessarily share the same surname. Historically, the Clan system was popular amongst the Gaelic-speaking tribes (Irish, Scottish, Welsh and Breton) and has survived with varying degrees of success to this day. There has been a popular resurgence of Irish interest in the Clans in recent years, to the extent that a government office (the Clans of Ireland Office, or CIO) was established to promote and facilitate Clan formation on a joint heritage / tourism standpoint. What is the Flannery Clan? The Flannery Clan (Clann Fhlannabhra in Irish) is a collection of people who can claim descent from a Flannery. We are presently in the process of formally registering the Flannery Clan with CIO, and expect to be “official” around Christmas 1998. Current provisional membership is about one hundred souls. Who Can Join? Membership is open to everyone of Flannery ancestry; and includes partners, spouses and children. It is firmly understood that there are many spelling variations of the name (especially in the U.S.A.) and all phonetically similar variations are deemed valid. It does not matter how far back the ancestry occurred, nor does it matter if the name is not your current surname (i.e. maiden names, etc.). It is quite acceptable for people to be members of more than one Clan. What does the Flannery Clan actually do? The Flannery Clan organizes cultural activities and events. These may be broadly divided into RESEARCH and RECREATION. Recreation: The Clan will organize Clan Rallies at frequencies and venues to suit the members. These gatherings will be social outings where people can eat, drink and make merry. They will be the ideal excuse to travel to interesting places and enjoy the company of interesting people. A number of cultural activities will be organized at these gatherings to suit member’s expressed preferences. Research: The Clan offers assistance to anyone interested in tracing their ancestors by coordinating the efforts of family historians. There are numerous websites detailing genealogical sources – the Clan tells you where to find them. A lot of research has already been done – the Clan helps you avoid re-inventing the wheel by putting you in touch with established trailblazers. Archive records are spread out all over the world – the Clan will give you the benefit of all centralized records, and will put you in touch with members in your areas of interest. Do I have to pay for membership?
357
Yes, but just a token. The Flannery Clan is officially registering with the Clans of Ireland Office (CIO) in Dublin. The CIO charges an annual registration fee of £15 ($25) per Clan. This covers a certain amount of publicity and marketing. The CIO recommends that each Clan charges its members an annual subscription of £5 ($8) per adult. This is intended to defray the cost of the CIO fee, membership drives, mailshots, newsletters, newspaper notices, stationery consumable, etc. Whilst we would be very reluctant to decline an application from a prospective member who could not afford the subscription, we will endeavor to follow the advice of CIO and seek £5 ($8) per adult – or £10 ($16) per family – and will gratefully accept any available corporate donations. What do I get for my money? Short-term: In tandem with developing an informative website, the Clan will send each member an introductory newsletter and a membership certificate. The newsletter will provide full details of current activities, future aspirations, plans for the inaugural Clan Rally (Dublin 2000) and a list of relevant websites. It will also include extracts from the forthcoming booklet detailing the history of the Flannerys, inviting contributions and debate. Medium-term: Members will be invited to attend the inaugural Clan Rally (Dublin 2000) at which the Flannery booklet will be launched at cost to members. Subsequent gatherings will be organized for members at various local venues around the world. The website and regular newsletters will keep members up to date on family history research. The Clan will computerize a comprehensive genealogical database to which everyone is welcome to both contribute and consult. The individual family trees shall be correlated. Long-term: Members will individually make a significant contribution to, and ultimately derive benefit from, the collective fund of family history, which will be available for future generations. In the process, members will be afforded numerous opportunities to attend convivial social gatherings at home and abroad Where do I go from here? If you are interested, contact the Flannery Clan Society by phone, fax, email, or post, and ask to join. It’s that simple. Annual subscriptions may be paid by cash, cheque or standing order – made out to The Flannery Clan Society, Account No. 24006050, Allied Irish Bank Limited (sort code 93-10-12), 1 Lower Baggot Street, Dublin 2, Ireland. We look forward to hearing from you. Contact : Lorcán J. O’Flannery Phone : +353 1 6763666 (business) or +353 1 4592451 (home) or +353 1 6760310 (fax) Email : lmp@iol.ie (business) or l_o_flannery@hotmail.com (home) Address : Flannery Clan Society, 81 Woodford Drive, Clondalkin, Dublin 22, Ireland.
GILES CO., VA DEED BOOK A - 494 This indenture made this first day of November 1816 between Jane Ross, George Drake, Soloman Ross and Elizabeth his _____, Charles Drake, Isam Atkins and Jane his wife, Polly McCombs, John Drake, Mechael Drake and Huldy Drake, William Elswick and Nancy his wife, heirs and legatees of MICHAEL DRAKE dec’d of the County of Floyd and State of Kentucky the one part and James Row, Jr. of the County of Giles and State of Virginia of the other part witnesseth that for and in consideration to them in (illeg.) paid by the said James Row, Jr. before the insealing and delivery of these presents the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged have granted bargained and sold unto the said James Rowe his heirs assigns Executors and administrators for ever the two certain tracts for parcels of land to wit the first containing one hundred acres by letters patent baring date the twenty ninth day of June one thousand seven hundred and ninety five lying and being in the County of Giles on the head of Spruce run a branch of the New River and bounded as followeth to wit Beginning at two red oaks and a white oak on the South Side of the branch and runing North 43 poles crossing the branch to a double white oake South 80 west 178 poles to a Chesnut oake on the South Side of a hill South 57 west 122 poles to a white oake in a flat South 30 East 35 poles crossing spruce run to a large black oake among a parcel of rocks north 70 East 290 poles to the Beginning the Second tract or parcel containing Eighty acres by letters patent bearing date the twenty-first day of January one thousand Eight hundred lying and being in the County of Giles and State of Virginia on Spruce run a branch of New
358
River and bounded as followeth to wit Beginning at a Chesnut and two Chesnut oaks on David Prices line thence South 84 W 152 poles to two white oake Saplings and a red oake North 13 West 48 poles to two chesnut oakes and a chesnut North 14 east 44 poles to two chesnuts on the South Side of a hill north 70 east 56 poles to two pines among rocks S60 East 56 poles to a large chesnut oake on the Side of mountain South 25 east 90 poles to the Beginning with all the appurtenances privileges and amoluments there unto belonging or in any wise appertaining to Each of the aforesaid tracts of Land to himself the said James Rowe Jr. his heirs and assigns forever and the above written heirs and legatees do covenant and agree, to warrant and defend the above described tracks of land unto the said James Rowe against themselves their heirs and c. and every other person or persons claims or claimant for ever In witness where of we have here unto Set our hand and seals the date above written Tetes Soloman Rowe William Mays Elizabeth Rowe Thomas Rowe
James Ross John Drake Michael Drake Polly McCombs William Elswick Nancy Elswick Huldy Drake
SEAL SEAL SEAL SEAL SEAL SEAL SEAL
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ AT GILES CO., VA June Court 1817 This deed from Jane Drake, John Drake, Michael Drake, Polly McCombs, William Elswick, Nancy Elswick and Huldy Drake which had been present before two Justices as to some of the parties and acknowledge by others and returned into Court and __dered to be recorded. Teste David French GYC $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ GILES CO. to wit We John Brick and Ralph Lucus magistrates of said county do hereby certify that Solomon Rowe a party to th
the within conveyance hath duly acknowledged the same before us the 14 day of December 1816 and desired us to certify the said acknowledgment to the clerk of the county of Giles in order that the said conveyance maybe recorded as witness our hands and seals.
J.
Burk Ralph Lucas $$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$ GILES CO. to wit We John Burk and Ralph Lucas Justices of the peace in the County aforesaid do hereby Certify that Elizabeth Roe the wife of Soloman Roe parties to a certain deed for the conveyance of real Estate to James Roe st
bearing date 1 day of November 1816 and hereunto next personally appeared before us in our County aforesaid and being Examined before us privally and a part from her husband and having the deed aforesaid fully Explained to here she the Said Elizabeth Roe acknowledged to be her act and deed and declared that she willingly Signed th
Sealed and delivered the same and that she wished not to retract it given under our hands and seals this 14 of December 1816
359
J.
Burk Ralph Lucas
SEAL SEAL
We also further Certify that the acknowledgment of Jane Ross wife of Michael Drake dec’d and John Drake, Michael Drake, Mary McCombs, William Elswick, Nancy Elswick, his wife and Huldy Drake of the above deed to James Roe was proven by the oath of Soloman Roe and Elizabeth his wife before us given under our hands and th
seals this 14 of December 1816.
J.
Burk Ralph Lucas
SEAL SEAL
th
This indentures made this 30 day of November one thousand Eight hundred and ten between Jane Row Jr. (?) George Drake Soloman Row and Elizabeth his wife Charles Drake Isom Adkins and Jane his wife Poley Drake John Drake Michael Drake Huldy Drake and William Elswick and Nancy his wife coheirs and Legatees of Michael Drake dec’d of the one part and James Row of the County of Giles and State of Virginia of the other part Witnesseth said parities of the first part for value received to them in hand paid by the said James Row before the ensaling and delivering of the presents the rite whereof they do hereby acknowlng have given granted bargained and sold unto the Said James Row his heirs and assigns for ever to a certain track of or parcel of Land Contracting one hundairs by letters patent Baring date the twenty ninth day of June one thousand and Seven hundred ninety five lying on begin in the County of Giles formerly Montgomery on the head of Spruce run runs branch of new river and bounded as folows Saut Beginning at two red okes and a white oake on the south Side of the branch and runing thens north th 43 poles Crosing the branch to a double white oak S So West 178 poles to a chesnut oak on a hilside South 57 west 122 too wile oak in a flat South 30°° East 35 poles Crosing Sprue run to a large black oak Oak among parsel of rocks north 70 East 290 poles to the beginning also one aother track or parsel of land Concludy Eighty acres by letters patent being dated the twenty first day of January One Thousand and Eight hundred being and being in the County of Giles formerly Montgomery on Spruse run branch of waters of New River and bounded as follows South beginning at a Chesnut and two Chesnuts oakes on Davi Prses line South 84 W 152 poles to two white oakes Saplens and a red oake on a ridg N 13 WW 48 poles to two Chesnuts oakes and one Chesnuts in a Cluster of No 0/14 E 44 poles to two Chesnuts on the south side of a hill No 70/0 e 50 poles to two pines among block S 80° E 56 poles to a large Chesnut oake on the side of Mountain South 25° E 90 poles to the beginning with all heriditaments and appeurtance and preveleges and immenutees there unto belonging or in any wise appintaning to each of the aforsaid track of land to himself the said James Row his hairs or aisigns forever and the partaes of the first part his hars legetees and afore said for themselves and their hairs do Covetnent and gree to and with the said James Row that they will warent and Become and forever defend the title of the fore said track of land against the Clame or Clames of all and every other person whatsoeever or any Claiming under through or by them the said parties of the first part in witness whereof the Said parties of the first have hereunto set ther hands and Seals the day and year above ritn Attest Soloman Rowe William Mays Elizabeth Rowe Thomas Rowe `
Jane Ross John Drake Michael Drake Mary McComes William Elswick Nancy Elswick his wife Huldy Drake
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
360
AT GILES CO., VA June Court 1817 This deed from Jane Ross John Drake Michael Drake Mary McCombs William Elswick Nancy Elswick and Huldy Drake which had been proven and acknowledged before two justices of the peace and returned into Court and Ordered to be recorded Teste
David French CYC
$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$$
361
362
MILESIUS ANCESTRY Ancestors of Milesius of Spain The following are additions to p. 297 & 298 of "Windows Into Our Past, A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & 1099 Associated Families, Vol. 1". Several generation are repeated here for clarity
Adam Adam, b. created by God; d. 930 A.M. (3074 b.c.); at 930 years old; m. Eve, b. created by God. Her death is not recorded. Adam & Eve had three (3) sons: I. Cain, b. 4002 b.c. II. Abel, b. 4001 b.c.; d. 3875 b.c., slain by Cain. III. Seth, b. 3874 b c. (130 A.M.)
Cain
1100
I. Cain, son of Adam & Eve, b. 4002, b.c.. Cain had:
A.
Enoch, b. 3382 b.c.
Seth III. Seth, son of Adam & Eve, b. 3874 b.c. (130 A.M.); d. 1042, at 912 years old. Seth had:
1. Enoch
Enos,
1101
A. Enoch, son of Cain. Enoch had: A1. Irad
Enos {Enosh} 1. Enos, son of Seth, b. 235 A.M.; d. 1140 at 905 years old. 1a. Cainan {Kenan}, b. 325 A.M.
Irad
1102
A1. Irad, son of Enoch, had: A1a. Mehujael
Cainan {Kenan} 1a. Cainan {Kenan}, son of Enos, b. 325 A.M.; d. 1235 A.M. at 910 years old.
Cainan had:
1a1. Mahalaleel, b. 395 A.M. 1103
Mehujael
A1a. Mehujael, son of Irad, had: A1a1. Lamech
Mahalaleel 1a1. Mahalaleel, son of Cainan, b. 395 A.M.; d. 1225 at 830 years old. Mahalaleel had: 1a1a. Jared, b. 460 A.M.
363
Lamech
1104 st
A1a1. Lamech, son of Mehujael, m 1 Ada; m 2 Lamech & Ada had two (2) sons:
nd
Zillah.
(1) Jabal. He was the first cattleman. (2) Jubal. He was the first musician. Lamech & Zillah had two (2) children: (3) Tabalcain. He was the first foundryman in bronze and iron.
(4)
Naamah (daughter)
Jared 1a1a. Jared, son of Mahalaleel, b. 460; d. 1422 at 962 years old. Jared had:
Enoch Enoch, son of Jared, b. 3382 b.c (622 A.M.); d. he did not die but was taken by God in 987 A.M., at the age of 365. Enoch had:
Methuselah Methuselah, son of Enoch, b. 3317 b.c. (687 A.M.); d. 2348 b.c. (1656 A.M.), at 969 years old, a victim of the great flood. Methuselah had:
Lamech Lamech, son of Methuselah, b. 874 A.M.; d. 1651 A.M. at 777 years old. Lamech had:
Noah Noah, son of Lamech, b. 2948 b.c. (1056 A.M.); d. 1998 b.c. (2006) at 950 years old; m. Titea. Noah, his wife, and three sons and their wives, survived the great flood in Noah's Ark. Following the great flood, he divided the world among his sons. Noah & Titea had three (3) sons: I. Shem, b. ca. 1556 A.M. II. Ham, b. ca. 1556 A.M. III. Japhet, b. ca. 1556 A.M.
Shem
1105
I. Shem, son of Noah & Titea, b. ca. 1556 A.M.; d. 2156 A.M. at 600 years old. He was given Asia, within the Euphrates to the Indian Ocean by his father after the great flood. Shem had: A. Elam
Ham
1106
II. Ham, son of Noah & Titea, b. ca. 1556 A.M. He was given Syria, Arabia, and Africa by his father after the great flood.
a. b. c. d.
Cush Mizraim Phut {Put} Canaan
364
Japhet III. Japhet, son of Noah & Titea, b. ca. 1556 A.M. He was given the rest of Asia beyond the Euphrates, together with Europe to Gades. Japhet had fifteen (15) sons among whom he divided the lands given to him. Among these sons he divided the lands of Europe and a portion of Asia. Japhet had fifteen (15) sons seven (7) of which are mentioned by name:
(a) Gomer. Of more later. (b) Magog. For Further Information See p. 298, "Windows Into Our Past A Genealogy of the Parsons, Smith & Associated Families, Vol. 1"
(c) Madai (d) Javan. Of more later. (e) Tubal (f) Meshech (g) Tiras Elam
1107
A. Elam, son of Shem. Elam had: 1. Asshur
Cush
1108
a. Cush, son of Ham. Cush had seven (7) children: a1. a2. a3. a4. a5. a6. a7.
Mizraim
Seba Havilah Tiarilah Sabtah {Sabta} Raamah Sabetechach {Sabteca} Nimrod â&#x20AC;&#x201C; the great hunter.
1109
b. Mizraim, son of Ham. He settled in the lands of Egypt. Mizraim had seven (7) children: b1. b2. b3. b4. b5. b6. b7.
Canaan
Ludim Anamin Lehabim Nathtuhim {Naphtuhim} Pathrusim Casluhim Caphtorim
1110
d. Canaan, son of Ham had eleven (11) children: d1. Sidon d2. Heth d3. Jubusite d4. Amorite d5. Girgasite d6. Hivite d7. Arkite d8. Sinite d9. Arvadite d10. Zimiarite {Zemarite} d11. Hamathite
365
1111
Asshur
1. Asshur, son of Shem. Asshur had: 1a. Arphaxad {Arpachshad}, b. 2 years after the great flood. (when Shem was 100 years old); d. at 438 years old.
Raamah
1112
a5. Raamah, son of Cush. Raamah had two (2) children: a5a. Sheba a5b. Dedan
Casluhim
1113
b6. Casluhim, son of Mizraim. Casluhim had: b6a. Philistim 1114
Gomer
(a) Gomer, son of Japhet, had three (3) children:
(1) Ashkenaz (2) Diphath {Diphat} (3) Togarmah Javan
1115
(d) Javan, son of Japhet, had four (4) children:
(1) Elishah (2) Tarshish (3) Kittim (4) Dadanim {Rodanim} 1116
Arphaxad {Arpachshad}
1a. Arphaxad {Arpachshad}, son of Asshur, b. 2346 b.c. (2 years after the great flood when Shem was 100 years old); d. 1908 b.c., at 438 years old. Arphaxad had: 1117
Salah {Shelah}
Salah {Shelah}, son of Arphaxad, b. 2311 b.c.; d. at 433 years old. 1118
Eber
Eber, son of Salah, b. 2281 b.c.; d. 1817 b.c., at 464 years old. Eber had:
Peleg
1119
Peleg, son of Salah, b. 2247 b.c.; d. 2008 b.c., at 239 years old. Peleg had:
Reu
1120
Reu, son of Peleg, b. 2217 b.c.; d. 1978 b.c., at 239 years old. Reu had:
Serug
1121
Serug, son of Reu, b. 2185. b.c.; d. 1955 b.c., at 230 years old. Serug had: 1122
Nahor
Nahor, son of Serug, b. 2155 b.c.; d. 2006 b.c., at 148 years old. Nahor had:
366
Terah
1123
Terah, son of Nahor, b. 2126 b.c.; d. 1921 b.c. at 205 years old. Terah had three (3) sons:
A. B. C. Abram
Abram, b. ca. 2056 b.c. Nahor, b. ca. 2056 b.c. Haran, b. ca. 2056 b.c.; d. before 1921 b.c.
1124
A. Abram, son of Terah, b. ca. 2056 b.c.; d. ca. 1881 b.c., at 175 years old; m. Sarai, d. at 127 years old; m 2 Sarah's death to Keturah.
nd
after
Abram and Sarai lived in Ur in Chaldea ca. 1800 b.c.. Sarai gave to Abram her handmaid Hagar by which to have a child as she believed that she was barren. At the age of 99 years, Sarai gave birth to Isaac. At this time Abram became ABRAHAM and Sarai became SARAH. Abram & Hagar (Sarai's handmaid) had one (1) son:
I.
Ishmael.
Abraham & Sarah had one (1) son:
II.
Issac
Abraham & Keturah had six (6) children:
III. Ziram IV. Jokshan V. Medan VI. Midian VII. Ishbak VIII. Shuah Abraham had other children by concubines. 1125
Nahor
B. Nahor, son of Terah, b. ca. 2056 b.c.; m. Milcah, daughter of Haran, sister of Iscah.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.
Huz {Uz} Bux Kamuel Chesed Hazo Pildash Jidlaph Bethuel
Nahor had by Reumah, a concubine four (4) children:
9. Tebah 10. Gaham 11. Thahash {Tahash} 12. Maachah {Maacah}
367
Haran
1126
C. Haran, son of Terah, had one (1) child: 1) Lot. 1127
Ishmael
I. Ishmael, son of Abram & Hagar (handmaid of Sarai), b. 13 years before Isaac was conceived. He is the progenitor of the Arabs. Ishmael had twelve (12) children: [1] [2] [3] [4] [5] [6] [7] [8] [9] [10] [11] [12]
Nebajoth {Nebaioth} Kedar Adbeel Mibsam Mishma Dumah Massa Hadad Tema Jetur Naphish Kedemah
1128
Isaac
II. Isaac, son of Abraham & Sarah, d. at 180 years old; m. Rebekah, daughter of Bethuel. Isaac & Rebekah had two (2) sons: • •
Jokshan
Esau, twin of Jacob. Jacob, twin of Esau. 1129
IV. Jokshan, son of Abraham & Keturah. 12-
Sheba Dedan. Dedan had three (3) children: • • •
Midian
Jokshan had two (2) children:
Asshurim Letushim Leummim
1130
VI. Midian, son of Abraham & Keturah. Midian had five (5) children:
abcdeKamuel
Ephah Epher Hanoch Abidah Eldaah
1131
3. Kamuel, son of Nahor & Milcah, had one (1) child: •
Bethuel
Aram
1132
5. Bethuel, son of Nahor & Milcah, had one (2) children:
368
5a) Rebekah; m. Isaac, son of Abraham & Sarah. 5b) Laben
Lot
1133
1) Lot, son of Haran, m. (wife), d. turned to a pillar of salt leaving Sodom & Gomorra. Lot & his wife had two (2) daughters: 1a) his elder daughter had: â&#x20AC;˘ Moab 1b) younger daughter had: â&#x20AC;˘
Benammi ********************
A Brief Summary of the Generations from Noah to Moses Generations 1 - 11 are covered in the above genealogy.
3
1. NOAH 2. Shem 3. Arphaxad 4. Salah 5. Eber 6. Peleg 7. Reu 8. Serug 9. Nahor 10. Tereah 11. ABRAHAM 12. Isaac 13. Jacob [ISRAEL] 14. Levi 15. Koath 16. Amram 17. MOSES
3
For further information on this and other lines see "Biblical Genealogical Information extracted from Dr. James H. Stallings "A Supplement to Stalling Family Records" 1981, Edited and amended by Patsy Chappelear Feburary 1994.
369
370
371